Skip to main content

Full text of "The Knickerbocker; or, New York monthly magazine"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


« 

.•^ 

»■ 

■ .«  ■•  ■ 

•^■  ■' 

^•.. 

B    B 

975,444 

■  >  .-- 

-  • 

« 

* 

.   -i' 

'  •"•*' 

•.  • '     -^  •"■ 

' 

^91 

*  ',  ■. 

• 

•     ^--" 

■ksd 

» 

. 

*       .    '.             •■    ' 

--  -^^ 

' 

.    1 

'■'M 

■^ 

• 

• 

•4' 

'  _   ■ 

■  .*              ' 

•  V           ' 

•  .   '  1 

■    y 

>'■"  ■ 

i_Uj^l^^ 

BHL./^.'''*  ' 

* 

^-■^ 

M^--^^/^3 

**^  «• 

I".    - 

• 

m 

• 
1 

\  ' 

. .' 

■  •       ■ 

•  V  ■ 

■  ■  ■  •' 

,  ^-  "  '  ■ 

>«      ■  ' 

f  ■ 

^A^r-^r   x^^-SfiSc-i^ 


k'HI-71 


NEW-YORK  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE, 


VOLUME    LI  I. 


NEW-YORK: 
JOHN    A.    GRAY,  16  &  18  JACOB    STREET 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  In  the  year  185S,  by 

JOHN     A.    GRAY, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Southern  District 

of  New- York. 


JOHN  A.    GRAY, 

PRIKTER, 

1«  A  18  Jacob  Street,  New-York. 


INDEX. 


■♦♦♦- 


Paok 


AvGLO-PRKNcn  Alliance  and  Orslni.    By  E. 

L.  GoDKir, 1 

Ambition, 166 

Atlantic  Telegraph,  The, 187 

Atlantic  Telegraph,  The.  By  Jamxs  0.  Notes,  895 

B 

Bkrtrahd  dk  Rols.  By  Javss  0.  Notes,.  .1C2 
Boatman  of  Whitehall,  The.    By  Fnz  JiMn 

0*  BaiiK 145 

Blue  Bells  of  New-England,  The.    By  T.  B. 

Aldrich, 175 

Bridal,  The.    By  T.  B.  Aldbich, 290 

Bulgarians,  The.    By  Jam k8  O.  Notes, 864 

Bourbon  who  never  Reigned,  The.     By  A. 

WiLDKR, 441 

Both  Sides  of  the  Question.  By  J.  Ware,  Jr.,  612 


Church  in  the  Sky,  The.  By  F.  A  Parx kntkr,  121 
Common  Woman^s  Experience,  A.    By  Mrs. 

Farman, 264 

Christian's  Reveille,  The, 26a 

Cardinal  Be  Rohan's  Necklace.    By  Osmond 

TiFFAHT, .550 


DoVKETORAFH,  A.    By  Jameb  0.  Notes, 88 

Br.  Francis's  Inauguration  Address, 167 

Death  of  VirgU,  The.  By  R.  H.  Stoddard,  . .  .251 
Debut  of  Tottle  Dabchick.  By  Don  Pastel,  . .  597 
Doctor  Pillarius.    By  J.  Q.  Otis,  6S8 

E 

Editor's  Table  :  Interesting  Correspondence 
of  two  Deaf  and  Dumb  Girls,  78 ;  Late 
Words  touching  the  National  Academy, 
81 ;  A  Sensible  Letter  to  Sensible  In- 
dies, 84 ;  Literary  Occupati<ms  of  Syd- 
ney Smithes  Earlier  Tears,  190 ;  A  Good 
Lesson  in  these  Hard  Times,  298 ;  A 
Voice  fi-om  the  North  Woods,  800 ;  The 
New-Tork  Historical  Society,  8ii2 ; 
*  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity  —  Tiiese 
Three,'  411 ;  The  Age :  A  Colloquial 
Satire,  41 6 ;  One  of  the  *  Uncounted  Les- 

•  sons  of  Life,'  418;  Napoleon  in  I8116, 
524,  680;  Have  we  a  Napoleon  among 
usr  681 :  Lessons  of  the  Spirit  of  Fisti- 
cuffii,  687;  Story  of  Carausius,  the 
Datch  Augustus,  640. 


F 


PAOI 


Far  and  Near, 287 

Eraser  River.    By  Manton  M.  Marble,  . . .  .831 

Fragment  from  the  Persian,  A,     498 

Fall  of  a  Great  Empire,  The.    By  E.  L.  God- 
kin, ^ 620 


G 

G1P8TINO  Over  the  World.     By  James  0. 

Notes, 10 

<}oIden  Ingot,  The.    By  Fitz  Jams  O'Brien,  .  1 7G 

God  help  the  Poor, 858 

Going  to  Rest.    By  Ph<bbb  Caert, 462 

Gambrel  Roof,  The  Old.     By  Henrt  Clapp, 

Jr., 478 

Gift  of  Love,  The.    By  George  Arnold,.  . .  .506 
Gossip  with  Readers  and  Correspondents, 

66,  2U0,  803,  461,  583,  640 


H 

Htmn  of  the  Early  Christians, 260 

Human  Life,  282 

Homeward  Bound  from  California.     By  a 

Lady, 236 

Hallo !  My  Fancy,  whither  wilt  thou  go  ?    By 

Mrs.  Stoddard, , 499 

Hunting  the  Hinds  of  Hijaz.     By  Jamks  0. 

Notes, 499 

Homeless.    By  Fms  James  0'  Brien, 587 


JuBAL,  the  Ringer.    By  Fitz  James  O'Brien,  .280 
Jasper  Signet,  The.    By.  R.  H.  Stoddard,.. 342 
Jerks :    Ancient    and    Modern.      By  L.  P. 
Brockbtt, 878 


Les    Bohemiens.       By     Oliver     Wendell 

HOLMRX 86 

Lilac-Tree,  The, 59 

Lost  Arts  of  the  Household,  The :  illustrated. 

By  A.  Wildkr, 60 

Lines  to  June.    By  T.  B.  Aldrich, 69 

Life  in  Virginia.    lUustrated     By  G.  P.  R. 

Jamrb, 269 

Little  Giant,  The.  By  Hknry  Clapp,  Jr.,.  .485 
Ladders  of  Sunlseams.  ByF.  A.  Parmemtfr,.514 
Litebabt  Notices  :  The  New  American  Cy- 


IV 


Index. 


TkOM. 


dopedU,  71;  Old  Xev-Tork,  74;  Mlt- 
efaeir*  Oration  before  the  *Alplui  Delta 
Phi  *  Socfetx,  76 ;  ProfcMor  CrraT"*  Text- 
Books  in  Botanj,  77 ;  Tbe  Para  Papen, 
1^^:  Hiitorj  and  Antiquities  of  Saint 
Aogiutine.  1m  ;  A  Fev  Terses  for  a  Few 
Friends,  I?3 ;  A  Hand-Book  on  Property 
Lav,  1  ^ ;  Tvo  MUJions,  291 ;  Tbe  Dutch 
at  tbe  North  Pole,  294;  Lectures  and 
Aato-Blofr^>bj  of  Lola  Montex,  297; 
George  Melrille,  an  American  NoreL, 
297;  The  New  American  Cjclop«dia, 
4-'a  ;  Memoir  of  Joseph  Curtis,  4t4 ;  K.  N. 
Pepper,  and  other  Condiments,  4fiS; 
Dana's  *  Household  Book  of  Poetry,*  515 ; 
Gen.  Amherst's  Expedition:  Wilson's 
Orderlj-Book,  517 ;  Inspiration  not 
Guidance  nor  Intuition,  5l9 ;  Courtship 
and  Matrimony,  520 ;  Shalmah  in  Pur- 
suit of  Freedom,  521 ;  Legends  and  Ly- 
rics, 522 ;  Life  and  Adrentores  of  Major 
Soger  Sherman  Potter,  528 ;  A  Journey 
Due  North,  588 ;  Tbe  Stratford  Gallery, 
025;  Emestin,029;  Isabella  Orslni,  680: 
Wells*  CbemUtry,«2S. 
LiTSKAKT  Riooau,  109, 21S,  82S. 


MnsnroBB  at  Night,  The.    By  B.  H.  8toi>- 

niED, 9 

Mother,. 184 

Mrs.  Potiphar,  and  the  Women  of  Homer. 

By  Professor  K  Nokth, I.'y9 

My  Heart,  284 

Meddah  ofStambonl,  The.    By  Ostaktas,  28S 

Moose-hunting  in  a  Canadian  Winter, 850 

Moon-light    on    the   Saranac    Lake.     By 

ALrRKD  B.  Stkkct, 872 

Mid-summer.    By  R.  A.  Oikks, SdO 

Military  Adrenturers.  By  E.  L.  Godkix,.  .464 
Millennial  Club,  Tbe.    By  Giobob  W.  Cub- 

Tis, 474 

My  Parsee  Neighbor.  By  Dr.  J.  W.  Palmes,  6<j0 


N 


B 


PICX 


Rums,  Quadcs,  and  Hombag.    By  Pake 

BojAxn,  Emi, 2«1 

Roae,The.    By  Pb<kbb  Ciarr,. 2*5 

Repose, 841 

Rich  though  Poor.    By  A.  D.  F.  Baxdolph,  5C6 

8 

Sova  of  the  Arch- Angels, 85 

Something  about  Wine.    9y  H.  T.  Tccxu- 
MAX, 14H,221 

,  Song  of  the  Wordling,  The 153 

ShaU  I  be  Crowned? 229 

:  Sonnet.    By  JoHX  G.  Saxk, 2-6 

Song  of  the  Woods,  A 8>4 

i  Stars,  Tbe 46S 

Set  of  Turquoise,  The.    By  T.  B.  Aldbich,  . .  567 
Skeleton  Monk,  The.   ByDxHAB, 595 

i 

!  T 

t 

!  THAXAToa.    By  Epxs  Sabgxxt, 28S 

.  Those  Yesper-Bells.    By  Samuel  Camkbox,  868 

'  Tbeophflus  Snmpunk.    By  Dox  Pastbl, 452 

Thomas  Jefferson.    By  O.  J.  Victob,. .859, 479 
•  Time-keeping:  a  Chapter  on  Watches, 507 

I 

i  u 

I 

j  Uxdbe  the  Rose.    Qy  R.  A.  Oikms, 484 

i  w 

t 

WBxmxG  OABMEST,  The.    By  Ellbx  Kxt 

Bluxt, 46 

Wreck,  The 400 

T 

Yorxe  Bachelor,  The 28 

Ye  Tailyor-man :   a  Contemplatire  Ballad, 
By  John  G.  Saxb,. 45 


Nkwpobt  Out  of  Season.    By  IL  T.  Tuckxb- 

max, 24 

Necessity :  a  Fragment, 171 

Number  Three,  The 285 

Naming  of  the  Baby,  The.    By  *  Dix 

QUiCViDi,* 250 


OuB  Portrait :  Dr.  Fbakcis:  a  Sketch, 172 

Ottoman  Empire,  The.    By  Dr.  Jambs  0. 

Not  E8, 851 

Out  of  His  Head.    By  T.  B.  Aldkicu, 8S4 

Our  Loss,. 451 


PoBTBAiT,  The.    By  Grobob  H.  Clark, 70 

Palimpsest:  The,  Narrative  of  a  Fatalist,..  185 


STEEL  PLATE  ENGRAVINGS. 

Olitbb  Wbxdell  Holmes, 1 

Dr.  J.  W.  Fbaxcis, Ill 

Epeb  Sarobxt, 221 

Ctrus  W.  Fikld,  881 

Geoboe  W.  CiTBns, 441 

Washington  Ibvixo, 551 


WOOD  CUTS. 

Homeric  Times, 60 

The  Spinning-wheel, 68 

Weaving  In  India, 65 

New-England  Fire-side,. 66 

Fauquier  White  Sulphur  Springs, 269 

Tbe  Pavilion :  Rear  View, 272 

Tournament  Grounds  on  the  Rappahannoc 
River, 277 


THE    KNICKERBOCKER. 


Vol.    LII.  JULY,    1868.  No.    1. 


ANGLO-FRENCH     ALLIANCE     AND    ORSINI. 

We  doubt  if  any  event  of  the  last  forty  years,  excited  so  much 
surprise  on  the  European  continent,  as  the  Anglo-French  alliance 
during  the  Russian  war,  and  not  surprise  only,  but  chagiin  and 
indignation.  All  the  traditions  of  European  diplomacy  had  de- 
clared such  a  union  impossible ;  and  it  was  probably  the  very  last 
contingency  to  enter  into  the  calculations  either  of  the  reaction- 
naires  or  the  radicals.  The  former  had  always  looked  upon  Eng- 
land as  their  firmest  barrier  against  the  onslaughts  of  French  de- 
mocracy, not  because  the  pohtical  tendencies  of  the  two  countries 
were  widely  different,  but  because  the  two  nations  hated  each 
other  with  that  intense  hatred  which  nothing  but  'an  ancient 
grudge'  can  inspire.  France  had,  they  calculated,  suffered  too 
much  ever  to  forget,  and  England  had  inflicted  too  much  injury 
ever  to  hope  to  be  forgiven.  Their  wars  had  not,  like  those  of  the 
continent,  been  wars  of  diplomatists  and  generals,  in  which  the 
people  looked  on  in  fear  or  curiosity,  while  the  legions  of  the 
Emperor  or  the  Grand  Monarch  defiled  past  their  doors,  to  suffer 
defeats  which  inspired  the  peasant  with  no  regret,  or  win  victories 
which  brought  him  neither  relief  nor  rejoicing.  Anglo-French 
wars  were  often,  it  is  true,  undertaken  for  the  attainment  of  objects 
not  visible  to  the  eye  of  the  masses ;  but  the  people  of  the  two 
countries  entered  upon  them  with  a  hearty  personal  animosity 
which  never  sought  to  disguise  itself.  Each  was  to  the  other  what 
the  Turks  were  to  the  Hungarians,  the  Tartars  to  the  Russians,  the 
Moors  to  the  Spaniards,  and  we  were  going  to  say,  the  British  to 
the  Americans  —  that  article  of  prime  necessity  without  which 
national  life  seems  to  move  sluggishly,  and  in  hatred  of  which  so 
much  fervid  and  turbulent  patriotism  finds  vent  —  'a  natural 
enemy.'  From  the  birth  of  the  two  nations  down  to  1850,  they 
had  never  united  for  a  common  object,  or  in  obedience  to  a  fellow- 
feeling,  except  in  the  Crusades,  and  no  allusion  to  this  famous  re- 
ligious experience  was  very  likely  in  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth 

VOL.  IJI.  1 


2  Anglo-French  AUiance  and  OrainL  [J^Jj 

century  to  cause  Jacques  Bonhomme  to  inclose  the  portly  person 
of  John  Bull  in  a  fraternal  accolade.  In  the  long  interval  which 
has  since  elapsed,  how  many  '  wars  of  giants '  have  they  waged, 
on  how  many  bloody  fields  have  they  met,  and  how  many  hun- 
dreds of  millions  of  treasure  has  each  expended  from  his  hard 
earnings,  in  the  fell  desu-e  to  harass,  cripple,  and  destroy  his  rival  ? 
There  was  nothing  in  short,  which,  when  Louis  Napoleon  ascended 
the  throne,  history  did  not  make  it  seem  safer  to  predict,  than  a 
union  in  arms,  in  a  common  cause,  of  the  foes  of  Agincourt,  and 
Fontenoy,  and  Waterloo. 

The  liberals  of  every  shade,  from  the  moderate  conservatives  of 
Berlin  to  the  most  sanguinary  reds  of  Leicester  Square,  felt  them- 
selves equally  justified  in  scouting  the  idea  as  an  impossibOity, 
England  had  for  thirty  years  been  known  as  the  fast  friend  of  par- 
liamentary government,  not  only  at  home,  but  all  over  the  world. 
She  had  conferred  it  on  her  colonies,  exacted  it  from  her  proteges^ 
and  done  all  that  bullying,  and  wheedling,  and  intriguing,  and  ar- 
guing could  do,  to  persuade  mankind  that  it  was  the  one  gi*eat 
jDolitical  elixir,  before  whose  potent  influence  all  sores  and  ulcers 
disappeared  from  the  body  politic  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye. 
She  had  never  even  been  wilhng  to  admit  that  exceptions  might 
exist  to  the  propriety  of  its  application,  or  that  it  did  not  retain 
its  virtues  in  any  climate.  The  language  of  the  English  press  and 
of  the  English  legislature,  had  led  every  body  on  the  continent  to 
believe  that  it  was  an  axiom  in  English  politics,  that  the  monarch 
who  refused  to  bestow  it  on  his  people,  was  a  knave  or  a  fool,  and 
the  people  who  did  not  demand  it,  and  if  need  be,  fight  for  it,  were 
asses  or  slaves.  From  1820  to  1848,  there  was  hardly  a  speech 
delivered  on  questions  of  foreign  politics  in  either  House  of  Par- 
liament, hardly  a  lino  'written  in  the  London  editorial  bureaux,  in 
which  this  lesson  was  not  inculcated.  Was  it  from  this  quarter  that 
a  frank  and  friendly  reco^jnition  was  to  be  looked  for  of  the  most  un- 
scrupulous, most  detcrramed,  and  most  faithless  enemy  which  par- 
liamentary government  has  over  encountered  ?  And  was  Lord 
Palmerston,  who  was  cradled  in  parliamentary  traditions,  who  has 
grown  gray  in  parliamentary  strife,  whose  laurels  have  been  won 
m  its  conflicts,  and  whoso  strongest  claim  to  the  admiration  of  his 
countrymen  is  his  English  roadiness  in  debate,  his  English  respect 
for  majorities,  his  hearty  English  appreciation  of  the  tonic  efficacy 
of  election  tumult  and  uproar  —  not  the  last  man  whom  the  world 
would  have  oxpootod  to  Hacrifloo  his  nlaco  in  the  cabinet  to  a  desire 
to  congratulate  the  conspirator  of  tfio  Second  of  December  upon 
having  kicked  parliament  out  of  doors  ? 

Moreover,  tnoro  was  nothing  for  which  England  took  more 
credit  to  herself,  than  the  roHpoot  of  hor  people  for  the  law,  and 
nothing  she  professed  to  honor  more  in  otliorn.  The  duty  of  obey- 
ing it,  till  changed,  was  one  of  tlio  oarllunt  U'Hhouh  In  her  political 
catechism.  She  had,  in  all  periods  of  hor  hlntory,  boon  more  than 
usually  vehement  in  hor  denunciations  of  military  violations  of  it 
above  all.    She  had  never  lost  on  opportunity  of  placing  on  armed 


1868.]  Anglo-IVench  AUiance  and  Orsini.  3 

interference  with  the  ordinary  course  of  justice,  the  stamp  of  public 
execration.  Precautions  against  it  have  always  been  the  first  fruits 
of  her  revolutions,  and  all  her  great  acta  publica  bristle  with  de- 
clarations of  its  enormity,  and  penalties  on  its  perpetrators. 
And  yet  Louis  Napoleon  had  been  guilty  of  worse  crimes  against 
law,  than  those  for  which  Charles  lost  his  life,  and  James  his  crown. 
They  suffered  for  violating  liberties  which  had  never  been  defined, 
and  a  constitution  which  they  had  never  recognized.  He  abrogated 
a  constitution  he  had  sworn  to  maintain,  and  turned  a  court  of 
justice  into  the  street,  which,  in  legal  form  and  for  proved  guilt, 
had  solemnly  convicted  him  of  treason.  An  alliance  between 
France  and  England  seemed  under  any  circumstances  improbable ; 
but  between  England  and  the  France  of  Napoleon  the  Third  it 
seemed  a  monstrosity. 

It  was  brought  about  by  the  operation  of  two  influences :  one  was 
Louis  Napoleon's  exceeding  suavity  and  deference,  and  the  other 
the  brilliant  openings  for  English  capital  which  his  regime  seemed 
to  offer.  He  had  resided  long  in  England,  had  studied  the  coun- 
try closely,  and  thoroughly  appreciated  both  her  strong  and  weak 
points.  He  recognized  in  her  the  only  antagonist  in  Europe  whom 
France,  in  the  zenith  of  her  military  splendor,  could  neither  intimi- 
date nor  subdue,  and  was  fully  aware  that  the  man  must  have 
more  than  his  uncle's  genius  and  twice  his  uncle's  resources,  who 
should  desire  her  enmity  or  despise  her  firiendship.  The  Queen  of 
England  was  the  only  member  of  the  European  fe,mily  of  monarchs 
who  would  heartily  acknowledge  that  popular  choice  was  as  good 
a  title  to  legitimacy  as.  hereditary  descent;  and  there  was  no 
monarch  in  the  world  whose  recognition  would  do  so  much  to 
supply  the  place  of  heraldry  and  history.  To  be  sure  it  would 
have  been  greater  and  grander  to  have  relied  solely  on  his  seven 
millions  of  votes,  and  claimed  for  his  royalty  a  loftier  and  nobler 
confirmation  than  lapse  of  ages  or  sacramental  chrysm ;  but  no  one 
is  always  great  any  more  than  always  wise.  Every  man  has  his 
weakness,  and  a  desire  to  be  admitted  to  the  royal  family  on  equal 
footing,  and  for  this  purpose  'to  be  well  introduced,'  seems  to 
have  been  Louis  Napoleon's.  However  it  be,  he  never  ceased, 
from  the  moment  of  his  accession  to  the  throne,  to  give  the  frankest 
and  most  unmistakable  proofe  of  his  desire  to  be  on  terms  of 
cordial  intimacy  with  his  neighbor.  The  English  government  had 
the  intrigues,  the  falsehood,  the  chicanery,  and  deceit  of  the  Or- 
leans dynasty  still  fresh  in  their  memories ;  and  the  dangerous  un- 
certainty and  vacillation  of  the  republic,  was  of  stiU  more  recent 
date.  To  have  to  deal  with  a  power  which  was  not  only  all 
smiles,  but  whose  smiles  were  real  — which  promised  readily,  and  yet 
could  keep  its  promises,  was  a  bait  too  novel  and  too  tempting  to 
be  rejected. 

Enormous  investments  of  English  capital  were  made  in  French 
securities  during  the  i'ei^  of  Louis  PhiUppe.  There  was  hardly  a 
public  work  of  importance  in  the  whole  country  which  did  not  owe 
Its  existence  in  great  part  to  those  bugbears  of  all  honest  French- 


4  Anglo-French  Alliance  and  Orsinu  [J^^y, 

men  —  'English  guineas.'  The  resources  still  undeveloped,  and 
which  promised  a  handsome  percentage  for  all  outlay,  were  great, 
and  combined  with  their  near  neighborhood  to  the  head-quarters 
of  British  capital,  and  the  consequent  facilities  for  personal  inquiry 
and  supervision  on  the  part  of  stockholders,  they  offered  a  tempt- 
ing field  to  the  energies  of  British  capitalists.  The  storms  of  the 
revolutionary  period  which  followed  1848  had  inflicted  serious  in- 
jury on  these  gentlemen.  The  depreciation  in  value  of  every 
i^ecies  of  property,  which  was  the  natural  consequence  of  the  un- 
certainty of  the  political  future,  during  the  republican  regime^  had 
fallen  no  less  heavily  on  them  than  on  the  natives,  and  they  shared 
to  the  fullest  extent  the  hostility  with  which  the  bourgeoisie  re- 
garded the  new  order  of  things,  and  were  secretly  fully  as  anxious 
lor  the  establishment  of  '  a  strong  government.' 

There  was  hardly  one  of  their  dreams  which  Louis  Napoleon 
did  not  promise  to  fulfil.     The  policy  he  traced  out  at  the  very 
dawn  of  the  empire  was  the  one  of  all  others  to  meet  the  wants  of 
a  timid  trader :  unbounded  facilities  for  speculation,  with  absolute 
repression  of  all  movements,  political  or  other,  which  might  exer- 
cise the  slightest  influence  on  stocks  or  other  securities,  and  no  less 
guarantee  for  the  safety  of  property  than  five  hundred  thousand 
bayonets,  of  which  he  had  already  proved  himself  capable  of  mak- 
ing a  remorseless  and  unscrupulous  use.     Nor  did  the  new  govern- 
ment confine  itself  to  bare  guarantee  of  the  security  of  vested 
rights.     It  declared  it  to  be  a  part  of  its  mission  to  foster  and  sti- 
mulate enterprise,  so  as  to  place  France  in  the  front  rank  of  the 
army  of  commerce,  and  for  this  purpose  -began  to  make  a  lavish 
use  of  all  the  resources,  both  material  and  moral,  of  the  state.    It 
is  no  part  of  our  present  purpose  to  chronicle  the  prodigious  com- 
mercial activity  which  marked  the  first  three  or  four  years  of  the 
present  Emperor's  reign.    A  monster  corporation  was  organized 
for  absorbing  all  the  savings  of  the  community,  and  employing 
them,  under  the  sanction  and  with  the  aid  of  the  government,  in 
every  known  species  of  speculation.     Subventions  were  granted 
with  reckless  profusion  to  rail-road  and  steam-boat  companies,  and 
any  other  sort  of  company  who«c  existence  bore  the  faintest  appear- 
ance of  testimony  to  the  general  proHpcrity.    '  Concessions '  of 
rail-roads  were  showered  upon  the  hea<]s  of  eager  capitalists,  and 
among  the  most  eager  were  the  wealthicHt  and  canniest  men  of 
'  the  city.'    The  London  7?m^^,  whi(;h  for  a  month  or  two  after 
the  coup  d^etat^  remained  faithful  in  \U  ttlli^^ance  to  law  and  just- 
ice and  numanity,  and  fired  brofwlwidei*  which  utartlcd  the  usurper 
on  his  throne,  sjwjedily  ffavo  Wfiy  hi^ihv^  iho  yiAWyn  of  scrip,  cou- 
pons, and  bonds  which  it  rcodvpd  ifi  rHtirtii  nitwck  its  colors  and 
converted  itnolf  into  )\\n  c^^'diftl  frigid  ftiid  »dmlri»r.    In  the  autumn 
of  1853,  before  the  i^raM  hfwl  yrrvmu  tff^  ih«  bloody  graves  of  those 
who  fell  two  ycurw  bHWo  in  tiii^^rifi^  Vtmum*n  Uni  proUmi  against, 
not  simply  the  de»tri«ct}//fi  of  1m  ]\hk*tiif^ti^  hui  tttfftijJJjt  one  of 
the  worwt  ontrag(?rt  p\Pf  p^Mtnii?t\  iWtifi  Hw  ^tuiA  faith  of  the 
world,  there  wan  not  a  man  or  jotirrifll  m\ut\uptw^  or  position  in  the 


1858.]  Anglo-French  Alliance  and  Orsini.  6 

whole  British  empire  who  dared  to  say  that  Louis  Napoleon  was 
not  worthy,  not  merely  of  English  civility,  but  of  English  sympathy 
and  good  wishes.  Each  month  saw  the  adulation  increase  and  the 
delusion  deepen.  When  the  Russian  war  broke  out,  the  English 
army  followed  Marshal  St.  Amaud  to  the  field,  rather  as  an  auxi- 
liary corps  than  as  the  representative  of  the  victors  of  Yittoria  and 
of  Waterloo,  and  accepted  the  position  of  inferiority  which  was 
assigned  it,  at  once,  and  without  a  word  of  complaint  from  the  au- 
thorities at  home.  The  two  armies  went  into  action  at  Alma  with 
equal  numbers ;  to  the  English  was  assigned  the  duty  of  the  front 
attack,  where  most  danger  lay  and  most  loss  was  to  be  endm-ed ; 
the  French  reserved  to  themselves  the  pleasanter  task  of  surpris- 
ing the  enemy's  flank  by  climbing  precipitous  heights  unimpeded, 
and  have  ever  since  worn  the  laurels  plucked  on  that  bloody  field. 
During  the  siege  operations,  the  English  were  placed  without  re- 
monstrance on  the  right  wing,  the  point  farthest  from  the  sea,  and 
most  exposed  to  a  flank  attack  from  the  enemy.  We  all  know  the 
results.  We  know  that  France  came  out  of  the  war  with  fresh 
lustre  and  strengthened  prestige,  and  the  British  with  the  be- 
wildering sensation  of  having  fought  veiy  hard  and  been  kicked 
for  their  pains.  The  army  went  home  intensely  dissatisfied  with 
the  part  they  had  been  permitted  to  play  in  the  conflict,  and  their 
feeling  communicated  itself  to  the  whole  country,  and  was  aggra- 
vated by  the  tone  of  the  French  press  in  commenting  upon  the 
events  of  the  war.  The  publication  of  the  Baron  de  Bazancourt's 
volume ;  the  omission  of  all  mention  of  the  English  army  at  the  ban- 
quet given  to  the  Crimean  heroes  at  Marseilles ;  and  a  variety  of 
other  minor  incidents,  small  in  themselves,  but  important  in  view 
of  the  actual  temper  of  the  public,  gave  the  existing  irritation  on 
the  part  of  the  British  a  chronic  character.  Lord  Palmerston,  and 
the  Times^  and  the  capitalists,  however,  clung  to  the  alliance, 
though  the  doubtiul  operations  by  which  it  was  found  necessary  to 
sustam  the  national  credit  during  the  financial  panic  of  last 
winter,  somewhat  damaged  the  commercial  character  of  the  empire. 
But  a  crisis  of  some  sort  was  clearly  at  hand.  The  train  was  laid, 
and  Orsini's  attempt  fired  it,  and  blew  Palmerston,  the  alliance, 
Count  Persigny,  and  a  great  quantity  of  other  valuables,  into  the  air. 
It  is  a  great  mistake  to  suppose  that  it  was  either  the  language 
of  the  army,  or  of  Count  de  Persigny,  per  S6,  which  created  the  re- 
cent extraordinary  effervescence  of  anti-Gallic  feeling  in  England. 
Provocations  as  great,  and  menaces  hiuch  more  insulting  because 
more  deliberate,  have  been  offered  before  now,  without  giving  rise 
to  any  thing  more  exciting  than  a  diplomatic  correspondence.  In 
his  ordinary  moods,  John  Bull  would  have  vented  his  ire  upon  the 
braggarts  by  a  letter  to  the  Times,  and  then  let  the  matter  slip 
from  his  memory.  But  the  Crimean  war  had  left  its  sting,  and 
the  very  same  causes  which  led  the  French  colonels  and  the 
French  ambassadors  to  forget  themselves,  roused  the  British  pub- 
lic into  frenzy.  Bernard's  trial  was  the  last  act  in  a  drama,  the 
first  scene  of  which  was  laid  on  the  banks  of  the  Alma. 


6  Anglo-French  AUiance  and  Orsinu  [July, 

The  Orsini  conspiracy,  or  rather  the  effects  it  produced  on 
the  policy  of  the  French  Government,  drove  the  English  public 
into  speaking  out  frankly  what  they  had  long  secretly  felt.  The 
studied  contempt  with  which  Count  de  Persigny  treated  the 
humble  congratulations  of  the  London  Corporation  on  his  master's 
escape,  and  the  savage  menaces  which,  in  defiance  of  all  good  dis- 
cipline, the  army  was  allowed  to  utter  through  the  colunms  of  the 
Moniteur^  showed  them  what  they  refused  to  believe  three  years 
previously  —  that  no  amount  of  flattery,  conciliation,  or  sub- 
serviency can  establish  between  the  two  countries  any  thing  more 
solid  than  an  alliance  of  governments,  and  that  a  lastmg  union  be- 
tween two  nations  of  such  pretensions  and  such  antecedents,  and 
marked  by  such  differences  of  character  and  institutions,  can  never 
be  based  on  an  assumption  of  their  equality.  Nor  had  the  empire 
fulfilled  any  of  the  hopes  it  had  excited  at  its  inauguration.  Seven 
years  of  experiment  had  resulted  in  a  yearly  deficit  in  the  revenue, 
m  a  yearly  increase  in  the  civil  list,  in  the  continued  denial  of 
liberty  of  speech,  in  the  destruction  of  the  last  shreds  of  freedom 
of  election,  in  a  police  and  passport  system  of  greater  stringency 
than  ever.  Nothing  which  was  promised  in  1852  was  forthcoming. 
The  Emperor  infonned  the  Chambers  in  that  year,  that  liberty  did 
not  form  the  pedestal  of  the  political  column  :  it  crowned  it.  The 
column  has  been  going  up  rapidly  ever  since,  and  the  materials 
have  been  all  supplied  from  the  great  quarry  of  the  Idee  Napo- 
Xeoniennes^  but  it  has  been  so  constructed,  that  any  other  capital 
than  slavery  would  now'  constitute  an  architectual  defoimity.  As  a 
commercial  speculation,  the  failure  of  the  imperial  rc^eme  has  been 
equally  signal.  Business  is  at  a  stand-still  throughout  the  country ; 
the  Credit  Mohilier  maintains  its  footing  only  through  government 
support ;  the  Bank  of  France  was  saved  from  stoppage  and  the  com- 
mercial  panic  averted,  by  the  exertions  of  the  police.  'A  run  * 
would  have  been  deemed  an  expression  of  want  of  confidence  in  the 
Government,  and  punished  as  seditious.  Better  be  bankrupt,  and 
say  nothing  about  it,  than  try  to  pay  your  way  and  go  to  jail. 
Stocks  of  all  kinds  have  sunk  so  low,  and  return  so  little,  under 
the  influence  of  the  general  feeling  of  insecurity  and  xmcertainty, 
that  most  Englishmen  are  satisfied,  that  as  far  as  trade  is  concerned, 
the  boisterous  weather  of  republicanism  is  preferable  to  the  hor- 
rible calms  which  precede  the  hurricanes  oi  despotism.  The  ad- 
miration of  the  world  has  been  often  challenged  for  the  broad  de- 
mocratic platform  on  which  his  majesty's  throne  rests.  Few  men 
have  put  on  the  crown  and  the  assumed  golden  bees,  at  the  bid- 
ding of  seven  millions  of  free  citizens.  Tlie  first  of  Orsini's  bombs 
dispelled  the  delusion.  He  who  reigned  by  the  national  will,  was 
forced,  because  two  foreigners  attempted  his  life,  to  apportion 
France  into  military  districts,  and  garrison  each  by  a  corps  d^armee 
on  war  footing,  under  the  command  of  a  marshal,  and  place  the 
civil  government  of  Paris  in  the  hands  of  an  African  sabreur, 
Orsim  certainly  failed  to  kill  the  Emperor,  but  he  slew  the  empire. 


1858.]  AngUhFtenck  AUiance  and  Orsini,  7 

in  destroying  the  faith  of  England  and  of  the  world,  in  its  moral 
strength. 

With  this  dissipation  of  political  delusions,  has  passed  away  that 
obliquity  of  vision  on  the  part  of  the  public,  both  in  France  and 
England,  which  enabled  the  usurper  to  hide  unscrupulousness  and 
penury,  by  the  exhibition  of  courage  and  success.  The  reflections 
which  Orsini's  death  inspired,  must,  we  feel  certain,  have  had  a 
large  share  in  opening  the  ears  of  the  world  to  the  accents  of 
justice  and  truth.  The  contrast  between  the  career  of  him  who 
died  on  the  scaflbld,  and  that  of  his  accuser  who  sat  oh  the  throne, 
was  in  itself  a  great  moral  lesson.  Both  began  life  in  much  the 
same  position ;  both  entered  on  the  world  with  the  uncon- 
querable determination  to  carry  out  the  object  nearest  their  hearts ; 
both  passed  their  prime  either  in  prison  or  in  exile ;  both  were 
adventurers,  and  both  conspirators ;  both,  ten  years  ago,  would 
have  been  spoken  of  by  European  governments  as  vagabonds,  of 
equal  pretensions  to  the  pillory  or  the  whipping-post.  Each  pur- 
sued his  ends  with  singleness  of  purpose  to  the  last ;  one  has  died 
on  the  scaffold,  and  the  other  signed  the  warrant  for  his  execution. 
And  yet  there  is  no  one  who  sits  down  calmly,  and  applies  to  their 
history  the  immutable  standard  of  truth  and  right,  without  feeling 
that  if  one  be  a  villain  and  the  other  a  hero,  the  prize  was  due  to 
Orsini,  and  the  judgment  should  be  passed  on  Napoleon.  Orsini 
sacrificed  himself,  family  and  friends,  home  and  happiness,  to  the 
furtherance  of  an  idea  which  may  be  called  visionary,  but  which 
no  man  can  condemn.  The  Italian  who  lives  for  the  liberation  of 
Italy,  and  ends  by  dying  for  it,  may  possibly  be  a  fool,  but  his 
folly  is  of  that  extreme  sort,  that  it  needs  but  a  tinge  of  success  to 
change  it  into  the  highest  sort  of  wisdom.  The  leading  feature 
in  Orsini's  career  was  self-abnegation.  His  own  comfort,  conve- 
nience, or  safety  were  the  last  elements  which  ever  entered  into  his 
calculations.  There  is  not  an  American  or  an  Englishman  in  ex- 
istence, whose  proudest  boast  and  glory  it  would  not  be  to  have 
had  a  father,  or  grand-father,  or  ancestor  ever  so  remote,  who  had 
done  and  dared,  for  America  or  England,  all  that  this  forlorn,  per- 
secuted *  Carbonaro '  dared  and  did  for  Italy,  up  to  the  attempt  on 
Napoleon.  The  Emperor  has  displayed  equal  determination,  equal 
endurance,  equal  enthusiasm,  but  neither  love  for  his  own  country 
nor  the  human  race  in  general  nerved  his  arm  nor  steeled  his 
courage.  His  object,  from  first  to  last,  has  been  avowedly  his  own 
elevation  to  the  throne,  and  the  enjoyment  of  the  salary  apper- 
taining to  that  position ;  and  he  has  never  been  guilty  of  the  petty 
meanness  of  pretending  that  he  had  any  other  aim  in  view.  He 
did  not  even  put  forward  the  claim  of  hereditary  right,  to  justify 
the  preliminary  perjury  and  massacre  of  the  Second  of  December, 
as  in  that  case  it  would  have  been  unnecessary  to  appeal  to  the 
people  for  election,  and  the  coup  d*etat  would  have  been  but  a  le- 

fitimate  re-seizure  of  stolen  goods.    He  conspired,  he  fought,  he 
roke  his  oath,  because  he  desired  to  be  Emperor ;  and  he  killed 


8  Anglo-French  AUiance  and  Orsini,  [Jaly> 

Orsini,  because  he  wishes  to  remain  Emperor.  Orsini  conspired, 
and  fought,  and  sought  to  assassinate,  that  twenty  millions  mi^ht 
be  free.  The  last  act  in  his  sad  story  was  the  only  blemish  upon 
a  life  of  singular  loyalty  to  honest  con\dctions ;  but  if  the  coup 
d^etaty  the  breach  of  the  presidential  oath,  and  the  bloodshed  which 
followed  it,  bo  justifiable  in  consideration  of  the  end  they  had  in 
view,  so  also  was  the  attempt  of  the  twenty-first  of  Januarjr ;  for, 
per  se,  both  acts  were  equally  heinous.  Any  argument  which  ex- 
culpates Louis  Napoleon,  excuses  Orsini.  Their  cases,  then,  differ 
only  in  the  aims  ol  the  men,  and  the  result  of  their  endeavors ;  and 
the  issue  once  narrowed  down  to  these  two  points,  and  the  parties 
brought  face  to  face,  the  one  in  the  position  of  judge,  and  the 
other  of  executioner,  every  good  instinct  of  the  human  heart  rises 
in  execration  at  the  spectacle.  Both  are  scoundrels,  if  you  will ; 
both  may  come  in  the  jurist's  classification,  under  the  category  of 
hostes  humani  generis;  but  any  alliance,  or  other  political  arrange- 
ment which  rests  on  the  assumption,  that  the  one  of  two  such  men 
deserves  the  hand  of  sympathy  and  friendship,  while  the  other  has 
met  his  deserts  on  the  block,  is  such  a  crazy  fabric,  that  it  needs 
only  to  be  examined  to  be  overturned. 

The  result  of  this  latest  attempt  to  mamtain  a  hearty  and  active 
friendship  between  two  countries,  whose  domestic  policy  and  insti- 
tutions are  so  totally  opposed  as  those  of  England  and  France,  has 
a  warning  in  it,  which  it  is  to  be  hoped  will  not  be  forgotten. 
How  vain  it  is  for  England  to  hope  to  escape  serious  misconception, 
as  to  the  operation  of  the  simplest  portion  of  her  political  machin- 
ery, has  been  evidenced  by  the  way  in  which  the  result  of  Bernard's 
trial  has  been  received  in  France ;  and  the  vote  of  the  House  of 
Commons  on  the  Conspiracy  Bill,  proves  the  serious  inconveniences 
of  being  on  such  terms  with  any  despotic  power,  as  to  render  the 
introduction  of  such  a  measure,  at  its  request,  at  all  obligatory. 
The  fact  is,  that  a  general  alliance  or  agreement  to  adhere  to  any 
other  state  through  thick  and  thin,  or  intercourse  so  intimate  as 
to  involve  such  an  alliance  as  an  almost  unavoidable  consequence, 
is  something  which  every  free  country  should  avoid.  All  govern- 
ments have  a  right  to  expect  civility,  and  such  good  offices  as  hu- 
manity or  politeness  dictate,  or  the  interests  of  science  or  commerce 
may  require  at  the  hands  of  their  neighbors ;  but  nothing  more. 
More  than  this  entails  a  ta<;it  affproval  by  one  of  a  thousand  things 
in  the  domestic  policy  of  the  other,  which  at  home  would  be 
condemned  as  wicked  and  indefensible,  and  it  entails  deviations 
from  its  own  foreign  policy,  wliich  notliing  but  the  interests  of  its 
people  or  thrmc?  of  pure  justice,  can  warrsnt. 

A  free  p(;ople  v,m\mA  enter  into  a  liearty  nlliance  with  a  despot, 
without  eflfecting  pryrne  wirt  fif  crfmyt(tm\m  between  his  principles 
and  theirw,  and  nil  wich  eomirrotnises  nn^  immoral.  England 
would  certainly  }>efore  now  have  sati.^ied  ]FnbHe  justice,  by  dealing 
out  retribution  on  Naples,  if  she  had  n^rt  beefi  efini[)elled  to  respect 
in  the  person  of  King  Y9(m\)f%  the  principle  which  sits  enthroned 


1858.]  27ie  Messenger  at  NigM,  9 

in  France,  in  the  person  of  Louis  Napoleon ;  and  the  stand  she  is 
now  taking  on  the  slave-trade,  is  tembly  damaged  by  the  conces- 
sions which  the  alliance  has  compelled  her  to  make  to  the  French 
'  free  emigration '  scheme.  The  yoke  between  her  and  the  Em- 
peror was  one  of  the  most  unequal  the  world  ever  saw ;  and  there 
is  no  friend  of  free  institutions  who  must  not  rejoice  in  its  sever- 
ance. The  sturdy  oak  of  English  freedom  can  never  be  other  than 
hampered  by  the  intrusion  of  a  pretentious  French  poplar  into  its 
branches.  It  stands  best  alone.  Whatever  the  spread  of  English 
laws,  and  ideas,  and  influence  can  do  to  make  mankind  freer  and 
wiser  and  happier,  can  be  done  most  effectually,  when  it  has  not  to 
accommodate  itself  to  dynastic  prejudices  or  necessities ;  and  if 
Louis  Napoleon's  policy  be  for  the  gpod  and  glory  of  France,  it 
is  but  fair  that  he  should  win  his  guerdon  or  meet  his  doom, 
single-handed,  and  on  his  own  merits. 


THE     MBSSBK6EB     AT     NIGHT. 


BT      B.     H.     8TOB9ABOi 


A  FACE  at  the  window, 

A  tap  on  the  pane : 
Who  is  it  that  wants  me, 

To-night  in  the  rain? 

I  have  lighted  my  chamber, 
And  brought  out  my  wine, 

For  a  score  of  good  fellows 
Were  coming  to  dine. 

The  dastards  have  failed  me, 

And  sent  in  the  rain 
The  man  at  the  window. 

To  tap  on  the  pane ! 

I  hear  the  rain  patter, 
I  hear  the  wind  blow : 

I  hate  the  wild  weather, 
And  yet  I  must  go ! 

I  could  moan  like  the  wind  now, 
And  weep  like  the  rain, 

But  the  thing  at  the  window 
Is  tapping  again  I 

It  beckons,  I  follow : 

Good-by  to  the  light  I 
I  am  going,  oh  I  whither  ? 

Out  into  the  night ! 


10  Oipaying  over  the  World.  [J^Ji 


GIPSYING     OVER     THE     WORLD.* 

SECOND     PAPEB. 


*  I  8»  a  Tolume  of  slow-rising  smoke 
O'ertop  the  lofty  wood  that  skirts  the  wild. 
A  vagabond  and  useless  tribe  there  eat 
Their  miserable  meal.    A  kettle. 
Slung  between  two  poles,  upon  a  stick  transverse, 
Receives  the  morsel 

Hard-faring  race, 
They  pick  their  fuel  out  of  every  hedge, 
Which,  kindled  with  dry  leaves  and  wood,  just  saves 
The  spark  of  life.    The  sportive  wind  blows  wide 
Their  fluttering  rags,  and  shows  a  tawny  skin  — 
The  vellum  of  the  pedigree  they  claim.' 


Fbom  this  rural  English  scene,  so  well  described  by  Cowper,  let 
the  reader  transport  himself  m  imagination  to  the  balmy  air  and 
simny  sky  of  Andalusia,  to  a  court  in  the  luxurious  capital  of  that 
ancient  province.  The  water  leaps  laughingly  from  a  Moorish 
fountain,  and  falls  back  in  graceful  jets  to  kiss  the  snow-white 
marble.  The  warbling  of  birds,  the  aroma  of  the  dzahar,  and  the 
breath  of  innumerable  lowers,  too  delicate  and  beautiful  for  western 
lands,  suggest  the  great-eyed  Orient.  The  silvery  laugh  of  Anda- 
lusian  maidens  rings  upon  the  air,  as,  seated  in  the  shade  of  the 
orange-trees,  they  now  touch  the  guitar,  and  now,  for  a  time, 
intertwine  with  needles  the  silk  and  gold  on  their  tambours. 

The  bell  rings,  and  to  the  soft  Quien  eaf  enters  the  Gitana — the 
Gipsy  fortune-teller — who,  with  her  wild  looks  and  haggard  fea- 
tures, resembles  a  Hai-py  suddenly  descended  among  the  Graces. 
Her  accents  are  of  hate,  rather  than  of  love.  While  murmuring 
curses  to  herself  she  invokes  the  blessings  of  the  stars  upon  those 
not  of  her  blood.  Her  movements  and  gestures  are  impassioned. 
Fire  seems  to  gleam  from  the  liquid  eyes  of  the  strange  apparition, 
whose  very  presence  is  fascination  —  for  it  is  the  behef  of  all  the 
maidens  of  Seville,  that  the  dusky  Sibyl  possesses  the  mysteries 
of  futurity,  and  can  unlock  them  to  whom  she  will.  Ave  Maria 
purissima  I  escapes  their  lips  but  once,  and  a  silver  coin  is  given 
to  the  strange  being,  wherewith  to  make  the  sign  of  the  cross ;  for 
without  this  there  could  be  no  buena  ventura. 

Then,  skilled  in  all  the  arts  of  chiromancy,  she  carefully  traces 
the  lines  upon  those  delicate  hands,  and  dispenses — to  this  one, 
wealth ;  to  that  one,  pearls ;  to  another,  what  is  better  than  wealth 
or  pearls,  the  affection  of  some  gallant  hidalgo  —  thus  realizing  to 
them  aU,  the  rosy  visions  that  float  around  the  sleep  of  maidens  of 
eighteen. 

•  Taa  61PSII8.    Their  Origin,  Hlftory,  and  Manner  of  LWb.    By  the  aathor  of  *  Romnanla.* 
(In  press.)    Rudd  amd  OAatnoH,  810  Broadway,  New-Yorlc. 


1858.]  Gipsying  over  the  World.  11 

The  scene  changes  to  the  banks  of  the  Danube,  where  of  an 
evening,  in  the  shadow  of  the  great  hill  of  Buda,  hundreds  of  the 
Magyar  chivalry  assemble  with  the  noble  dames  of  that  heroic 
race  to  listen  to  the  impassioned  strains  of  a  band  of  roving  Gip- 
sies —  to  a  dusky  group  washing  with  Colchian  fleeces,  as  of  old, 
the  sands  of  the  Carpathian  Arangosh,  richer  in  golden  spangles 
than  Pactolus — to  a  circle  of  Roumanian  youths  and  maidens  un« 
dulating  in  the  graceful  hora  to  the  music  of  Gipsy  lautari,  to  a 
silent  and  breathless  throng  seated  around  a  serpent-charmer  of 
Egypt. 

As  the  sun  sinks  behind  the  hills  of  Judea,  the  traveller  on  the 
plain  bivouacs  for  the  night.  And  there  is  no  more  beautiful 
sight  than  when  seated  before  his  tent  he  watches  the  fires  kindled 
on  the  mountains  of  Moab,  rising  beyond  the  Jordan  like  a  wall 
against  the  eastern  sky.  In  the  cool  of  the  purple  evening  the 
Bedouins  of  the  neighboring  encampment  assemble,  but  not  to  lis- 
ten to  the  wild  fables  of  the  desert,  or  to  the  poems  of  Antar,  re- 
cited by  one  of  the  eloquent  lip  and  the  restless  eye.  The  Gipsies, 
called  Chamari  by  the  Arabs,  nave  chanced  hither  in  their  wander- 
ings from  village  to  village  and  camp  to  camp ;  and  under  the 
silent  stars  they  draw  out  the  long  hours  of  the  night  in  that  wild 
and  weird  minstrelsy  which  alike  deUghts  the  children  of  Roma 
and  of  Ishmael. 

Again  the  scene  changes — to  distant  India  —  to  bands  of  dark- 
eyed  nomads  roving  on  the  banks  of  her  mysterious  rivers,  or  in 
the  land  where  oriental  poverty  is  married  with  oriental  magnifi- 
cence, to  a  Rajah's  court,  before  which  Gipsy  maidens  are  floating 
in  the  soft  movements  of  the  eastern  dance. 

Who  these  Gipsies  are,  scattered  more  widely  over  the  world 
than  the  leaves  by  the  winds  of  autunm,  we  attempted  to  show  in 
the  last  number  of  the  Knickerbocker.  We  have  thought  that 
the  readers  of  our  Magazine  may  be  interested  in  some  of  the  cus- 
toms and  pecuUarities  of  this  strange  people  —  the  remnant  per- 
haps of  some  ancient  race,  left  to  perish  on  the  shore,  while  the 
great  tide  of  barbaric  life  has  ebbed ;  a  people  of  primitive 
virtues,  unchanged  it  may  be  where  all  else  has  changed;  with 
whom  nothing  is  rare,  neither  the  beauty  of  Astyanax,  the  charms 
of  Zenobia,  the  manly  air  of  Hector,  the  talent  of  Ballot,  the  voice 
of  Malibran,  the  gravity  of  Priam,  nor  the  sorrow  of  Cassandra. 

After  the  birth  of  a  Gipsy  child,  almost  the  flrst  thing  to  be 
thought  of,  in  Mohammedan  countries,  is  its  circumcision,  in  Christ- 
ian countries,  its  christening.  Their  haste  in  this  respect  does 
not  result,  however,  fi"om  exceeding  piety  on  the  part  of  the  Gipsy 
parents,  or  so  much  from  a  desire  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  their 
oflfepring,  as  for  the  spiritual  edification  to  themselves  consequent 
upon  a  liberal  supply  of  drink.  The  Moslem's  paradise  and  the 
Cftiristian's  heaven  are  myths  never  to  be  thought  of  in  comparison 
with  the  Gipsy's  earth,  to  which  he  clings  with  a  tenacity  unknown 
to  any  other  race. 

It  is  a  pecuHarity  of  the  Gipsies  that  they  manage  to  draw 


20  Gipsying  over  tJie  World,  [J*ily» 

From  all  we  have  been  able  to  learn  from  the  Gipsies  them- 
selves, in  many  countries,  and  from  others  concerning  them,  espe- 
cially the  observant  Vaillant,  Tota  is  their  god,  and  the  sun   his 
image.     Children  of  the  earth,  the  sky  is  to  them  only  the  head 
{s'*ero)  of  Tota  ;  the  sun  is  his  heart,  his  eye,  and  his  soul ;  he  em- 
braces all  things  with  his  love  ;  the  stars  are  spangles  of  fire  shot 
from  his  eyes.     If  the  zephyr  breathes,  it  is  Tota  refreshing  the 
earth  with  his  divine  breath ;  if  the  thunder  reverberates  among 
the  clouds,  it  is  Tota  who  has  taken  cold  and  coughs.    Who  or 
what  then  is  their  divinity  ?     Tota  is  neither  the  heavens  nor  the 
earth,  neither  the  stars  nor  any  thing  that  can  be  seen,  touched, 
or  felt.    He  is  a  flame,  a  heat,  an  invisible  fire  that  communicates 
itself  to  every  thing,  which  renders  the  earth  fruitful,  glimmers 
in  the  stars,  bums  in  the  sun,  illuminates  the  heavens,  glows  in  the 
lightnings,  and  vivifies  the  spirit.    The  sun  is  his  image,  and  it  is 
in  the  sun  that  the  Gipsies  adore  him.    It  is  for  him  that  they  are 
bora,  that  they  live  and  die.     The  soul,  the  breath,  the  spirit,  all  be- 
long to  Tota  as  the  body  belongs  to  the  earth.    The  Gipsy  laborer  is 
from  predilection  a  smith ;  and  it  is  in  exciting  fire,  in  beating  iron 
and  copper,  that  he  returns  naturally  to  his  ancient  faith,  and  teaches 
to  his  offspring  the  probable  existence  of  a  Supremo  Being,  of  a  di- 
vine breath  that  gives  to  fire  heat,  force,  and  life. 

Tota^  or  Devel  as  he  is  more  frequently  called,  is  recognized  by 
the  Gipsies  as  the  principle  of  good  or  of  light,  and  JSengel,  the 
principle  of  evil  or  of  darkness  —  not  unlike  the  Ormzud  and 
Ariman  of  the  Persians.  By  a  singular  application  of  lan^ua^e, 
however,  they  have  given  the  name  of  Satan  to  God,  and  m  like 
manner  converted  the  first  of  martyrs  (  Tomas  signifying  a  thief) 
into  a  pick-pocket.  The  Gipsies  believe  in  the  eternity  of  matter, 
as  also  of  the  spirit ;  yet  their  great  fear  is,  that  JSengel  may  anni- 
iiilate  one  or  the  other,  if  not  both.  They  are  therefore  only  soli- 
citous of  conciliating  this  dread  Nemesis  that  impends  over  them 
in  this  world,  and  over-shadows  even  that  which  is  to  come.  It 
seems  useless  to  bestow  a  thought  upon  the  benignant  deity  who 
never  does  them  harm. 

The  Gipsies  do  not  apparently  believe  in  a  resurrection  in  the 
next  world,  averring  that  we  are  miserable  enough  in  this,  yet  do 
not  imagine  death  to  be  an  absolute  destruction.  They  suppose 
that  the  body  will  again  enrich  the  earth,  and  the  spirit  viray  the 
air.  The  Gipsies  have  also  an  idea  of  the  transmigration  of  souls. 
How  far  the  untutored  children  of  Roma  ever  comprehended  the 
refined  doctrines  of  the  metempsychosis  is  unknown,  but  there  is 
something  in  the  wild  dream  of  soul-wanderiug  through  millions 
of  ages,  in  harmony  with  the  wandering  propensities  of  the  Gipsies. 

One  would  have  hardly  expected  to  find  the  despised  Gipsies  still 
retaining  the  most  ancient  religion  of  India,  practising  even  in  our 
midst  those  mysterious  rites  which  unite  them  with  the  most  distant 
lands,  and  the  most  remote  ages.  Deva  TotUj  Fire  of  Fire,  the  ori- 
ginal creative  cause,  appears  to  have  been  the  primitive  god  of  India ; 
and  before  this  divinity  was  supplanted  by  Buddha,  Fire-worship 
was,  in  a  great  degree,  the  religion  of  the  country.    Tamerlane,  be- 


1858.]  Gipsying  over  the  World.  21 

lieving  it  to  be  his  mission  to  rid  the  earth  of  idolaters,  caosed  the 
Indian  fire- worshipped  to  be  thrown  into  the  flames  they  adored. 
At  the  Hindoo  marriages,  the  officiating  Brahmin  still  worships  the 
sun  in  the  name  of  the  bridegroom  and  the  bride ;  and  when  the 
women  of  India  bathe  in  the  sacred  Gkmges,  they  bow  in  devotion 
toward  the  same  bright  luminary. 

The  Parsee  Fire-worshippers  are  to  be  found  in  many  parts  of 
the  east,  especially  in  India  and  Persia,  but  the  central  point  of 
this  religion  is  upon  the  peninsula  of  Apscheraon  in  the  Caspian 
Sea.  A  few  miles  from  Baka  four  immense  columns  of  flame  un- 
ceasingly blaze  up  from  the  earth,  with  many  smaller  flames  in  the 
vicinity.  By  night  they  produce  a  magnificent  effect,  seeming, 
near  at  hand,  a  sea  of  fire,  and,  in  the  distance,  serving  as  a  beacon 
to  vessels  tossed  upon  the  Caspian.  With  these  flames,  which  feed 
upon  enormous  volumes  of  gas  constantly  escaping  from  fissures  in 
the  rocks,  ascend  the  prayers  of  the  Fire-worshippers,  a  consider- 
able number  of  whom  spend  their  time  there  in  voluntary  penance 
and  mortification,  a  miserable  remnant  of  the  ancient  sect  of 
Zoroaster,  whose  elevated  teachings  were,  in  the  course  of  time, 
degraded  into  unmeaning  ceremonies.  The  emaciated,  half-naked 
forms  of  the  devotees  flit  like  uneasy  ghosts  among  the  pillars  of 
flame. 

Traces  of  Fire-worship  were  to  be  found  in  the  religious  sys- 
tems of  the  Egyptians,  the  Greeks,  and  the  Romans.  Temples 
were  dedicated  to  the  sun,  and  altars  built  whose  inscriptions  still 
attest  the  object  of  their  erection.  Yet  more  lasting  than  temples 
or  altars  or  inscriptions,  are  the  usages  that  have  found  lodgment 
in  the  hearts  of  the  people. 

The  appearance  of  the  sacred  fire  in  the  Holy  Sepulchre  at 
Jerusalem  is  the  crowning  glory  of  the  great  Easter  festival.  In 
Western  Europe,  also,  many  relics  of  Fire-worship  exist  in  the  ob- 
servance of  the  Catholic  Church.  As  the  traveller  in  France  as- 
cends the  valley  of  Seille  from  Arlay  to  Voiteur  on  Christmas-eve, 
he  beholds  upon  the  heights  of  Arlay,  Brery,  and  Chateau-Chalons 
a  spectacle  of  marvellous  beauty.  The  mountains  seem  illuminated 
with  constellations  of  blazing  stars,  some  fixed  and  others  in  motion. 
It  is  the  youth  of  the  neighboring  hamlets  bearing  torches  in  their 
hands,  and  now  and  then  wheeling  them  in  circles  of  fire.  Should 
he  asic  the  reason  of  this,  the  peasant  would  tell  him  that  the 
torches  thus  agitated  represent  those  carried  by  the  shepherds  who 
went  to  offer  their  homage  to  the  infant  Saviour.  The  student  of 
traditions  and  customs  would  tell  him  that  the  observance  was  still 
more  ancient,  and  referred  to  the  mythological  system  of  the 
Hindoos. 

At  the  port  of  Brest,  in  Brittany,  a  province  in  which  are  to  be 
found  many  souvenirs  of  India,  three  or  four  thousand  people  as- 
semble on  the  ice  on  Christmas-eve,  with  flaming  torches  in  their 
hands,  whose  rapid  movements  and  rotations  exhibit  a  thousand 
capricious  arabesques  of  fire,  and  almost  make  the  spectator  be- 
lieve that  he  is  looking  upon  the  breaking  billows  of  a  phosphores- 
cent ocean. 


14  Gipsying  over  the  World.  [July? 

live  is  still  more  unfavorable  to  the  development  of  physical 
charms,  or  at  least  obscures  them  when  actually  existing. 

The  boast  of  the  Gipsies  that  they  sprang  from  the  earth,  is 
verified  by  the  quantity  of  dirt  adhering  to  their  persons.  How- 
ever useful  water  may  be  for  purposes  of  navigation,  they  appear 
to  have  sworn  eternal  hostility  against  it,  both  as  a  purifying  agent 
and  a  beverage.  Were  it  not  lor  the  involuntary  washing  of  an 
occasional  shower,  a  person  might  with  tolerable  accuracy  estimate 
the  age  of  a  Gipsy  from  the  different  strata  of  filth  collected  upon 
his  body,  as  we  tell  the  age  of  trees  by  counting  the  rings  of  an- 
nual growth  from  the  centre  of  the  trunk.  It  were  better  for  us, 
however,  not  to  reveal  the  whole  truth  of  this  matter. 

These  princes  of  the  '  ragged  regiment '  are  equally  negligent 
with  their  garments.  The  Afferent  tribes  of  Suders  who  mhabit 
the  mountains  of  the  Camatic,  and  are  in  so  many  respects  allied 
to  the  Gipsies  as  evidently  to  belong  to  the  race,  are  smd  to  have 
a  singular  domestic  regulation  that  obliges  persons  of  both  sexes  to 
pass  their  lives  in  disgusting  uncleanness.  The  common  Gipsy  usage 
regarding  dress  is  reduced  to  a  law  forbidding  any  person  to  wash 
his  garments  or  to  lay  them  aside  until  they  mil  from  the  body  of 
their  own  accord.  This  regulation  is  so  scrupulously  observed, 
that  if  one  of  their  number  dips  his  rags  in  the  water,  he  is  forth- 
with expelled  from  the  tribe  and  sent  away  in  disgrace.  It  should 
be  stated,  however,  that  water  is  not  very  abundant  in  the  region 
of  the  Camatic. 

The  features  of  the  Gipsies  are  not  to  be  mistaken.  They  are 
of  medium  height,  robust  and  nervous.  Never  among  the  ebony 
slaves  from  Abyssinia  exposed  for  sale  in  the  markets  of  Egypt,  or 
among  the  pale  merchandise  of  the  East  which  in  early  IHe  had 
breathed  the  mountain  air  of  the  Caucasus,  have  we  seen  forms 
so  perfectly  rounded  and  developed  —  forms  that  would  so  delight 
a  sculptor  as  models.  Sometimes  when  seen  in  repose,  the  youth 
of  the  Zend-cali  might  almost  be  mistaken  for  statues  of  bronze. 
The  face  is  oval,  the  complexion  a  dark,  rich  olive,  and  the  teeth 
are  of  ivory  whiteness.  The  females,  if  not  combining  all  the 
splendid  outlines  and  delicious  tints  of  Eastern  beauty,  are  not 
wanting  in  the  browned  ruddy  cheeks  and  swelling  bosoms  so 
associated  with  Gipsy  charms.  The  eye,  however,  is  the  marked 
feature  of  the  race,  and  would  distinguish  the  Gipsy  in  whatever 
place,  costume  or  character  she  might  appear.  It  is  not  the  small, 
luxtuious  eye  of  the  Jewess,  the  oblong  eye  indispensable  to  the 
Chinese  beauty,  nor  the  soft,  almond  eye  of  the  Egyptian,  but 
something  unique  and  peculiar.  It  is  vivid,  lustrous,  or  liquid, 
according  to  the  thought  which  seeks  for  utterance.  Now  it  has 
a  wild  and  staring  expression,  and  then,  in  moments  of  repose,  a 
filmy  and  phosphorescent  softness  will  gather  over  it,  through 
which  one  looks  as  into  the  depths  of  the  souL 

Beauty,  however,  is  a  delicate  gift — a  child  of  care  and  atten- 
tion which^  if  not  to  be  bathed  constantly  in  May-dew,  and  fed  on 
honeysuckle,  cannot  on  the  contrary  be  long  exposed  with  impu- 


1858.]  Gipsying  over  the  World.  15 

nity  to  the  rough  manner  of  life  —  sans  feu  et  lieu  —  of  the  Gipsies. 
We  once  saw  a  Circassian  girl  sold  in  Constantinople  whose  ap- 
pearance by  no  means  corresponded  with  the  idea  we  had  fonned 
of  her  countrywomen.  Upon  inquiry,  we  were  informed  that 
female  slaves,  when  first  brought  from  the  Caucasus,  are  for  the 
most  part  rough,  ungainly  creatures.  But  after  they  have  been 
trained  for  a  time  in  the  harems  of  the  Turkish  grandees,  and  used 
the  bath,  the  veil,  and  the  thousand-and-one  agents  employed  in 
the  East,  they  become  really  beautiful.  Their  daughters  are  to  be 
numbered  among  the  handsomest  women  in  the  world  —  so  much 
is  beauty  dependent  upon  favorable  circumstances. 

Gipsy  charms  are  tnerefore  short-lived :  and  as  it  takes  an  an- 
gel to  make  a  demon,  the  pretty  girl  of  Roma  soon  becomes  the 
incarnation  of  ugliness.  The  change  is  as  great  as  if  one  of  the 
Graces  were  metamorphosed  into  a  daughter  of  Acheron.  Her  smile 
grows  hard  and  disagreeable ;  her  forehead  is  early  seamed  with 
wrinkles ;  her  wind-beaten  and  sun-burned  cheeks,  scarred  by  ex- 
posure and  furrowed  by  passion,  are  the  cheeks  of  a  li\dnff  mummy. 
The  body  bent,  the  expression  cracked,  the  voice  broken  —  sex 
itself  becomes  obliterated ;  and  the  Gipsy  hag  might  well  imitate 
old  Madame  de  Hondatot,  who  candidly  admitted — ^ Autrefois^ 
quand  j^etais  femmeJ*  Manhood  also  assumes  a  sinister  and 
ferocious  aspect.  The  hair  which  in  youth  served  as  an  ornament, 
grows  stiff  and  harsh  like  that  of  a  horse's  tail,  and  being  rarely 
cut  or  kemped,  is  usually  the  home  of  undisturbed  innocence. 

The  face  of  the  untamed  Gipsy  becomes  blacker  and  blacker 
with  age,  making  the  redness  of  the  lips  more  observable,  and 
rendering  hideous  the  hazy  glare  of  the  deep  rolling  eye.  One 
never  sees  in  the  aged  faces  of  the  Zend-cali  that  tender,  mellow, 
childlike  expression  which  we  often  observe  in  good  old  people. 
On  the  contrary,  vice,  malice,  revenge,  and  deceit  become  more 
outspoken.  Age  and  the  loss  of  teeth  only  whet  their  appetites 
for  evil.  Their  withered  limbs  seem  never  to  lose  their  strength, 
the  evil  eye  never  grows  old.  As  the  French  become  better  cooks 
in  proportion  to  their  age  and  ugliness,  so  crooked  Gipsy  crones 
malke  the  best  fortune-tellei*s. 

Water  is  the  usual  beverage  of  the  Gipsies.  They  have,  how- 
ever, an  inordinate  love  of  brandy,  which  is  preferred  to  all  other 
intoxicating  drinks,  from  the  fact  that  it  induces  intoxication  more 
speedily.  %eer  is  not  sufficiently  stimulating;  beside,  it  is  the 
mvorite  drink  of  the  lower  class.  The  important  events  of  life  are 
made  the  occasion  of  boisterous  revels ;  and  in  case  liquor  can  be 
obtained,  the  mirth  and  glee  which  attend  the  Gipsy's  birth  and 
marriage  are  surpassed  only  by  the  drunken  orgies  that  mark  his 
passage  to  another  world. 

Among  the  Bazeegurs,  a  Gipsy  tribe  of  India,  disputes  are  never 
referred  beyond  their  seat.  If  the  matter  be  of  so  serious  a  nature 
that  a  small  puncha'*et  (council)  cannot  settle  it,  the  Bula  Sudor 
convenes  a  general  assembly.  This  tribimal,  however,  never  en- 
ters upon  business  imtil  a  quantity  of  liquor  equal  to  the  import- 


16  Gipsying  over  the  World,  [July, 

ance  of  the  case  has  been  provided  by  both  plaintiff  and  defendant. 
The  loser  has  ultimately  to  bear  the  expense  unless,  as  frequently 
happens,  (all  parties  during  the  discussion  being  indulged  in  a  free 
participation  of  the  liquoi*,)  judges  and  contestants  forget  all  about 
the  affair  under  consideration.  The  letter  of  the  law  is  in  this  way 
accommodated  to  the  spuit.  The  punchcCet  disperses  by  degrees, 
and  the  contending  parties,  when  aroused  from  the  torpor  of  in- 
toxication, awake  only  to  regret  their  folly.  Christians  do  not 
more  effectually  ruin  themselves  in  their  law-suits. 

This  Gipsy  tribunal  rarely  returns  a  verdict  of '  Not  guilty,'  but 
fortunately  for  the  convict  any  crime  may  be  expiated  by  a  plenti- 
ful supply  of  liquor,  the  fine  being  proportionate  to  the  thirst  of 
the  court.  The  alternative  is  to  have  the  nose  rubbed  on  the 
ground.  When  the  case  is  too  complicated  for  the  intelligence  of 
the  assembly,  the  accused  is  made  to  apply  his  tongue  to  a  piece 
of  hot  iron,  and  if  burned,  is  pronounced  guilty.  Persons  who 
have  acquired  any  property  are  in  constant  danger  of  accusation, 
and  if  the  liquor  be  not  forthwith  coming,  the  delinquent  is  hooted 
from  the  tribe,  so  that  he  is  ultimately  willing  to  impoverish  him- 
self in  order  to  obtain  the  necessary  libation. 

It  may  be  tnily  said  of  the  Gipsies  of  India,  that  they  imbibe 
alcohol  with  the  maternal  milk.  Toddy,  the  fermented  juice  of 
the  palm,  is  regularly  given  to  infants  of  five  and  six  months  when 
it  can  be  obtained.  As  in  other  countries,  the  Gipsies  never  work 
while  they  have  any  thing  to  drink,  so  that  their  wretched  Ufe  con- 
stantly alternates  from  intoxication  to  labor  of  some  kind,  and  from 
labor  to  intoxication.  Nor  do  the  women  allow  themselves  to  be 
outdone  by  the  men  in  the  habit  of  intemperance.  The  use  of  in- 
toxicating drinks  is  condemned  by  all  the  high  castes  of  India. 

The  dress  of  the  Gipsies  is  in  keeping  with  their  nomadic  tend- 
encies. They  find  it  agreeable  to  beg  or  steal  garments,  and 
therefore  ordinarily  procure  their  clothmg  ready-made,  so  as  not 
to  be  molested  by  tailors'  bills.  The  only  attempt  at  tailoring  I 
ever  saw  among  them,  was  to  make  a  hole  in  the  middle  of  a 
blanket  large  enough  for  the  head,  and  a  couple  of  smaller  ones  for 
the  arms.  The  wind  cannot  blow  off  his  hat  who  has  none,  and 
shoes  are  troublesome  appliances  with  people  whose  manner  of  life 
and  general  economy  are  those  of  vagrants  and  beggars. 

Pride  is  as  common  in  the  cabins  of  the  lowly  as  m  the  palaces 
of  kings.  The  Gipsy  exhibits  this  weakness  even  in  the  selection 
and  display  of  his  rags.  '  Better  starve  than  work,'  is  his  motto, 
and  he  would  consider  it  highly  degrading  to  put  on  the  ordinary 
dress  of  a  laboring  man. 

Gipsy  women  neither  spin  nor  weave,  neither  sew  nor  work,  and 
yet  it  cannot  be  said  of  them  that  they  are  clothed  like  unto  the 
lilies  of  the  field.  They  are  usually  more  picturesque  in  the  mat- 
ter of  dress  than  the  males.  We  have  known  manjr  instances  in 
which  the  entire  female  dress  consisted  of  a  large  piece  of  cloth 
thrown  over  the  head  and  wound  round  the  body  in  Eastern  style, 
and  revealing  here  and  there  the  tawny,  sun-browned  integument 


1858.]  Qipaying  over  the  World.  17 

beneath.  Gipsy  women  have  also  a  dash  of  Bloomerisra,  for  in 
case  their  own  wretched  garments  give  out,  they  do  not  hesitate 
to  draw  on  those  of  their  male  companions,  should  these  be  so  for- 
tunate as  to  have  any  unmentionable  articles  of  dress  to  spare. 

Upon  the  coast  of  Malabar  there  is  a  caste  of  Indians  named 
McUai-  Condiairous  who  live  in  the  forests  and  are  piincipally  oc- 
cupied in  extracting,  and  preparing  for  use,  the  juice  of  the  palm. 
Though  their  manner  of  life  is  barbarous,  there  are  too  many 
points  of  resemblance  between  them  and  the  Gipsies  not  to  believe 
tliat  they  had  a  kindred  origin.  The  individuals  of  this  caste  go 
naked,  the  women  wearing  merely  a  shred  of  cloth  that  imperfectly 
conceals  the  part  it  is  intended  to  cover.  It  is  related  by  the  Abbu 
Dubois  that  when  the  last  Sultan  of  Mysore  made  an  expedition 
among  the  mountains  of  Malabar,  having  met  a  band  of  these  savages, 
he  was  shocked  at  the  state  of  nudity  in  which  they  lived.  How- 
ever depraved  the  Mussulmans  in  their  private  life,  they  are  une- 
qualled in  the  exhibition  of  decency  and  modesty  in  public  ;  and 
are  greatly  scandaUzed  by  the  want  of  either,  especially  on  the 
part  of  feuiales.  The  Sultan  having  caused  the  chiefs  of  the  Malai- 
Condiairous  to  be  brought  in  his  presence,  asked  them  why  they 
and  their  wives  did  not  cover  their  bodies  more  decently  ?  The 
chiefs  gave  as  a  reason  the  poverty  of  their  people  and  the  force  of 
custom.  Tippoo  replied  that  he  should  henceforth  require  them  to 
wear  clothes  Uke  the  rest  of  his  subjects,  and  if  they  had  not  the 
necessary  means,  would  himself  gratuitously  furnish  every  year  the 
cloth  requisite  for  that  purpose.  The  savages,  thus  pressed  by 
their  sovereign,  humbly  remonstrated,  and  begged  that  he  would 
not  subject  them  to  the  embarrassment  of  wearing  clothes. 
Finally  they  declared  that  if,  in  opposition  to  the  rules  of  their  caste, 
he  should  insist  upon  his  demand,  sooner  than  submit  to  so  great 
a  vexation,  they  would  all  leave  the  country  and  seek  a  refuge 
where,  unmolested,  they  could  follow  the  customs  of  their  fore- 
fathers in  dress  and  manner  of  life.    Tippoo  was  obliged  to  yield. 

Among  the  Turks,  the  so-called  Mohammedan  Gipsies  have  the 
privilege  of  wearing  a  white  turban.  In  Russia,  the  Tsigans  have 
large  caps  covered  with  ribbons,  and,  as  in  many  other  Eastern 
countries,  exhibit,  when  able,  strings  of  silver,  or  even  of  gold  coin 
upon  the  head  and  neck.  Green  and  scarlet  are  every  where  fa- 
vorite colors  with  the  Zend-cali.  Though  so  wretched  generally  as 
to  have  nothing  but  unseemly  rags  to  cover  their  bodies,  they  are 
not  indifferent  to  dress.  To  attract  attention,  not  to  conceal  their 
nakedness,  is  the  chief  object.  Kelpius  says  that  the  Gipsies 
of  Ti'ansylvania  spend  all  their  earnings  for  drink  and  clothing. 
In  winter,  the  Wallachian  Gipsies  either  wear  coarse  woolen  stock- 
ings, knit  by  females  upon  huge  wooden  needles,  or  sew  up  their 
feet  in  bundles  of  rags,  which  are  not  taken  off  until  spring  ar- 
rives or  the  material  perishes. 

*  It  would  appear,'  says  Cervantes,  in  his  Gitanella,  a  work  more 
highly  esteemed  in  Spain  than  even  the  adventures  of  Don  Quixote, 
'  as  though  Gipsies,  both  men  and  women,  came  into  the  world  for 

VOL.  LII.  2 


18  Gipsying  over  the  World.  [J^y> 

no  other  end  or  purpose  than  to  be  thieves :  they  grow  uj)  among 
thieves,  the  art  of  thieving  is  their  study,  and  they  finish  with 
being  thieves,  rogues,  and  robbers  in  every  sense  of  the  word  ; 
and  the  love  and  practice  of  theft,  are,  in  their  case,  a  sort  of  in- 
separable accident,  ceasing  only  with  death.'  The  Gipsies  account 
for  this  remarkable  proclivity  in  the  following  manner.  The  im- 
pression prevails  throughout  Eastern  Europe,  that  it  was  the 
children  of  Roma  who  crucified  our  Saviour  on  Calvary,  but  they 
say  that  only  one  of  their  number  assisted  on  that  sorrowful  occa- 
sion. Four  nails  were  brought  for  use.  The  Gipsy  thinking  that 
three  were  enough,  stole  the  remaining  one ;  and  ever  since,  his 
people  have  been  notorious  thieves.  Music,  with  all  its  refining  in- 
fluences, has  not  cured  them  of  this  predeliction. 

With  the  Gipsies,  stealing  is  a  legitimate  profession,  the  very 
comer-stone,  one  might  say,  of  their  body  pohtic.  Writers  upon 
moral  philosophy  contend  that  labor  and  virtue  are  indispensable 
elements  of  perpetuity  in  the  existence  of  a  state ;  but  here  we 
have  a  distinct  people,  who  have  existed  many  centuries,  more  by 
theft  than  by  properly  directed  industry,  and  have  every  where 
been  looked  upon  as  the  parasites  of  society. 

The  only  disgrace  the  Gipsies  attach  to  theft,  consists  in  prac- 
tising  it  too  near  home,  and  m  being  detected ;  and  the  youth  of 
Sparta  were  not  more  adroit  in  the  execution,  or  more  selfflacri- 
ficing  in  the  concealment  of  the  act.  The  most  successful  thief  in 
a  band  of  Gipsies,  usually  attains  the  honor  of  being  its  chief,  and 
skill  in  this  profession  is  ranked  as  the  highest  accomplishment  that 
a  maiden  of  the  tawny  race  can  possess,  proficiency  therein  ren- 
dering her  valuable  to  her  parents,  and  especially  desirable  as  a 
bride. 

It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  among  the  Gipsies  theft  should 
be  a  matter  of  study  and  education.  Long  before  the  child  of 
Roma  is  taught  to  read  the  mystical  lines  of  the  hand,  or  inter- 
pret the  hidden  meaning  of  the  stars,  it  is  carefully  instructed  in 
this  most  reliable  and  lucrative  of  Gipsy  arts.  Wrinkled  men  and 
women,  whose  chins  and  knees  are  brought  near  together  by  age, 
are  the  teachers,  and  the  pupils  have  the  benefit  of  both  precept 
and  example. 

In  the  unwritten  grammar  of  the  Gipsies,  the  verb  is  a  word 
which  signifies  to  dance,  to  smoke,  to  he  idle.  Instead  of  beginning 
with  the  moods  and  tenses  of  to  love,  they  are  first  taught  to  con- 
jugate and  decline  nicdbar,  to  steal ;  and  at  an  astonishmgly  early 
age,  become  familiar  with  it  in  all  its  numbers  and  persons.  Their 
knowledge  has  also  the  advantage  of  being  practical,  and  shared 
by  every  member  of  the  tribe. 

While  the  women  are  abroad  telling  fortunes,  and  the  able-bodied 
men  engaged  in  predatory  or  trafficking  excursions,  the  children  at 
their  temporary  home  are  initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  the  thieving 
art.  In  countries  where  the  Gipsies  abound,  we  have  seen  many 
a  tableau  of  this  kind  worthy  of  the  painter's  skill.  The  still,  hazy 
air  of  mid-day,  two  or  three  ragged  tents  pitch^  on  the  outskirts 


1858.]  Gipsying  over  the  World.  19 

of  a  forest,  a  few  rude  articles  of  furniture  scattered  about,  a  pa- 
tient donkey  dozing  in  the  shade,  a  thread  of  smoke  curling  up 
among  the  tree-tops  from  the  common  fire  where  they  cook  the 
evening  meal  —  who  could  mistake  the  Gipsy  camp  ? 

An  officer  in  the  Austrian  army  relates  a  characteristic  incident 
which  occurred  in  a  Hungarian  village  not  far  from  Pesth.  At  the 
house  of  a  Jew  he  found  a  Gipsy,  who  had  been  compelled  to  serve 
in  his  own  regiment,  trying  to  sell  a  horse  which  he  was  holding 
by  the  bridle.  He  and  the  Jew  disputed  some  time  about  the 
price,  but  the  latter  agreed  to  throw  m  a  roasted  goose,  which  he 
said  was  hanging  in  the  chimney  of  the  adjoining  room.  The 
Gipsy  expressed  his  satisfaction ;  but  the  Jew  could  not  find  the 
goose,  and,  becoming  angry,  charged  his  wife  with  having  eaten  it. 
Finally  it  was  discovered  that  the  Gipsy  had  stolen  the  fowl,  and 
was  holding  it  behind  his  back.  The  horse  he  was  attempting  to 
dispose  of  belonged  to  the  regiment. 

A  Gipsy  was  one  day  brought  to  trial  at  a  place  near  Raab. 
The  judge,  an  aged  and  good-natured  man,  said  reproachfully  to 
the  delinquent :  '  I  have  no  compassion  for  you  :  I  could  perhaps 
have  let  you  off^  if  in  the  hard,  cold  winter  you  had  stolen  these 
boots  from  the  peasant ;  but  now,  in  buming-hot  summer,  when 
every  one  can  go  barefoot,  it  is  certainly  an  unpardonable  theft.' 

'  Yes,  golden,  gracious  master,'  replied  the  Gipsy  naively,  '  but 
in  winter  no  one  could  steal  boots,  for  every  peasant  then  has  them 
on  his  feet.  It  is  necessary  to  provide  in  summer,  when  people 
leave  their  boots  standing  at  home.' 

On  a  very  stormy  day,  a  gentleman  saw  a  Gipsy  in  his  garden 
stealing  carrots.  Opening  the  widow  suddenly,  he  called  out  to 
the  thief:  '  Hallo,  rogue !  what  are  you  doing  there  ? ' 

'  O  God  ! '  exclaimed  the  Gipsy,  seizing  hold  of  the  top  of  a  large 
carrot  fast  in  the  earth,  '  I  am  holding  myself;  for  the  wind  is  so 
strong  that  it  raises  me  from  the  ground.' 

While  it  has  been  believed  by  many  that  the  Gipsies  have  an 
extended  political  organization,  nay,  that  there  is  a  King  of  the 
Gipsies,  whose  dominions  are  wider  than  those  of  spiritual  Rome ; 
othera  have  conjectured  that  they  cherish  a  secret  faith  of  their 
own.    What  then  is  the  religion  of  the  Gipsies  ? 

It  has  frequently  been  observed,  that  Gipsy  smiths,  when  they 
build  their  fires,  pronounce  certain  mysterious  words,  and  perform 
a  short  but  mystical  ceremony.  Mr.  Brown,  of  Constantinople, 
once  related  to  us  a  circumstance  which  occurred  while  he  was 
making  a  journey  with  a  Mussulman  and  a  Gipsy.  It  was  during 
the  Ramazan — the  Moslem  Lent — when  the  faithful  are  not  per- 
mitted to  taste  of  food  from  the  rising  to  the  setting  of  the  sun. 
The  Gipsy  rose  before  the  break  of  day,  to  prepare  the  morning 
meal ;  and  while  kindling  the  fire,  was  observed  to  go  through  a 
performance  evidently  intended  as  a  kind  of  worship.  Mr.  v  ail- 
lant,  who  has  spent  many  years  among  the  Wallachians,  confirms 
the  remarkable  fiict,  that  the  secret  fidth  long  attributed  to  the 
Gipsies,  is  a  species  of  Fire-worship. 


20  Gipsying  over  tJie  World.  [J^ly» 

From  all  we  have  been  able  to  leam  from  the  Gipsies  them- 
selves, in  many  countries,  and  from  others  concerning  them,  espe- 
cially the  observant  Vaillant,  Tota  is  their  god,  and  the  sun  his 
image.  Children  of  the  earth,  the  sky  is  to  them  only  the  head 
{s'*ero)  of  Tota ;  the  sun  is  his  heart,  his  eye,  and  his  soul ;  he  em- 
braces all  things  with  his  love ;  the  stars  are  spangles  of  fire  sbot 
from  his  eyes.  If  the  zephyr  breathes,  it  is  Tota  refreshing  the 
earth  with  his  divine  breath ;  if  the  thunder  reverberates  among 
the  clouds,  it  is  Tota  who  has  taken  cold  and  coughs.  Who  or 
what  then  is  their  divinity  ?  Tota  is  neither  the  heavens  nor  the 
earth,  neither  the  stars  nor  any  thing  that  can  be  seen,  touched, 
or  felt.  He  is  a  flame,  a  heat,  an  invisible  fire  that  communicates 
itself  to  eveiy  thing,  which  renders  the  earth  fruitful,  glimmers 
in  the  stars,  bums  in  the  sun,  illuminates  the  heavens,  glows  in  the 
lightnings,  and  vivifies  the  spirit.  The  sun  is  his  image,  and  it  is 
in  the  sun  that  the  Gipsies  adore  him.  It  is  for  him  that  they  are 
bom,  that  they  live  and  die.  The  soul,  the  breath,  the  spirit,  all  be- 
long to  Tota  as  the  body  belongs  to  the  earth.  The  Gipsy  laborer  is 
from  predilection  a  smith ;  and  it  is  in  exciting  fire,  in  beating  iron 
and  copper,  that  he  returns  naturally  to  his  ancient  faith,  and  teaches 
to  his  otfspiing  the  probable  existence  of  a  Supreme  Being,  of  a  di- 
vine breath  that  gives  to  fire  heat,  force,  and  life. 

Tota^  or  JDevel  as  he  is  more  frequently  called,  is  recognized  by 
the  Gipsies  as  the  principle  of  good  or  of  light,  and  BengeL,  the 
principle  of  evil  or  of  darkness  —  not  unlike  the  Ormzud  and 
Ariman  of  the  Persians.  By  a  singular  application  of  language, 
however,  they  have  given  the  name  of  Satan  to  God,  and  m  like 
manner  converted  the  first  of  martyrs  (Tomas  signifying  a  thief) 
into  a  pick-pocket.  The  Gipsies  believe  in  the  eternity  of  matter, 
as  also  of  the  spirit ;  yet  their  great  fear  is,  that  JBengel  may  anni- 
hilate one  or  the  other,  if  not  both.  They  are  therefore  only  soli- 
citous of  conciliating  this  dread  Nemesis  that  impends  over  them 
in  this  world,  and  over-shadows  even  that  which  is  to  come.  It 
seems  useless  to  bestow  a  thought  upon  the  benignant  deity  who 
never  does  them  harm. 

The  Gipsies  do  not  apparently  believe  in  a  resurrection  in  the 
next  world,  averring  that  we  are  miserable  enough  in  this,  yet  do 
not  imagine  death  to  be  an  absolute  destruction.  They  suppose 
that  the  body  will  again  enrich  the  earth,  and  the  spirit  vivify  the 
air.  The  Gipsies  have  also  an  idea  of  the  transmigration  of  souls. 
How  far  the  untutored  children  of  Roma  ever  comprehended  the 
refined  doctrines  of  the  metempsychosis  is  unknown,  but  there  is 
something  in  the  wild  dream  of  soul-wandering  through  millions 
of  ages,  in  harmony  with  the  wandering  propensities  of  the  Gipsies. 

One  would  have  hardly  expected  to  find  the  despised  Gipsies  still 
retaining  the  most  ancient  religion  of  India,  practising  even  in  our 
midst  those  mysterious  rites  which  unite  them  with  the  most  distant 
lands,  and  the  most  remote  ages.  JDeva  Tota^  Fire  of  Fire,  the  ori- 
ginal creative  cause,  appears  to  have  been  the  primitive  god  of  India ; 
and  before  this  divinity  was  supplanted  by  Buddha,  Fire-worship 
was,  in  a  great  degree,  the  religion  of  the  country.    Tamerlane,  be- 


1868.]  Gipsying  over  the  World.  21 

lieving  it  to  be  his  mission  to  rid  the  earth  of  idolaters,  caused  the 
Indian  fire- worshippers  to  be  thrown  into  the  flames  they  adored. 
At  the  Hindoo  marriages,  the  officiating  Brahmin  still  worships  the 
sun  in  the  name  of  the  bridegroom  and  the  bride ;  and  when  the 
women  of  India  bathe  in  the  sacred  Ganges,  they  bow  in  devotion 
toward  the  same  bright  luminary. 

The  Parsee  Fire-worshippers  are  to  be  found  in  many  parts  of 
the  east,  especially  in  India  and  Peraia,  but  the  central  point  of 
this  religion  is  upon  the  peninsula  of  Apscheraon  in  the  Casj^ian 
Sea.  A  few  miles  from  Baka  four  immense  columns  of  flame  im- 
ceasingly  blaze  up  from  the  earth,  with  many  smaller  flames  in  the 
vicinity.  By  night  they  produce  a  magnificent  effect,  seeming, 
near  at  hand,  a  sea  of  fire,  and,  in  the  distance,  serving  as  a  beacon 
to  vessels  tossed  upon  the  Caspian.  With  these  flames,  which  feed 
upon  enormous  volumes  of  gas  constantly  escaping  from  fissures  in 
the  rocks,  ascend  the  prayers  of  the  Fire-worshippers,  a  consider- 
able number  of  whom  spend  their  time  there  in  voluntary  penance 
and  mortification,  a  miserable  remnant  of  the  ancient  sect  of 
Zoroaster,  whose  elevated  teachings  were,  in  the  course  of  time, 
degraded  into  unmeaning  ceremonies.  The  emaciated,  half-naked 
forms  of  the  devotees  flit  like  uneasy  ghosts  among  the  pillars  of 
flame. 

Traces  of  Fire-worship  were  to  be  found  in  the  religious  sys- 
tems of  the  Egyptians,  the  Greeks,  and  the  Romans.  Temples 
were  dedicated  to  the  sun,  and  altars  built  whose  inscriptions  still 
attest  the  object  of  their  erection.  Yet  more  lasting  than  temples 
or  altars  or  inscriptions,  are  the  usages  that  have  found  lodgment 
in  the  hearts  of  the  people. 

The  appearance  of  the  sacred  fire  in  the  Holy  Sepulchre  at 
Jerusalem  is  the  crowning  glory  of  the  great  Easter  festival.  In 
Western  Europe,  also,  many  relics  of  Fire-worship  exist  in  the  ob- 
servance of  the  Catholic  Church.  As  the  traveller  in  France  as- 
cends the  valley  of  Seille  from  Arlay  to  Voiteur  on  Christmas-eve, 
he  beholds  upon  the  heights  of  Arlay,  Brery,  and  Chateau-Chalons 
a  spectacle  of  marvellous  beauty.  The  mountains  seem  illuminated 
with  constellations  of  blazing  stars,  some  fixed  and  others  in  motion. 
It  is  the  youth  of  the  neighboring  hamlets  bearing  torches  in  their 
hands,  and  now  and  then  wheeling  them  in  circles  of  fire.  Should 
he  ask  the  reason  of  this,  the  peasant  would  tell  him  that  the 
torches  thus  agitated  represent  those  carried  by  the  shepherds  who 
went  to  offer  their  homage  to  the  infant  Saviour,  The  student  of 
traditions  and  customs  would  tell  him  that  the  observance  was  still 
more  ancient,  and  referred  to  the  mythological  system  of  the 
Hindoos. 

At  the  port  of  Brest,  in  Brittany,  a  province  in  which  are  to  be 
found  many  souvenirs  of  India,  three  or  four  thousand  people  aS' 
semble  on  the  ice  on  Christmas-eve,  with  flaming  torches  in  their 
hands,  whose  rapid  movements  and  rotations  exhibit  a  thousand 
capricious  arabesques  of  fire,  and  almost  make  the  spectator  be- 
lieve that  he  is  looking  upon  the  breaking  billows  of  a  phosphores- 
cent ocean. 


22  CHpaying  over  tJie  World.  [July* 

The  highest  peak  of  the  chain  of  Lheute,  which  rises  like  a 
barrier  between  the  first  plateau  of  Jura  and  the  Combe  d'Ain, 
must  have  been  worshipped  in  those  remote  ages  when  mountains 
received  divine  honors.  On  a  certain  day  in  the  year  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  adjacent  hamlet  of  Verges  celebrate  a  festival  that 
must  be  oriental  in  its  origin,  and  connected  only  with  the  age  and 
county  of  the  ancient  Fire- worshippers.  A  number  of  the  village 
youth  ascend  to  the  summit  of  Lheute  and  kindle  fires  of  straw  in 
the  tops  of  the  trees^  Clinging  to  the  branches,  they  light  their 
torches  by  the  blaze  and  then  descend  to  the  valley  to  join  in  the 
festivities  of  the  occasion.  From  these  examples  we  need  not  be 
surprised  that  the  Gipsies  should  have  retained  many  of  the  reli- 
gious ideas  of  their  ancestors. 

With  the  Gipsies  there  is  no  such  thing  as  instruction  in  religion. 
One  might  almost  venture  to  say  that  a  prayer  never  escapes  their 
mouth.  The  name  of  God  is  often  upon  their  lips,  but  there  is 
neither  knowledge  nor  love  of  Him  in  the  heart.  Though  they 
may  deny  His  existence,  as  indeed  is  frequently  the  case,  their 
hidden  belief  in  a  Supreme  Being  will  in  some  way  manifest  itself^ 
so  true  is  it  that  no  people  exist  without  the  conception  of  a  God, 
however  rude  and  mutilated  it  may  be.  Like  the  eastern  nations, 
the  Gipsies  believe  in  the  efficacy  of  certain  forms  of  words ;  and 
as  the  Orphic  hymns  of  the  Greeks  were  held  sacred  long  after 
they  ceased  to  bo  understood,  so  the  Zend-cali  have  some  old 
words,  doubtless  married  with  their  ancient  faith,  which  they  do 
not  comprehend,  but  retain  with  superstitious  reverence. 

Tlie  Mussulmans  say  there  are  seventy-two  and  a  half  religions, 
the  fraction  belonging  to  the  Gipsies.  So  few  evidences  of  ortho- 
doxy do  the  Gipsy  converts  to  Islamism  exhibit,  that  the  Sultan 
wisely  leaves  to  the  Prophet  the  task  of  selecting  the  true  be- 
lievers. Like  the  Jews  and  Christians,  they  are  obliged  to  pay 
the  capitation-tax,  even  though  they  should  have  made  a  pilgrim- 
age to  Mecca. 

The  Gipsies  of  Wallachia  declare  that  they  were  formerly  possessed 
of  the  stone  churches  of  the  land,  but  that,  having  exchanged  them 
for  churches  of  bacon,  they  ate  up  the  latter,  and  had  thenceforth 
to  depend  upon  the  Wallachs  for  all  spiritual  privileges.  In  the 
Catholic  and  Greek  countries  it  is  very  common  for  the  Gipsy, 
when  in  the  slightest  trouble,  to  vow  a  wax  candle  of  the  size  of 
his  body  to  the  holy  Mary.  But  he  never  burns  one,  even  of  the 
size  of  his  little  finger,  bringing  contempt  thereby  upon  the  Virgin 
and  the  Saints. 

The  indifference  of  the  Gipsies  to  religion  is  illustrated  by  a 
circumstance  that  occurred  in  Hungary.  One  of  their  people  hav- 
ing been  condemned  to  die,  was  attended  to  the  scaffold  by  two 
clergymen  of  different  persuasions,  both  of  whom  were  anxious  to 
save  his  soul  and  bring  him  over  to  their  particular  creed.  Hav- 
ing listened  to  each  with  apparently  much  attention,  he  inquired 
which  of  them  would  give  him  a  segar.  One  of  them  gave  the 
Gipsy  what  he  desired,  whereupon  he  immediately  accepted  the 
fidth  of  the  donor. 


1858.1  ITie  Toung  Bachelor.  23 


THB       YOUNG       BAOHBLOR 

I. 

Oh  !  I  'm  a  gay  young  bachelor, 

With  heart  all  full  of  joy, 
Aud  spirits  still  kept  buoyed  up, 

As  when  I  was  a  boy. 

n. 

Although  the  highest  rent  I  pay, 
I  own  the  landlord  *s  rough. 

And  though  I  have  a  tip-top  room, 
I  ne^er  have  room  enough. 

ni. 

My  bed  it  is  not  very  long. 

Nor  very  wide,  't  is  true. 
But  then  when  one  grows  very  short, 

His  things  should  be  short  too. 

rv. 

Though  but  one  single  chair 
Stands  tottering  on  my  floor, 

Yet  two  within  my  room  would  make 
It  singular  no  more. 

V. 

And  though  my  table 's  lost  a  leg, 

Whene'er  to  tea  I  go, 
I  put  my  own  there  in  its  place, 

As  legatee  you  know. 

VI. 

My  wardrobe,  rather  worn  I  grant, 

Speaks  badly  for  my  thrift, 
But  when  I  cannot  find  a  shirt, 

I  always  make  a  shift. 

VII. 

Then  though  those  woven  articles 

I  wear  upon  my  soles, 
So  very  full  of  holes  have  grown, 

'T  is  hard  to  find  the  wholes  ; 

VIXL 

Yet  still  this  life  of  bachelor 

Is  e'er  the  life  for  me ; 
And  as  I  ne'er  loved  in£Emcy, 

In  fimcy  I  '11  be  free. 

iz. 

For  if  that  I  should  get  a  wife, 

And  lead  a  life  more  sad ; 
I  know  whene'er  I  lit  my  pipe, 

She  would  get  piping  mad. 


24  Newport  out  of  Season,  [Sxly^ 


Then  I  am  sure  her  low-born  mind 
With  mine  would  ne'er  agree ; 

I  ne'er  could  get  her  up  to  my 
Attic  philosophy. 


XI. 


And  when  she  saw  my  herring  there, 
Sole  landscape  to  my  name, 

She  never  would  believe  my  tale, 
By  tail  direct  it  came. 


xn. 


No !  e'er  a  jolly  bachelor, 

I  think  I  still  wUl  be ; 
And  as  to  maid  I  ne'er  made  loye, 

None  shall  be  made  to  me. 


NEWPORT       OUT       OP      SEASON. 


BT      B.     T.     TUOKBRMAX. 


Fashion  is  incurious  and  self-absorbed,  vain,  not  soulful ;  and 
hence  few  of  her  votaries  who,  year  after  year,  visit  this  island 
and  would  scorn  the  imputation  of  not  knowing  Newport,  have 
ever  taken  cognizance  of  the  singular  local  features  of  one  of  the 
oldest  and  least  modified  towns  m  New-England  —  where  unique 
relics  of  character,  individual  traits  of  nature  and  associations  of 
history  and  tradition  exist,  that  would  kindle  an  unperverted 
imagination  and  reward  patient  observation.  You  may  stroll  along 
the  less  frequented  streets  at  noon-day,  or  ramble  on  the  cliffs  on  a 
moonlight  evening,  and  not  encounter  a  human  creature  save,  per- 
haps, a  solitary  fisherman  or  '  the  oldest  inhabitant '  hoeing  his 
vegetable  paten.  The  strangers  are  herding  in  hotel-entries  amid 
chatter,  ribbons,  and  heat ;  the  breath  of  nature,  the  haunts  of 
lowly  comfort,  the  expanse  of  ocean  silvered  by  lunar  rays,  have 
no  attraction  unblended  with  la  mode  at  whose  shrine  their  devo- 
tions are  exclusively  paid.  Now  that  there  are  no  '  hops '  except 
what  grow  on  vines ;  now  that  the  news-boys,  organ-grinders,  danc- 
ing and  riding-masters,  and  Germanians  have  all  vanished  ;  now  that 
the  shops  are  locked  at  dinner-time,  the  piazzas  solitary,  the  dust  laid, 
the  gongs  hushed,  the  fops  gone  to  Broadway  and  Chestnut  street, 
no  concert  but  the  sound  of  waves,  and  no  heUea  but  noon  chimes ; 
Bateman's  Point  left  to  its  isolated  beauty  and  the  bath-houses 
drawn  up  from  the  beach ;  now  that  the  cottagers  resume  their 


1858.]  Newport  out  of  Season,  25 

matutinal  rambles  and  social  tea-drinkings  ;  now  that  a  promenade 
is  more  charming  than  a  drive  and  a  wood-fire  better  than  a  veran- 
dah ;  now  that  the  early  touch  of  autumn  has  driven  away  the  gay 
crowds,  made  the  sunshine  agreeable  and  exercise  indispensable, 
let  us  explore  some  of  the  by-ways  of  old  Newport,  look  under  the 
most  ancient  roof-trees,  talk  with  a  few  of  the  venerable  natives, 
and  thus  realize  what  the  region  is,  independent  of  its  brief  water- 
ing-place phenomena,  which  transform  its  normal  aspect  only  for 
two  months  in  the  year. 

The  atmospheric  medium  is  so  transparent  that  headland,  isle, 
and  ledge  have  a  remarkable  prominence.  Sachuest  Point  stretches 
into  the  ultra-marine  expanse  as  if  its  jagged  cape  were  newly 
chiselled ;  Block  Island  is  distinctly  visible  forty  miles  away,  and 
Cormorant  Rock  looms  high ;  the  low  houses  on  Little  Compton 
print  themselves  more  legibly  against  the  horizon,  and  the  Dump- 
lings are  rounded  more  loftily.  All  summer  our  horses  were 
turned  toward  the  beach  ;  now  the  cool  air  invites  to  inland  rides, 
and  we  gaze  thoughtfully  down  the  Glen  at  Lawton's  valley,  pause 
before  Whitehall  or  Prescott's  head-quarters,  scan  Sullivan's  breast- 
works, and  watch,  from  every  side,  the  far-visible  observatory  on 
Tammany  hill.  It  is  pleasant  to  wander  through  the  fields  and  see 
the  yellow  tassel  of  the  golden  rod  and  the  nodding  astera :  thickly 
stand  the  ranks  of  maize,  its  green  hue  fading  into  harvest  shades ; 
quinces  hang  thick  and  ripe,  apples  blush,  and  sun-flowers  turn  their 
starry  ovals  to  the  light ;  in  quiet  coves  floats  the  green-necked 
teal,  and  over-head  pass  flocks  of  black-duck;  sheep  patiently  lay 
their  heads  together  in  the  sun  on  the  slope  of  brown  pastures,  and 
geese  waddle  across  the  road  ;  orange  dyed  pumpkins  scintillate  in 
the  sunshine  ;  sand-belts,  at  low  tide,  are  dazzling  white  ;  mosses 
look,  in  the  clear  brine,  like  coral  flowers ;  dahlias  flaunt  gayly ; 
the  angles  of  rock  and  leaf  are  sharper ;  the  ocean  and  bay,  when 
calm,  are  as  immense  tables  of  lapis  lazuli;  sumac  cones  are 
vividly  crimson ;  the  maple  is  a  world  of  delicate  gems ;  all  the 
prospect  seems  freshly  enamelled  with  color  and  light ;  the  touch  • 
of  the  breeze,  the  radiance  of  the  sunset,  the  deeper  blue  of  the 
sea  proclaim  that  Autumn  has  come.  It  is  a  reminiscent  season ; 
and,  as  we  wander,  come  back  to  us  those  whose  fame  is  identified 
with  this  island — Canonicus,  who  sold  its  fair  acres;  Roger  Wil- 
liams, who  made  it  an  asylum  for  the  persecuted ;  and  Honyman, 
Calender,  Berkeley,  Stiles,  and  Channing,  the  clerical  worthies 
whose  names  grace  the  landscape ;  Smibert,  Stuart,  Malbone,  and 
Allston,  who  here  pursued  Art  in  their  youth  ;  and  Franklin,  whose 
press  may  still  be  seen  in  a  corner  of  the  old  Mercury  office  which 
his  brother  James  established.  We  think  of  the  days  when  the 
hospitable  Colonel  Malbone  reassured  his  alarmed  guests,  and  had 
the  dinner-table  moved  on  to  the  lawn,  and  continued  the  repast 
in  sight  of  his  burning  mansion  ;  when  Dr.  Hunter,  a  refugee  from 
the  Stuart  rebellion,  went  hence  as  surgeon  to  the  expedition 
against  Crown  Point ;  when  Vernon  entertained  Lafayette,  and 
Lightfoot  showed  the  natives  what  a  scholar  and  epicure  at  old 


26  jffetoport  <mt  of  Season,  [J^y 

Oxford  learned ;  when  British  soldiers  turned  the  churches  into 
stables,  made  the  State-house  a  hospital,  and  burned  Beavertail 
light-house,  and  the  '  Isle  of  Peace '  became  a  scene  of  wantonness 
and  devastation  ;  when  the  petted  Africans,  of  patriarchal  slavery, 
made  famous  dishes  for  colonial  bon-vivants  /  and  a  ship,  under 
full  sail  before  a  gentle  breeze,  run  her  keel  into  the  strand  at 
noon-day,  with  no  living  creature  on  board  but  a  dog,  and  an  uii- 
tasted  breakfast  spread  in  the  cabin  —  a  mystery  to  this  hour ; 
when  rich  Jews  thronged,  on  Saturdays,  the  now  deserted  sjTia- 
gogue,  whose  bequests  yet  keep  green  and  well  ordered  their  rural 
cemetery ;  when  tropical  fruits  and  lowland  brocade  came  fresh 
from  the  West-Indies  and  Flemish  looms  into  the  old  aristocratic 
town ;  when  privateei*s  levied  a  tax  on  the  isolated  population,  and 
George  Fox  held  polemic  disputes  with  the  clergy ;  when  fleet 
Naragansett  ponies  bore  Quaker  beauties  from  farm  to  farm  ; 
when  Lord  Northumberland  declared  the  society  worthy  of  St. 
James's,  and  Dr.  Waterhouse  praised  the  laboratories ;  when  Red- 
wood initiated  the  library,  and  Hessians  cut  down  the  trees ;  when 
Mrs.  Cowley's  assembly-room  was  honored  by  Washington  leading 
the  minuet,  and  Rochambeau  exchanged  military  salutes  with 
Trumbull ;  when  the  September  gale  frosted  every  casement  with 
brine,  and  the  Peace  lighted  them  up  with  a  thousand  burning 
tapers. 

There  are  more  amusing  recollections  of  later  origin  and  less 
historical  significance.  A  French  dentist,  whose  courteous  bow 
was  a  lesson  in  the  streets,  a  few  years  ago,  enjoyed  the  office  of 
consul,  long  a  mere  sinecure,  but  rendered  to  him  an  unexpected 
source  of  honor  and  profit.  A  vessel  under  French  colors  one  day- 
entered  the  harbor  and  was  moored  at  the  quay.  Her  crew  lav- 
ished their  money  so  freely  in  the  town  as  to  excite  suspicion ;  but 
the  local  authorities  were  indifferent,  and  she  would  have  left  as 
she  came,  but  for  the  official  activity  of  the  Gallic  king's  represent- 
ative ;  he  was  dissatisfied  with  her  papers,  and  found  objects  of 
luxury  on  board  ill-suited  to  a  merchantman.  In  the  absence  of 
direct  evidence,  he  took  the  responsibility  of  committing  the  cap- 
tain and  his  men  to  prison,  obtained  an  order  from  the  home  gov- 
ernment to  send  them  to  France,  where  they  were  tried  and 
condcnmed  as  notorious  pirates ;  the  presence  of  the  urbane  dentist 
was  requested  at  court ;  he  was  honored  and  paid  for  his  services, 
and  came  back  on  a  visit  to  his  old  friends  at  Newport,  with  a 
red  ribbon  in  his  button-hole,  and  a  valuable  royal  commission  in 
his  pocket. 

At  the  time  the  rumor  of  a '  long,  low,  black  schooner '  filled  the 
dreams  of  old  women  and  the  columns  of  young  journals  through- 
out the  New-England  borders,  an  order  arrived  here  that  a  sloop- 
of-war  should  be  forthwith  dispatched  to  hunt  the  mysterious 
craft.  Among  the  volunteers  was  a  Quaker  veteran  who  held  an 
office  in  the  custom-house,  and  felt  bound,  as  an  employe  of  Uncle 
Sam,  to  volunteer  in  this  hazardous  service.  Old  Slocum  was 
known  and  loved  by  every  one  in  Newport ;  he  had  but  one  in- 


1868,]  Newport  out  of  Se^Mon.  27 

firmity  and  one  £ialt ;  he  was  deaf  and  curious :  thus,  when  he 
beheld  two  people  talking,  he  invariably  approached,  with  his 
hands  together  in  the.  shape  of  an  ear-trumpet,  and  thrusting  it 
between  the  speakers,  eagerly  inquired :  *  WhaPa  the  idee  f '  Y^vr 
manifested  impatience  at  the  interruption  ;  and  many  gratified  the 
honest  creature's  pursuit  of  knowledge  under  difficulties.  A 
week  after  the  sloop's  departure,  at  the  hour  of  noon,  on  a  calm 
and  bright  spring  day,  the  inhabitants  of  the  quiet  town  were 
startled  by  the  distant  thunder  of  cannon.  The  butcher  dropped 
his  cleaver  and  the  thread  of  his  customer's  gossip ;  the  cobbler 
left  his  wax-end  half  through  the  sole  on  his  knee ;  the  spinster 
pricked  her  finger  by  the  jerk  with  which  she  perforated  the  sam- 
pler ;  and  all  the  female  gender  ran  to  the  door,  while  the  sterner 
sex,  half  of  them  with  uncovered  heads,  hurried  to  the  Parade  in 
breathless  expectancy.  *  There  has  been  a  fight,'  said  one.  '  They 
have  met  the  pirate ! '  exclaimed  another.  A  maiden,  whose  lover 
was  on  board  the  sloop,  was  heard  to  shriek ;  the  town  clerk  turned 
pale,  and  a  disabled  pilot  looked  oracular.  At  this  critical  moment, 
a  lawyer,  regarded  as  the  most  shrewd  man  in  the  community,  was 
seen  approaching,  with  downcast  eyes,  and  at  a  funereal  pace,  &om 
the  vicinity  of  the  docks.  'Ah ! '  cried  more  than  one  of  the  ex- 
cited crowd,  '  he  knows  all  about  it ;  how  solemn  he  looks !  some 
dreadful  news  is  coming  I '  Slowly,  and  without  looking  up,  the 
lawyer  drew  near.  '  Alas  I  my  fi-iends,'  he  exclaimed,  '  who  would 
have  thought  our  brave  boys  were  doomed  to  be  conquered  I 
D  —  n  the  bloody  pirate !  *  '  No  profanity  I '  said  a  deacon.  '  O 
my  Jim  I '  blubbered  a  poor  woman.  '  Tell  us  all  about  it,'  coolly 
demanded  a  surly  bachelor;  but  the  majority  only  gazed,  hor- 
ror-struck, upon  the  lawyer,  and  awaited  the  truth  in  mute  sus- 
pense. 'For  my  part,'  he  continued,  'having  no  relatives  on 
board.  Old  Slocum's  fate  weighs  most  bitterly  on  my  heart.* 
*  What  I  did  he  go,  after  all  ? '  inquired  a  broad-brim,  '  it  was 
against  our  principles.'  'Yes,'  said  another,  'but  he  felt  it  his 
duty,  poor  fellow  1 '  Some  of  the  old  men  wiped  away  a  tear ;  all 
looked  mournful,  and  the  lawyer  stood  an  incarnation  of  pathos. 
'  Was  he  killed  the  first  fire  ? '  at  length  asked  a  sobbing  voice. 
'  No,  he  walked  the  plank.'  The  listeners  shuddered  and  huddled 
more  closely  together.  '  Yes,  my  friends,'  resumed  their  inform- 
ant, in  melancholy  tones,  '  his  behavior  was  characteristic ;  after 
the  sloop  was  boarded,  he  stood  in  passive  contemplation  by  the 
mast,  until  urged  toward,  and  mounted  on,  the  plank ;  even  then 
he,  innocent  soul,  did  not  comprehend  his  awful  fate,  but  leaning 
forward  to  the  nearest  villain,  and  with  his  rounded  hands  to  his 
ear,  neighbors,  as  we  have  seen  him  so  often,  and  unenlightened 
by  a  stab  in  the  hind-quarters  with  which  one  of  the  wretches  tried 
to  urge  him  forward,  he  meekly  asked :  '  WhaVs  the  idee  f '  The 
twinkle  in  the  lawyer's  eye,  as  well  as  his  rapid  retreat  at  this  cli- 
max, reminded  them  all  of  his  habitual  waggery,  but  too  late  to 
escape  the  intense  consciousness  of  having  been  thoroughly  hoaxed. 
Here  is  a  domicile  in  which  every  linten  rattles,  and  whose  cli^ 


28  Newport  out  of  Season.  [Julji 

boards  are  moss-grown  and  silvery  with  years  of  wind,  sunshine, 
and  rain ;  the  floors  and  staircase  are  painted  green :  see  that 
dwindled,  alert  form  watching  the  tea-kettle  all  by  herself;  how 
tough,  keen,  and  good-humored  she  looks  in  her  isolation  ;  enter, 
and  she  will  atone  for  many  taciturn  days  by  a  volubility  that 
takes  away  your  breath.  Her  library  consists  of  a  huge  family 
Bible,  the  Farmer's  Almanac,  and  a  series  of  log-books,  in  which 
the  fortunes  of  the  '  Sally  Ann,'  a  notable  whaler,  are  recorded 
in  the  honest  chirography  of  her  rugged  sire,  who  ploughed  the 
main  three-score  years,  and  was  then  laid  in  the  church-yard  furrow, 
leaving  this  filial  blossom  to  wither  alone  upon  its  virgm  stem.  In 
that '  acre  of  God,'  a  good  German  designation,  are  many  curious 
epitaphs ;  and  it  is  a  pensive  satisfaction  to  read  these  quaint  in- 
scriptions, with  the  mellow  breath  of  autumn  swaying  the  long 
grass  beside  you,  and  lifting  the  distant  haze  from  the  low  shores 
of  Naragansett,  until  the  amber  gates  of  the  west  seem  to  open 
into  boundless  crystal  courts  of  heaven  as  the  red  sun  goes  down. 
I  transcribed  these  two  odd  elegies  from  the  sunken  head-stones : 

*  The  human  form^ 
respected  for  it$  honesty ^  and  known  fifty-three  years  by  the  appellation  of 

Christopher    Ellery, 
began  to  dissolve  in  the  month  of  February^  1789. 

*  If  tears,  alas,  could  speak  a  husband^s  woe, 
My  verse  would  straight  in  plaintiyo  numbers  flow ; 
But  since  thy  well-known  piety  demands 
A  public  monument  at  thy  George's  hands, 
0  Abigail!  I  dedicate  this  tomb  to  thee. 
Thou  dearest  half  of  poor  forsaken  me.' 

Coaster's  Island  is  divided  from  Newport  by  a  broad  inlet.  It 
slopes  gradually  up  from  the  water,  and  a  large  stone  building 
stands  m  the  midst  of  the  green  declivity ;  this  is  the  Newport 
alms-house.  As  we  cross  the  ferry,  propelled  by  an  old  salt  who 
has  rowed  over  to  the  Uttle  jetty  at  our  signal,  the  commanding  sit- 
uation and  salubrious  exposure  of  the  edihce,  excites  surprise  at  its 
public  use.  Where  land  is  sold  by  the  foot,  as  in  our  large  cities, 
and  at  prices  equally  extravagant,  it  seems  remarkable  that  so  eli- 
gible a  site  for  a  gentleman's  domain  should  be  appropriated  to  a 
municipal  charity ;  the  island  was  bequeathed  for  the  purpose  by 
Governor  Coddington,  the  original  purchaser  of  Aquidneck  from 
the  aborigines  in  1638,  and  his  portrait  hangs  over  the  bed  where 
one  of  his  descendants  died,  the  victim  of  dissolute  habits ;  who 
found  a  last  asylum  in  the  Hospital  founded  by  his  noble  ancestor, 
and  sent  for  this  picture,  the  only  item  left  of  his  patrimony,  to 
solace  his  dying  hour  with  that  pride  of  birth  which  but  enhanced 
his  own  infamy.  The  coincidence  would  make  an  effective  climax 
in  a  novel.  The  inmates  of  this  retreat  offer  a  singular  phase  of 
human  life  to  the  moralist.  Turf  and  sea,  prolific  fields  and  a  charm- 
ing landscape,  environ  the  asylum  of  poverty ;  imbeciles  wander 
undisturbed  around  the  dwelling,  or  bask  in  the  sun  ;  the  able-bodied 
work  in  the  garden ;  a  superannuated  man-of-war's-man  has  filled 


1858.]  Newport  out  of  Season.  29 

his  cell  with  little  ships,  carved  with  nicety  and  rigged  to  a  charm ; 
a  crazy  German  talks  to  himself  all  day  ;  in  one  room  is  a  neatly- 
clad  old  lady,  with  her  books  and  knitting,  the  aged  survivor  of  a 
large  family,  too  proud  to  accept  private  charity,  and  respectable 
and  contented  with  that  provided  by  her  native  town  ;  there  sits 
a  patient  man  in  the  prime  of  life,  blinded  by  the  premature  dis- 
charge of  a  rock-blast;  here  plays  a  Uttle  foundling,  whose  fair 
skin  and  deep  eyes  indicate  an  educated  parentage  ;  there  a  wild 
hag  plucks  at  her  withered  breast  without  ceasing ;  below  is  a 
frantic  and  nude  cripple  in  a  cage ;  down  by  the  shore  is  a  little 
hut  built  of  drift-wood  and  mud  —  the  nook  where  a  gentle  ma- 
niac loves  to  hide  ;  his  organ  of  acquisitiveness  is  diseased,  and  his 
whole  life  is  passed  in  collecting  waifs  of  every  kind  —  pebbles, 
rusty  nails,  bits  of  glass,  sticks,  and  shells,  which  he  secretes  about 
his  person,  and  conceals  in  the  rude  cabin  where  he  delights  to 
play  the  miser  over  fancied  treasures. 

At  the  head  of  '  Long  Wharf,'  where  an  odor  of  tar  and  dock- 
mud  suggests  a  most  incongruous  association  with  the  pleasures  of 
literature,  a  large  weather-beaten  sign  announces  the  Richardson 
Library  ;  not  so  called  in  memory  of  the  author  of '  Pamela,'  but  of 
the  family  —  that  of  one  of  Newport's  early  Post-masters,  who, 
before  the  days  of  cheap  books,  dispensed  to  her  fair  maidens  and 
old  captains,  a  weekly  pabulum  of  fiction  or  South-Sea  voyages,  at 
the  rate  of  fourpence-halfpenny,  Massachusetts  coin.  The  three 
daughters  of  this  ancient  letter-king  would  have  made  excellent 
portraits  for  Miss  Ferrier  or  Dickens ;  it  was  their  business  to  hand 
over  the  few-and-far-between  epistles  brought  hither  by  the  mail- 
coach,  and  this  they  did  with  a  distinctive  art  —  one  being  witty, 
another  pretty,  and  the  third  a  coquette ;  so  that  many  a  game  of 
repartee  and  ogling  was  carried  on  between  the  pigeon-holes  and  the 
window  of  the  office ;  notwithstanding  their  opportunities,  how- 
ever, the  trio  continued  spinsters,  and  now  but  one  remains  in  the 
lone  house  where,  at  a  subsequent  date,  when  deprived  of  official 
patronage,  they  kept  a  circulating  library :  the  books  have  also 
dwindled  to  a  few  dusty  and  faded  volumes,  having  been  gradually 
sold  by  the  survivor,  who,  with  a  venerable  cat,  a  high-backed 
chair,  and  a  heap  of  yellow  papers  on  the  little  oaken  stand  before 
her,  may  yet  be  seen,  the  picture  of  antique  single-blessedness, 
cosily  basking  near  the  sunny  window.  It  is  curious  to  glance  at 
this  remnant  of  what  was  the  popular  reading  half  a  century  ago ; 
well-worn  copies  of  '  The  Scottish  Chief,'  '  Thaddeus  of  War- 
saw,' and  the  '  Mysteries  of  Udolpho,'  interspersed  with  handsome 
octavo  editions  of  '  Zimmerman  on  Solitude,'  '  Cook's  Voyages,' 
'  Moore's  Travels,'  the  first  American  reprint  of  Byron's  '  English 
Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers,'  Weems's  '  Life  of  Washington,' 
and  '  Darwin's  Botanic  Garden,'  an  illustrated  quarto,  the  pride 
of  the  collection,  and  other  favorites  of  that  day.  It  is  a  place 
where  Lamb  would  have  enjoyed  an  hour  of  quaint  musing,  and 
Hawthorne  found  a  scene  for  one  of  his  Flemish  interioi's.  Farther 
down  the  old  wharf,  Trevett,  who  is  a  kind  of  amphibious  philoso- 


80  Newport  out  of  Season.  [Joljy 

jilicr,  with  a  niece  that  might  pass  for  Smike's  sister,  keeps  a  rickety 
bnth-housc,  and  while  heating  the  salt  water  for  some  rheamatio 
ablutionist,  will  spin  him  a  yam  about  the  days  when  he  and  Sec- 
retary Marcy  kept  school  together.  What  Dryden  was  to  Claade 
Ilalcro,  and  George  the  Fourth  to  Bean  Brunmiell,  was  his '  illustri- 
ous friend '  to  Trevett,  who,  amid  the  saline  mists  of  his  humible 
avocation,  read  in  the  journals  of  his  successful  colleague's  dipio* 
niatic  vicissitudes,  with  no  little  pride  and  sympathy,  having,  as  he 
declares,  predicted  that  functionary's  political  eminence  from  the 
sagacity  lie  exhibited  in  ruling  troublesome  urchins,  and  leadings 
h:chool-committee8  by  the  nose. 

At  an  angle  of  Mary-street  stand,  vis-d^triSy  two  fine  old  wooden 
dwellings,  well-preserved  specimens  of  New-England  architecture 
at  the  era  of  colonial  and  revolutionary  pride  —  the  Vernon  uid 
Cliamplin  mansions ;  pleasant  is  the  sight  of  their  panelled  wain- 
scots, low  cornices  and  cosy  window-seats ;  easy  the  ascent  of  their 
staircases,  hospitable  the  air  of  the  front  yard  of  the  one  and  broad 
door-step  of  the  other.     We  have  so  few  domestic  vestiges  of  New- 
England,  that  the  aristocratic  dwellings  that  remain  in  such  places 
as  Salem,  Portsmouth,  and  Newport,  have  a  peculiar  charm.     In 
some  of  them  here  there  is  a  look  more  in  harmony  with  the  natural 
features  of  the  town  than  modem  'vdllas  and  cottages  boast ;  they 
have,  too,  a  traditional  interest :  one  was  the  head-quarters  of 
Washington,  another  of  Count  Rochambeau  ;    here  La&yette 
sojourned ;  there  was  given  a  famous  ball,  made  brilliant  by  the 
stately  minuet  wherein  American  and  foreign  officers:  figured ;  on 
the  little  window-panes  of  one  may  yet  be  seen  the  initials  of  New- 
port belles  and  Quaker  beauties,  scribbled  with  diamond  rings,  in 
pensive  mood,  by  their  Gallic  lovers ;  tiles  from  Delfl  Haven,  repre- 
senting, not  without  artistic  merit,  quaint  caricatures  of  John  Bull, 
Monsieur,  Mynheer,  etc.,  surround  some  of  the  large,  open  fire-places 
once  glowing  with  huge  Chi'istmas-fires :  queer  patriotic  and  scrip- 
tural engravings,  in  some  instances,  adorn  the  walls ;  circular  mir- 
rors of  the  best  plate-glass,  and  with  grotesque  frames ;  heavy,  tall 
chairs,  with  brocade  seats ;  massive  old  escritoires,  and  other  curi- 
osities of  furniture  may  still  occasionally  be  seen  in  these  conser- 
vative domicils.    Some  of  them  have  gardens  in  the  rear,  where 
sun-flowers,  princess'  feathers,  morning-glories,  scarlet  beans,  mari- 
golds, coxcombs,  hollyhocks,  sage,  savory,  and  other  olden  herbs 
and  flowers  dear  to  the  simple  tastes  of  our  ancestors,  rankly 
flourish  ;  and,  when  warmed  by  an  October  sun,  display  tints  and 
breathe  odors  redolent  of  primitive  domestic  nooks,  such  as  recall 
the  scenes  beloved  of  Shenstone,  Goldsmith,  Fielding,  Cowper,  and 
Crabbe.     Sometimes,  when  the  venerable  proprietor  of  one  of  the 
old  houses  on  Thames-street  dies,  the  antedeluvian  upholstery  is 
sold  at  auction,  and  files  of  ne^vspapers,  with  dates  more  than  a 
century  back,  spider-legged  tables,  clocks  with  a  big  moon  over 
the  dial-plate,  volumes  of  forgotten  theology,  and  fierce  political 
pamphlets  on  questions  long  ago  consigned  to  oblivion,  form  an 
antiquarian  mdange  such  as  would  drive  Monkbams  frantic  with 
joy. 


1858.]  Newport  out  of  Season,  31 

There  is  a  little  thoroughfare  adjacent  to  the  Aquidneck  House, 
called  (7orne-Btreet,  in  memory  of  a  genuine  son  of  Naples,  long 
the  favorite  of  sportsmen  and  epicures,  who  made  their  summer 
quarters  here  before  Newport  became  a  fashionable  resort.  He 
was  one  of  those  round- paunched,  shrill-voiced,  gay-hearted  crea- 
tures, no  where  bom  except  within  sight  of  Vesuvius,  who  can  sing 
a  barcarole^  cook  a  hare,  improvise  a  soup,  play  the  violin,  tell  a 
story,  and  raise  cauliflowers,  each  and  all  in  a  way  unequalled  by  any 
other  child  of  the  South.  Full  of  animal  spirits,  with  a  sense  at  once 
ingenious  and  keen  for  all  kinds  of  physical  enjoyment,  musical, 
jolly,  epicurean,  kindly,  they  are  sublimated  Sancho  Panzas  and  epi- 
tomes of  material  well-being :  half-Punchinellos,  half-artists,  with  a 
dash  of  Falstaff  and  an  inkling  of  Gil  Bias,  they  seem  made  to 
enjoy  life  as  it  is,  and  distil  pleasure,  undisturbed  either  by  aspira- 
tion or  misgiving.  Such  is  the  Neapolitan  philosopher,  of  which 
Come  was  as  genuine  an  instance  as  ever  crossed  the  sea.  A  native 
of  Elba,  his  youthful  days  at  Naples  were  divided  between  a  pic- 
torial, a  military,  and  a  lazzaroni  hfe,  until  he  became  compromised 
at  the  time  of  the  Queen's  flight  under  Nelson's  auspices,  and 
sought  refuge  on  board  a  brig  about  to  sail  for  Boston.  Thence 
he  travelled  southward,  and  painted  some  battle-scenes  for  the 
government,  and  several  houses  in  fresco,  then  quite  a  novelty ; 
returned,  saved  up  a  little  money,  and  opened  a  fruit-store  in  Dock 
Square ;  his  good-humor  and  facetiousness,  his  oranges  and  achieve- 
ments with  the  brush,  his  anecdotes  of  poor  Carricuofi,  of  the  English 
admiral,  brave  but  perverted,  and  the  Queen's  guard,  of  which 
he  was  one,  with  his  private  lessons  in  cooking,  given  con  amore  in 
the  kitchens  of  his  customers  —  the  way  he  told  his  beads  in  a 
thunder-storm  and  his  anecdotes  in  the  sunshine  —  these  and  other 
traits  and  services,  gained  him  friends  and  filled  his  purse;  so 
that  when  possessed  of  ten  thousand  dollars,  he  determined,  after 
the  wise  manner  of  his  country,  to  retire  and  enjoy  himself. 
A  French  confrere  recommended  Newport,  and  hither  he  came 
one  pleasant  summer  afternoon.  In  the  course  of  an  hour's  ramble, 
he  encountered  eleven  old  men,  with  rosy  cheeks  and  bright  eyes, 
and  this  instantly  prepossessed  him  in  favor  of  the  climate.  A  few 
hundred  piasters  obtained  him  a  lot,  on  which  he  reared  a  plain 
frame-house  over-looking  the  harbor,  and  laid  out  a  garden ;  the 
walls  of  his  chamber  in  the  former,  he  adorned  with  sketches  of 
rocks,  ships,  fishermen,  and  other  Mediterranean  scenes,  dashed  off 
a  head  of  Washington  at  the  top  of  the  stairs,  hung  the  parlor 
with  colored  prints  of  Vesuvius,  Capri,  the  Chiaja,  and  other  ob- 
jects of  his  native  landscapes,  laid  in  a  stock  of  maccaroni,  red 
wine,  Bologna  sausages,  and  snuff,  placed  a  crucifix  near  his  bed- 
post, sowed  beans,  artichokes,  gooseberries,  and  tomatoes — the  lat- 
ter fruit  introduced  to  this  region  by  him — and  set  himself  delibe- 
rately to  work  enjoying  what  he  called  his  American  Elba ;  with  an 
adopted  son,  whose  gun  and  rod,  proverbially  expert,  bountifully 
supplied  his  table  with  fish  and  game,  he  was  soon  domesticated  in 
^  our  isle '  to  his  heart's  content,  and  became  a  favorite  with  the 


32  jffeioport  <yut  of  Season.  [J^y> 

community  both  high  and  low.     Gentlemen  fond  of  the  cheerful 
and  odd  in  human  nature,  would  share  his  hospitality  and  listen 
to  his  reminiscences ;  distressed  neighbors  found  in  him  a  ready 
counsellor  and  benevolent  friend ;  he  was  the  oracle  of  the  barber's 
shop,  where  his  silhouette  likeness  still  hangs ;  foreigners  loved  to 
stop  at  his  door  and  practise  their  native  tongue ;  gourmands 
praised  his  culinary  skill,  and  rustics  wondered  at  his  artistic  ex- 
periments ;  and  so  dwelt  Come  for  many  years  in  the  old  sea-port 
town  he  loved,  a  Neapolitan  in  taste  and  habits  to  the  last ;  and 
enacting  marvellously  the  life  of  those  warm  shores,  where  Virgil 
was  buried,  the  Roman  emperors  revelled,  Salvator  loved  to  paint, 
Massaniello  revolutionized,  and  Murat  ruled:  the  land  of  sun- 
shine, singers,  maccaroni,  and  volcanoes.     Methinks  I  hear  his 
merry  chuckle,  the  instinctive  accent  of  animal  delight,  over  some 
choice  jest,  song,  or  dish,  and  recal  the  wonderment  with  which  I 
first  encountered  this  incarnation  of  dolce  far  niente  humanity,  in 
busy,  locomotive,  controversial,  political,  grave  America.     The 
primitive  frescoes  yet  adorn  his  chamber-walls,  the  ailichokes  and 
grape-vines  bloom  in  his  garden,  his  portrait — a  rubicund  face  and 
bald  head,  anointed  with  the  oil  of  physical  content  —  survives ;  but 
the  happy  old  man,  many  summers  ago,  departed  in  a  green  old  age. 
A  low-roofed,  diminutive  farm-house,  by  the  road-side,  a  few- 
miles  beyond  the  town,  offers  a  reminiscent  contrast  to  this  ve- 
teran Sybarite.     Its  unpainted   shingles  are  weather-stained,  its 
little  front  yard  boasts  no  ornament  but  a  flaunting  cluster  of  tiger- 
lilies,  it  hints  no  tale  of  human  suffering  or  spiritual  beauty  to  the 
passing  equestrian  ;  and  yet  it  is  memorable  m  the  annals  of  rustic 
piety  and  humble  sonc^.     Here  dwelt  Cynthia  Taggart,  the  gifted 
martyr,  whose  story  a  W  ilson's  pen  might  effectively  weave  into  the 
Lights  and  Shadows  of  Rhode-Island  life;  it  is  already  embalmed  in 
anthologies,  and  is  the  subject  of  a  tract  not  inferior,  of  its  kind,  to 
'The  Dairyman's  Daughter.'     A  clergyman,  several  years  ago, 
approaching  the  cottage  where  this  poor  heroine's  family  dwelt,  to 
inquire  his  way  to  the  ferry,  became  interested  in  the  conversation 
of  her  aged  father,  entered  his  house  of  mourning,  and  witnessed 
a  scene  which  his  words  and  pen  made  known  with  pathetic  em- 
phasis.    Cynthia  had  been  twenty-seven  years  bed-ridden,  and  so- 
laced her  daily  anguish  with  a  lyre,  which,  though  unadorned  by 
learning,  and  simple  in  its  art,  breathed  genuine  inspiration.     One 
sister  was  a  hopeless  cripple,  another  insane  ;  the  mother  palsied, 
the  father  infirm,  and  all  indigent ;  and  yet  they  sang  hymns,  read 
books  of  Christian  consolation,  never  murmured,  and  were  strong 
in  faith.     '  The  Taggarts  were  always  a  reading  family,'  said  the 
old  man  with  honest  pride.     He  had  served  in  the  war  of  Inde- 
pendence, and  his  white  head  was  often  bowed  in  eloquent  prayer, 
while  his  wife  pondered,  '  No  Cross,  no  Crown,'  and  his  stricken 
daughter,  in  the  intervals  of  pain,  wrote  an  '  Ode  to  Health ' 
worthy  of  Cowper's  muse.    This  story  of  domestic  suffeiing  and 
piety,  of  saintly  age  and  elegiac  youth,  the  image  of  this  isolated 
country  girl,  wasted  by  disease,  yet  meekly  wearing  her  singing 
robes  to  the  last,  throws  a  plaintive  charm  over  the  old  Taggait 


1858.]  Newport  out  of  Season.  33 

cottage,  at  one  time  a  shrine  to  the  benevolent,  and  now  the  local 
memorial  of  those  to  whom,  as  the  beloved  of  Heaven,  is  given 
the  promised  sleep. 

More  than  a  hundred  years  ago,  as  the  figures  on  his  mossy  grave- 
stone prove,  died  William  Claggett,  one  of  those  men  of  mechani- 
cal genius  for  which  the  country  of  Franklin  is  renowned ;  his  name 
appears  as  an  electrician  in  the  colonial  days  of  Newport ;  and  a 
remarkable  trophy  of  his  skill  is  preserved  in  one  of  the  old  houses. 
It  is  a  clock  which  not  only  feithfully  reports  the  hour,  but  the 
day  of  the  week  and  the  month,  beside  sounding  a  clnme  which  rings 
out  as  melodiously  now  as  when,  a  century  back,  it  excited  the 
wonder  of  the  inventor's  townsmen.  Over  this  precious  relic  two 
antiquated  maidens  keep  vigil ;  a  grand  old  tree  shades  their  old 
wooden  house,  a  bright  flower  stands  in  the  window,  and  in  the 
low-roofed  parlor  are  (]^uaint  specimens  of  their  handiwork,  kept  as 
a  kind  of  permanent  fair,  by  the  sale  of  which  they  eke  out  a  com- 
fortable subsistence.  Their  neighbor  has  a  bedstead  which  came 
over  in  a  ship  when  arrivals  from  the  mother-country  were  so  rare 
as  to  be  chronicled  on  any  piece  of  household  furniture  which  sur- 
vived the  perilous  transit.  In  another  dwelling  may  be  seen  a 
female  figure  clad  in  the  dimity  and  caps  which  elsewhere  we  only 
find  in  venerable  portraits ;  her  chairs  are  covered  with  chintz,  on 
which  ruralize  a  succession  of  shepherds ;  on  the  stand  at  her  side 
are  silver  vessels  engraven  with  tne  crest  of  a  high  &mily ;  and 
her  decanters  have  no  existent  type,  except  such  as  we  occasion- 
ally find  in  a  primitive  engraving.  Romance  would  scarcely  be 
imagined  as  woven  into  the  texture  of  her  life,  so  prim,  wan,  and 
sapless  is  her  image ;  but  there  is  a  soft  twinkle  in  me  dark  eye  as 
she  proudly  exhibits  a  miniature  of  her  husband  from  the  pencil 
of  Malbone.  It  is  the  fiice  of  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  with 
powdered  hair,  ruddy  cheeks,  and  aristocratic  profile  —  not  a  line 
or  tint  defaced  by  time.  The  manner  in  which  he  wooed  the  bride, 
whose  virgin  charms  had  fled  ere  she  stood  with  him  at  the  altar, 
is  a  characteristic  instance  of  that  elder  gallantry  whose  declension 
Burke  and  Charles  Lamb  lamented.  They  had  been  neighbors 
from  youth  to  middle  age,  exchanging  every  Sunday  stately  cour- 
tesies at  the  church-door,  he,  the  fine  old  gentleman,  and  she,  the 
rich  spinster  of  the  town,  both  contented  with  their  situation  ;  the 
one  too  proud  to  conciliate  a  fortune,  and  the  other  too  maidenly 
to  attract  an  acknowledged  beau  of  the  old  school.  One  summer 
afternoon,  as  he  took  his  accustomed  walk,  under  the  elms  of  the 
Parade,  a  scream  rose  upon  the  quiet  air ;  he  knew  the  voice  and 
hastened  to  the  rescue.  Two  graceless  brothers  of  the  rich  old 
maid  were  endeavoring,  by  violence,  to  obtain  her  signature  to  a 
deed  of  renunciation  of  her  share  of  the  family  estate ;  they  fled  ere 
the  uplifted  cane  of  the  indignant  knight  bruised  their  shameless 
heads.  He  soothed  the  frightened  heiress,  and  listened  to  her 
terror-stricken  complaints.  'Madam,'  said  he,  'I  can  only  pro- 
tect you  in  the  character  of  a  husband.'  And  upon  this  hint  the 
old  couple  were  made  one  flesh. 

VOL.  Ln  3 


34  Newport  out  of  Season,  [Ja'y» 

As  the  day  wanes,  at  the  little  casement  under  that  willow,  may 
be  seen  a  countenance  so  spiritually  thin,  franied  in  a  snowy  cap 
of  Quaker  model,  that  you  recognize  at  a  glance  an  uncanonized 
saint.  Her  thee  and  thou  have  a  scriptural  pathos ;  she  is  a  phan- 
tom of  the  past,  gentle,  patient,  believing,  but  as  unaware  of  tho 
advancement  of  science,  save  in  vague  dreams,  as  if  she  belonged 
to  another  planet.  She  knits  yam  stockings,  reads  Fox's  '  Martyrs,* 
and  sands  the  floor  as  if  the  steam-loom,  Dickens,  and  cheap  car- 
pets had  never  existed.  Modem  locomotion  is  a  mysteiy.  One 
of  her  sons  thriving  in  another  place,  by  dint  of  much  entreaty 
persuaded  her  once  to  visit  a  neighboring  town ;  the  old  lady 
noted  her  last  wishes,  hunted  up  shawls  and  a  foot-stove,  and  lay 
awake  all  night  in  anxious  expectation  ;  her  astonishment  at  the 
motion  of  the  railway-cars  produced  a  long  interval  of  thoughtful 
silence,  which  at  last  she  broke  with  the  inquiry,  what  relation  an 
interminable  thread  of  wire  in  the  air  bore  to  the  machine  in  which 
she  was  hui-ricd  along.  When  informed  it  was  the  telegrajfli, 
'  My  son,'  she  observed,  '  I  have  done  this  to  please  thee ;  do  n*t 
ask  me  to  return  by  the  wire ;  if  thou  dost,  I  shall  say  thee  nay.' 

On  one  of  these  mild  and  quiet  October  days,  Uncle  Toby  and 
the  Corporal  might  revel  undisturbed  at  Fort  Adams.*  They 
could  measure  a  ravelin,  mount  a  gun-carriage,  survey  a  glacis, 
and  rehearse  the  sieges  in  Flanders,  undisturbed  by  intruders. 
The  morning  salute  no  longer  wakes  the  echoes  of  the  bay,  tho 
iron  hail  lies  in  rusty  pyramids,  the  grass  nods  between  the  stones ; 
no  stirring  music  or  sentinel's  tread  breaks  the  stillness  of  those 
massive  walls,  and  one  disablM  soldier  forms  the  garrison.  Birds 
have  woven  their  peaceful  nests  on  the  angles  of  the  parapets,  and 
spiders  their  webs  over  the  dumb  mouths  of  tho  cannon.  The 
weed-grown  inclosure,  but  a  few  summers  ago,  was  the  fashion- 
able Corso  of  Newport,  and  the  bulwarks  a  gallery  for  fiiir  specta- 
tors of  the  regatta ;  while  the  barrack-rooms  were  a  frequent  scene 
of  cheerful  hospitality.     Now  the  visitor  walks  alone  on  the  ram- 

Earts  to  gaze  upon  the  opposite  town  rising  in  a  picturesque  com- 
ination  of  foliage  and  dwellings  on  the  hill-side,  or  round  upon 
the  harbor  studded  with  islands  and  graceful  sails,  or  seaward 
upon  cape,  pharos,  and  the  boundless  deep.  The  clear  tranquillity 
and  secure  comfort  of  the  prospect  contrasts  strangely  with  the 
war-like  preparations  within  ;  the  calm  resources  of  nature  with 
the  destructive  arrangements  of  man. 

In  Touro-street  dwells  the  respected  widow  of  the  hero  of  Lake 
Erie.f  The  memory  of  that  gallant  achievement  is  kept  alive  here 
by  more  than  one  survivor  of  the  battle,  by  the  granite  sbafl  over 
the  victor's  tomb,  and  the  annual  parade  of  the  volunteer  military 
corps  instituted  in  honor  of  the  event.  On  the  widow's  parlor- 
wall  hang  rude  engravings  of  the  fight ;  and  on  a  late  visit  tnere,  I 
examined  the  memorials  she  cherishes  with  pious  care.  There  is 
the  freedom  of  the  city  of  New-York  tendered  him  on  his  return 

*  since  garrisoned.  t  Since  deceased. 


1858.]  Song  of  the  Arch-Angels.  35 

from  the  lakes,  enrolled  on  parchment,  exquisitely  drafted,  adorned 
with  allegorical  figures,  and  signed  by  De  Witt  Clinton ;  the 
gold  medal  bestowed  by  Pennsylvania ;  the  massive  silver  wine- 
coolers  from  the  citizens  of  Boston;  a  jewelled  snuff-box,  and 
municipal  testimonials  presented  along  his  triumphant  progress 
from  Erie  to  Newport.  As  we  talked  of  those  memorable  days, 
with  these  tokens  scattered  around,  and  the  aged  survivor  spoke, 
with  tears,  of  the  recent  death  of  her  first-bom,  her  beautiful 
grand-daughter  entered  the  room,  and  I  too  mused  of  the  glorious 
past  between  worthy  representatives  of  two  generations. 


SONG      OF     THE      A  B  C  H  -  A  N  G  E  L  S  . 


PBOLOOUX     IN     rAUST. 


B  A  P  H  AB  L. 

The  sun  yet  sounds  his  ancient  song, 

Exultant,  *mid  the  choral  spheres, 
In  thunder-swiftness  rolled  along, 

He  journeys  through  the  allotted  years. 
The  angels  strengthen  in  his  light, 

Though  none  may  read  his  mystic  gaze, 
Thy  works,  unutterably  bright, 

Are  fair  as  on  the  First  of  Days. 

O  AB  RI  E  L. 

And  swifl,  unutterably  swift, 

RctoItcs  the  splendor  of  the  world  : 
The  gleams  of  Aidenn  glow  and  shift. 

The  shroud  of  night  is  spread  and  furled. 
The  sea  in  foamy  waves  is  hurled 

Against  the  rooted  rocks  profound ; 
And  rocks  and  seas,  together  whirled, 

Sweep  on  in  their  eternal  round. 

MICHAEL. 

And  storms  are  shouting,  as  in  strife, 

From  sea  to  land,  from  land  to  sea. 
And  weave  a  chain  of  wildest  life 

Round  all,  in  rude  tempestuous  glee. 
Thou,  Desolation,  fliest  abroad. 

Before  the  thunder's  dreaded  way  : 
And  here  Thy  messengers,  0  Lord  I 

Watch  the  sweet  parting  of  Thy  day. 

THE     THBEE. 

The  angels  strengthen  in  Thy  sight. 
Though  none  may  know  Thy  wondrous  ways ; 

Yea,  all  Thy  works  sublimely  bright, 
Are  fair  as  on  the  First  of  Days.  h.  h.  b. 


36  Lea  JBohemiens,  [J^iy^ 

LES  BOHfiMIENS. 

WMOM    TH«    rSBKOH    OW    BIBAKOIK. 


BT   OX.XTXR   WXVltXZX   KOZJCBa. 


Wizards,  jugglers,  thieving  crew,  — 

Refuse  drawn 

From  nations  gone,  — 
"Wizards,  jugglers,  thieving  crew, 
Merry  Gipsies,  whence  come  you  ? 

II. 

Whence  we  come  ?    There 's  none  may  know. 

Swallows  come, . 

But  where  their  home  ? 
Wlience  we  come  ?    There  *s  none  may  know  * 
Who  shall  tell  us  where  we  go  ? 

uu 

From  country,  law  and  monarch  free, 

Such  a  lot 

Who  envies  not  f 
From  country,  law  and  monarch  free, 
Man  is  blest  one  day  in  three. 

IV. 

Free-bom  babes  we  greet  the  day,  — 

Churches  rite 

Denied  us  qmte,  — 
Free-bom  babes  we  greet  the  day. 
To  sound  of  fife  and  roundelay. 


V. 


Our  young  feet  are  unconfined 

Here  below 

Where  follies  grow,  — 
Our  young  feet  are  unconfined 
By  swaddling  bands  of  errors  blind. 

VI. 

Good  people  at  whose  cost  we  thieve 

In  juggling  book 

Will  always  look ; 
Good  people  at  whose  cost  we  thieve 
In  sorcerers  and  in  saints  believe. 

vn. 

If  Plutus  meets  our  tramping  band, 

Charity  I 

We  gaily  cry ; 
If  Plutus  meets  our  tramping  band, 
We  sing  and  hold  him  out  our  hand. 

vm. 

Hapless  birds  whom  God  has  blest 
Hunted  down 
Through  every  town,  — 


1858.]  Les  JSohemiens.  37 

Hapless  birds  whom  God  has  blest 
Deep  m  forests  hangs  our  nest. 

XX. 

Love,  without  his.  torch,  at  night, 

Bids  us  meet 

In  union  sweet ; 
Love,  without  his  torch,  at  night, 
Binds  us  to  his  chariot's  flight. 

X. 

Thine  eye  can  never  stir  again, 

Learned  sage 

Of  slenderest  gauge,  — 
Thine  eye  can  never  stir  again 
From  thy  old  steeple's  rusty  vane, 

XI. 

Seeing  is  having.    Here  we  go  I 

Life  that 's  free 

Is  ecstasy. 
Seeing  is  having.    Here  we  go ! 
Who  sees  all,  conquers  all  below. 

zn. 

But  still  in  every  place  they  cry, 
Join  the  strife 
Or  lag  through  life ; 
But  still  in  every  place  they  cry, 
*  Thou  'rt  bom,  good-day ;  thou  diest,  good-bye. 

xm. 

When  we  die,  both  young  and  old, 

Great  and  small, 

God  save  us  all  I 
When  we  die,  both  young  and  old, 
To  the  doctors  all  are  sold. 

XIT. 

We  are  neither  rich  nor  proud ; 

Laws  we  scorn 

For  freedom  bom ; 
We  are  neither  rich  nor  proud,  — 
Have  no  cradle,  roof  or  shroud. 

XV. 

But,  trust  us,  we  are  merry  still. 

Lord  or  priest 

Greatest  or  least : 
But,  trust  us,  we  are  merry  still ; 
T  is  happiness  to  have  our  wiM, 

XVI. 

Yes,  trust  us,  we  are  merry  still 

Lord  or  priest 

Greatest  or  least,  — 
Yes,  trust  us,  we  are  merry  still : 
Jfay  6<4, 1808.  T  IB  happiness  to  have  our  wilL 


88  A  Donkei/graph.  [July, 


DONKEYGRAPn. 


*  Sio  Itur  ad  astra.* 


When  the  immortal  Quick,  in  the  character  of  Richard  III. 
at  his  own  benefit,  came  to  the  scene  where  the  crook-backed 
tyrant  exclaims : 

*A  horse !  a  horse !     My  kingdom  for  a  horse !  * 

he  put  a  finishing  stroke  to  the  fun  by  adding,  with  a  look,  voice, 
and  gesture  perfectly  irresistible  : 

*And  if  you  can^t  get  a  horse,  bring  a  donkey !  * 

The  comedian  hinted  at  a  significant  truth,  for  if  the  former  of 
these  animals  did  not  exist,  would  not  the  latter  be  considered  the 
most  serviceable  of  beasts  ? 

We  must  admit  that  we  never  had  even  a  remote  conception  of 
the  excellence  of  this  creature,  until  set  down  one  morning  in 
Grand  Cairo  to  behold  the  aged  and  the  young,  Pachas  and  beg- 
gars, lovers  and  the  beloved,  donkeyed  every  where.  '  Hab  my 
donkey,  O  Basha  !  me  call  him  Young  America  ! '  cried  one 
of  the  Arab  urchins,  who  in  a  fierce  contest  for  our  patronage 
that  resembled  the  fabled  combat  of  Typhon  and  Osiris,  faii*ly  in- 
sinuated their  animals  between  our  legs.  But  he  was  quickly 
uuder-bid  by  a  dark-skinned  lad  who, 

*'  His  eye  with  a  fine  frenzy  rolling/ 

S^rsuaded  me  to  mount  his  four-footed  companion,  yclept '  Yankee 
oodle.'  How  could  I  fail  to  appreciate  so  delicate  a  compliment 
to  my  country  ? 

The  donkey  came  from  the  Orient,  whence  also  came  histories 
and  the  poesies.  His  fossilized  bones  are  found  in  the  strata  of 
the  ancient  civilizations ;  and,  setting  aside  authentic  records,  the 
merest  myth,  floated  down  to  us  upon  the  sea  of  tradition,  does 
not  refer  to  a  period  more  remote  than  that  in  which  the  donkey, 
in  some  form  or  other,  is  supposed  to  have  existed. 

From  the  East,  that  prolific  Mother  of  Nations,  the  donkey  ap- 
pears to  have  advanced  westward,  yet  not  until  a  period  of  ripe  de- 
velopment. Aristotle  assures  us  that,  in  his  time,  these  animals  were 
unknown  in  Pontus,  Scythia,  and  in  the  country  of  the  Celts ;  and 
down  to  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  England  '  did  yeelde  no  asses.' 
Wealth  and  an  advanced  state  of  culture,  however,  introduce  luxu- 
ries. In  the  Periclean  age  of  Athens,  donkeys  were  cherished  for 
the  tables  of  the  great.  Does  not  Martial  state  that  the  epicures  of 
Rome  held  the  flesh  of  the  onager  or  wild-ass  in  the  same  reputation 
as  venison  is  now  held  ?    It  is  related  by  Pliny,  that  the  most  deli- 


r 


1858.]  A  Donkeygraph,  89 

cate  and  best-flavored  foals  were  brought  from  Africa ;  and  Pop 
paja,  wife  of  the  Emperor  Nero,  did  she  not  bathe  every  day  m 
asses'  milk,  for  the  purpose  of  beautifying  her  skin  —  four  or  five 
hundred  of  the  animals  being  kept  for  her  special  purpose  ? 

But  the  donkeys  belong  to  the  '  peeled  nations  ; '  and  so  widely 
are  they  now  dispersed,  that  it  would  be  almost  impossible,  by 
j>edestnan  or  other  means  of  locomotion,  to  visit  a  place  inhabited 
by  men,  where  specimens  of  the  race  are  not  to  be  found.  Might 
we  not  indeed  almost  say,  that  the  voice  with  which  the  donkey 
salutes  the  morning,  daily  encircles  the  earth  with  a  spasmodic  yet 
uninterrupted  strain  after  harmony  ? 

In  the  East,  as  also  in  Spain,  it  is  customary  to  shear  donkeys, 
both  for  ornament*and  grtater  cleanliness.  The  employment  may 
be  classed  with  the  fine  arts,  and  the  old  women  of  Pont  Neuf 
(who  has  not  there  read  the  avertissement  of  the  widow  Bish- 
off :  .  .  .  .  to)ise  les  chiejis  et  va  en  Paris  ^ )  do  not  practise 
their  profession  on  cats  and  poodles  with  greater  assiduity. 

To  heighten  the  effect,  the  tonsorial  artists  do  not  remove  the 
entire  capillary  coat  from  the  sides  and  backs  of  the  animals  sub- 
mitted to  their  shears.  Fanciful  patterns  are  suffered  to  remain, 
and  a  tuft  of  hair  is  always  left  on  the  end  of  the  tail,  to  be  used 
as  a  bell-pull,  or  as  the  rope  by  which  a  postillion  hands  himself 
upon  the  coach-box,  by  the  donkey-boy  in  the  rear,  who,  so  far  as 
locomotion  is  concerned,  is  '  the  power  behind  the  throne  greater 
than  the  throne  itself.'  A  sentimental  driver  will  Also  have  the 
ciphers  of  his  true  love's  name  cut  on  his  beast's  rump.  More- 
over, it  is  not  a  little  diverting  to  watch  the  cunning  hand  of  one 
of  these  knights  of  the  shears  toiling  to  reproduce  upon  the  lateral 
or  dorsal  surface  of  a  patient  donkey  reliefs  and  figures  that  would 
not  have  been  out  of  place  on  Achilles'  shield,  or,  comparing  small 
things  with  great,  on  the  propylon  of  an  Egyptian  temple. 

This  patient  beast — is  he  not  more  closely  associated  with  sacred 
things  than  any  other  animal  ?  Was  he  not  domesticated  in  Syria 
and  Egypt  long  before  the  horse  was  reduced  to  subjection  ? 
The  earliest  mention  in  sacred  history  of  any  kind  of  cattle  subse- 
quent to  the  Deluge,  relates  to  Abraham's  visit  to  Egypt,  when 
Pharoah  entreated  him  well  for  Sarah's  sake.  Among  the  presents 
of  oxen,  servants,  and  asses  made  him  by  the  Egyptian  monarch, 
in  the  catalogue  of  Abimelek's  presents  to  Abraham,  in  the  in- 
ventory of  the  patriarch's  effects  on  the  occasion  of  Isaac's  mar- 
riage, in  the  account  of  Jacob's  riches  and  the  spoils  taken  from 
Sechem ;  and  in  the  list  of  things  we  are  not  to  envy,  is  there  any 
allusion  to  the  haughty  animal  which  in  our  affections  has  com- 
pletely usurped  the  place  of  the  donkey  ? 

The  donkey  is  also  intimately  associated  with  things  profane.  We 
do  not  assert  that  he  has  caused  more  swearing  than  any  other 
creature  in  the  world,  but  are  we  not  safe  in  manitaining  that  the 
profanity  evoked  bv  him  has  been  of  the  most  sulphurous  quality  ? 

Whether  Zeno,  like  Coleridge,  ever  said  to  a  donkey,  '  I  hail 
thee,  Brother,'  we  know  not ;  but '  the  blind  old  bard '  alludes  to 


40  A  Donket/ffraph,  [J^J 

his  stoical  indifference  to  pain,  and  the  keen  appetite  that  ^  seeketh 
after  every  green  thing : ' 

*  Though  round  his  sides  a  wooden  tempest  rain, 
Crops  the  tall  harvest  and  lays  waste  the  plain.* 

Why  was  Ajax,  who  wished  only  for  light,  likened  by  Homer  to 
an  ass  ?  And  is  it  not  probable  that  the  fifth  proposition  in  the 
First  Book  of  Euclid,  took  the  name  of  pons  asinorum  as  much 
from  the  natural  analogy  between  an  emaciated  donkey  and  conic 
sections,  as  from  the  difficulty  of  that  famous  proposition  to  begin- 
ners in  geometry  ? 

When  Demosthenes  was  on  one  occasion  haranguing  the  Athe- 
nian assembly  in  favor  of  an  accused  perion,  he  could  not  command 
the  attention  of  his  auditors.  Leaving  the  subject,  he  gave  the 
following  story :  '  I  was  going  a  short  time  since  to  Megara  on  a 
hired  ass.  The  heat  was  excessive,  but  not  a  tree  nor  a  shrub  was 
to  be  found  that  could  afford  me  shelter.  I  suddenly  bethought 
myself  that  I  might  avoid  the  scorching  heat  of  the  sun  by  shelter- 
ing myself  under  the  belly  of  my  conveyance.  The  owner  of  the 
beast  stopped  me :  '  Sir,'  said  he  coolly,  '  you  hired  the  ass,  but 
you  did  not  hire  the  ass's  shadow.'  The  dispute  grew  hot  between 
ns.'  At  these  words  there  was  a  complete  silence  in  the  assembly, 
and  every  one  listened  attentively  for  the  issue  of  the  adventure. 
The  orator  saw  his  opportunity,  and  with  much  force  upbraided 
his  audience  for  listenmg  to  so  trivial  a  story,  and  refusing  their 
attention  when  the  life  of  a  fellow-creature  was  at  stake.  '  To 
quarrel  over  an  ass's  shadow '  henceforth  became  synonymous  with 
tne  discussion  of  any  unimportant  subject  Samson,  though  un- 
able to  withstand  the  tongue  of  a  woman,  proved  himself  a  better 
orator  than  Demosthenes,  the  thick-skulled  Philistines  having  suc- 
cumbed, '  heaps  upon  heaps,'  in  the  most  successftil  instance  of  jaw- 
ing  on  record. 

While  Solyman  the  Magnificent  was  building  his  great  mosque 
in  Constantinople,  it  is  related  that  he  suspended  the  work  one 
year,  in  order  that  the  foundations  might  have  time  to  settle. 
Shah  Thamas  KLan,  King  of  Persia,  naturally  supposing  that  the 
delay  in  so  pious  an  undertaking  was  caused  by  want  of  money, 
sent  a  great  ambassador  to  Solyman  with  two  mules  laden  with 
valuable  jewels.  He  presented  the  Shah's  letter  to  the  Sultan,  but 
the  latter  was  so  incensed  on  reading  its  contents,  that  immediately, 
in  the  ambassador's  presence,  he  distributed  half  of  the  jewels  to 
the  Jews  of  Stamboul,  saying :  '  Each  Rifazi  (Persian)  changed 
into  an  ass  at  the  awful  day  of  doom,  shall  bear  to  the  fires  of  per- 
dition some  Jew  or  other.  To  them,  therefore,  I  give  this  treasure, 
that  they  may  have  pity  on  you  on  that  day,  and  be  sparing  in  the 
use  of  whips  and  spurs.' 

The  French  say : 

*  Every  poet  is  a  liar,  and  his  trade  the  excuse.' 

Let  us  write  fable-monger  instead  of  poet,  and  we  shall  have  the 
reason  why  almost  every  author,  from  jiEsop  to  La  Fontaine,  who 


1858.}  A  Dofikeygraph,  41 

has  sought  to  put  wisdom  into  the  mouths  of  brutes,  has  delibe- 
rately attempted  to  make  the  donkey  ridiculous.  It  must  be  al- 
lowed, however,  that  his  voice  and  manner  are  not  altogether 
fevorable  to  the  maintenance  of  gravity.  Does  not  Lucilius  relate 
that  Crassus,  the  grand-father  of  Marcus,  the  wealthy  Roman, 
never  laughed  but  once  in  his  life,  and  then  at  a  donkey  that  had 
the  weakness  to  yield  to  a  vulgar  prejudice  in  favor  of  thistles  ? 

We  are,  shall  we  say  it,  almost  believers  in  the  doctrine  of  the 
transmigration  of  souls,  namely,  that  the  spirits  of  men  are  wont  to 
inhabit  the  bodies  of  donkeys  and  vice  versa.  Is  it  necessary  to 
invest  this  modest  creature  with  fashionable  raiment,  in  the  man- 
ner of  illustrated  fables,  to  be  reminded  of  individuals  of  our  ac- 
quaintance possessed  of  the  gift,  but  not  of  the  practice  of  reason  ? 
And  is  there  not  foundation  here  for  a  theory  cnabhug  us  to  com- 
prehend those  remarkable  friendships  that  have  occasionally 
existed  between  men  and  donkeys  —  friendships  compared  with 
which  those  of  Damon  and  Pythias,  of  Achilles  and  Patroclus, 
seem  but  sentimental  attachments  ? 

We  must,  therefore,  confess,  that  we  never  look  upon  a  donkey 
without  more  than  suspecting  him  to  be  a  human  being  in  the 
melancholy  condition  described  by  Apuleius.  Lucius,  a  sentimental 
Roman  youth,  weary  of  being  a  mere  mortal,  besought  a  famous 
enchantress  to  change  him  into  an  eagle,  in  order  that  he  might 
take  a  flight  in  the  empyrean.  His  body  was  duly  anointed,  and 
Lucius,  in  fond  anticipation,  began  to  move  his  arms  after  the 
manner  o1^  the  bird  of  Jove.  But  the  enchantress  had  by  mistake 
used  the  wrong  box  of  ointment,  and  behold  a  metamorphosis, 
little  expected  by  the  youth !  His  tender  skin  began  to  thicken, 
and  assume  a  hairy  covering.  The  distinct  fingers  and  toes 
gradually  hardened  into  bony  hoofs.  His  body  was  bent  down  to 
the  earth  in  place  of  cleaving  the  sky.  His  face  became  enor- 
mously elongated,  the  ears  enlarged,  the  mouth  widened,  and  the 
lips  thickened  and  pendulous,  while  a  tail  appeared  which  was  to 
prove  a  special  object  of  mortification  and  annoyance.  Lucius 
could  only  look  sideways  with  tearful  eyes.  Had  not  speech  also 
left  him,  he  might  have  appropriately  exclaimed  with  '  as  pretty  a 
piece  of  man's  flesh  as  any  in  Messina,'  '  Write  me  down  an  ass ! ' 
The  eating  of  roses  could  alone  break  the  enchantment  and  restore 
him,  no  longer  despising  the  condition  of  humanity,  to  his  former 
self.  Thus,  retaining  all  his  natural  feelings  and  inclinations,  was 
Lucius  condemned  to  wander  over  the  world  to  procure  the  means 
of  disenchantment,  but  finding  every  where  tliistles  instead  of 
roses,  and  patiently  enduring  the  traditional  treatment  of  donkeys. 

We  would  not  wish,  like  the  author  of  Tristram  Shandy,  to  com- 
mune forever  with  a  donkey,  but  are  often  tempted  to  interrogate 
him  as  to  whether  every  member  of  his  race  is  not  in  reality  a 
human  being.  Does  he  not  in  fact  possess  many  qualities  peculiar 
to  moral  and  intellectual  greatness?  Did  any  one  ever  see  a 
proud,  hypocritical,  self-conceited,  ostentatious  donkey  ?  He  is  on 
the  contrary,  entirely  destitute  of  pride,  and  his  behavior  is  simple, 


42  A  Donkeygraph.  [July, 

modest,  and  unaffected.  He  has  none  of  the  ascetic  folly  of  the 
self-mortifying  fakir  who  '  s^enfonce  des  clous  au  dernerepour  avoir 
de  la  consideration.^  He  is  not  to  be  diverted  from  what  he  con- 
siders the  path  of  duty  by  soft  blandishments  of  speech,  or  by  any 
lateral  considerations,  except  of  the  most  vigorous  kind.  Like 
certain  individuals  whose  study  is,  '  How  not  to  do  it,'  he  has  a 
marked  aversion  to  the  argument  d  posteriori.  The  donkey  has  the 
patience  of  Job,  and  meekness  beyond  comparison,  although  the 
world  may  leer  at  his  unmelodious  voice  and  falsely  call  his  re- 
solution obstinacy.  To  be  engaged,  however,  in  a  perpetual '  brown 
study '  is  not,  we  must  admit,  a  sure  indication  of  superior  attain- 
ments, any  more  than  capillary  Ucentiousness,  for  as  Lucian  sagely 
remarks : 

*  Ir  beards  long  and  bushy  true  wisdom  denote, 
Then  Plato  must  bow  to  a  hairy  he-goat.* 

Have  we  not  just  alluded  to  the  voice  of  the  donkey  —  the  up- 
raised voice  we  mean,  not '  the  still,  small  voice  within  ? '  It  must 
be  granted  a  less  conscientious  beast,  or  one  less  prone  to  silence, 
might  find  herein  cause  for  humiliation.  Combine  in  one  tremen- 
dous discord  the  whoop  o^  pertussis^  the  mid-night  cries  of  jealous 
cats,  the  sucking  of  dry  pumps,  the  letting  off  of  pent-up  steam, 
the  screeching  of  ungreased  wagons,  and  the  scream  of  smarting 
infents,  and  you  will  have  a  faint  conception  of  the  wheezy,  spas- 
modic voice  of  the  donkey.  The  harmony  of  sweet  soimds,  how- 
ever, is  not  to  be  compared  with  the  substantial  qualities  possessed 
by  this  animal.  Beware,  reader,  not  of  'the  man  who  has  no 
music  in  his  soul,'  but  of  the  individual  who  makes  fine  speeches 
thereupon.  Have  not  the  most  blood-thirsty  tyrants  been  enamored 
of  fiddle-bows,  and  did  not  Lorenzo  himself  after  discoursing  so 
pleasantly  upon  stratagems  and  spoils,  steal  the  soul  of  Jessica 
with  many  false  vows  of  feith,  ay,  and  run  away  with  her  without 
notifying  the  wealthy  Jew  thereof?  Yet  the  bray  of  the  donkey, 
like  the  voice  of  the  turtle-dove,  is  not  in  vain.  We  have  often 
been  startled  and  delighted  by  it  in  the  solitudes  of  Eastern  Eu- 
rope and  in  Asia,  having,  hke  another  traveller,  learned  from  ex- 
perience, that  where  donkeys  exist,  men  are  sure  to  be  found  —  as 
well  as  the  fact,  that  where  men  exist,  donkeys  will  be  found  in 
spite  of  themselves ! 

It  may  be  asserted  that  a  donkey  of  good  constitution,  and 
under  not  more  than  ordinary  persecution,  does  not  usually  win 
the  palm  of  martyrdom  much  before  the  age  of  thirty  years.  His 
end,  however,  seems  almost  as  obscure  as  the  end  of  CEdipus. 
What,  then,  becomes  of  superannuated  donkeys  ?  Can  it  be  sup- 
posed that  they  die  ?  We  must  here  quote  the  language  of  a 
gentleman  who  has,  unintentionally,  without  doubt,  anticipated 
our  thoughts.  We  imagine  that '  they  do  not  become  dead,  cold, 
moist,  unpleasant  bodies  —  that,  like  the  husband  of  Aurora,  that 
ill-starred  victim  of  an  oversight,  they  fiide  away  gradually  and 
slowly,  and  almost  imperceptibly,  till  at  their  appomted  moment 
they  cease  to  exist,  blending  with  unsubstantial  air,  hastening  to 


1858.]  A  Donkey  graph,  48 

be  resolved  into  the  elements,  vanishing  like  a  morning  dream, 
leaving  not  a  wreck  behind.' 

But  this  unexpected  bray  of  the  donkey,  the  enumeration  of  his 
shining  qualities,  and  the  theory  of  his  earthly  dissolution  —  a  dis- 
enchantment not  always  affected  by  roses  —  have  diverted  our 
remarks  from  the  connection  between  donkeys  and  literature,  es- 
pecially the  poetical  branch  thereof.  And  here  we  must,  in  just- 
ice to  ourselves,  say  that  we  have  not  the  least  sympathy  with 
such  sentimentalists  as  Sterne,  who,  as  some  one  has  intimated, 
preferred  whining  over  a  dead  ass  to  relieving  the  wants  of  a  liv- 
mg  mother.  We  are  in  search  of  the  tender  humanities ;  and  first 
comes  to  our  aid  the  tearful  Coleridge. 

Did  any  one,  having  but  little  command  over  his  lachrymals,  ever 
venture  to  read  the  ode  to  the  dejected  offspring  of  a  tethered 
donkey,  Avithout  having  first  retired  to  the  privacy  of  his  apart- 
ment, turned  the  key  and  taken  out  a  plentifiil  supply  of  dry  linen  ? 
We  think  we  see  the  autlior  of  Christabel  laying  one  hand  gently 
on  the  drooping  head  of  the  silent  ass,  and  with  the  other  extend- 
ing to  his  mouth  a  piece  of  bread,  while  at  the  same  time  he  in- 
quires after  the  cause  of  the  profound  melancholy  so  unusual  in 
the  period  of  juvenility.  Alas  !  poet,  thou  wast  mistaken.  Thou 
didst  err  after  the  manner  of  poets  who,  like  lovers,  see  every 
tiling  in  couleur  de.  rose  —  even  pigs.  It  was  neither  apprehension 
for  the  future,  filial  pain,  nor  want  of  fiirinaceous  food  that  caused 
this  depression  of  spirits  in  thy  friend,  but  a  desire  for  lacteal 
nutriment.  Instead  of  inviting  the  innocent  foal  to  a  musical  dell, 
where  Laughter  tickled  the  ribiess  sides  of  Plenty,  why  didst  thou 
not  rather  unloose  the  mother,  and  permit  both  of  them  to  act 
according  to  their  superior  judgment  ? 

Some  one  has  said :  '  Let  me  compose  the  ballads  of  a  people,  and 
I  care  not  who  makes  their  laws.'  For  our  part,  we  should  prefer 
to  make  the  laws,  there  being  usually  some  pecuniary  compensa- 
tion therefor,  which  cannot  be  said  of  poetry  in  general,  or,  we  fear 
in  particular,  save  that  done  for  our  Magazine.  But  the  minstrel's 
words  drop  into  the  heart  like  bullets ;  and  long-ears  has  found  a 
minstrel : 

*If  /had  a  donkey  what  wouldn't  go, 
Do  you  think  /  W  wallop  him  ?     Oh  1  no  !  no  ! 
I^d  give  him  some  hay,  and  I^d  cry  gee  !  woh  I 
With  a  *  Eimp  up  Neddy  !  * ' 

Could  there  be  any  thing  simpler,  more  direct,  and  out-spoken 
than  this  ?  Ah  I  here  is  true  humanity  I  The  possibility  of  a  poet 
being  the  fortunate  possessor  of  a  donkey,  is  clearly  admitted, 
while,  however,  the  satisfaction  of  individual  owTiership  is  greatly 
diminished  by  the  immovable  nature  of  the  property.  Mark  with 
what  a  gush  of  feeling  he  protests  against  the  energetic  course 
usually  adopted  in  such  an  emergency,  and  lays  down  a  plan  of 
treatment  original  in  itself,  and  more  congenial  to  animal  nature.  In 
place  of  '  glittering  generalities  of  speech,'  he  proposes  to  begin 
with  a  supply  of  appropriate  food,  to  be  followed  by  kind  words 
adapted  to  the  comprehension  of  a  donkey. 


44  A  DonJceygraph,  [J^y? 

It  was  reserved,  however,  for  Wordsworth  to  sound  the  depths 
of  asinine  being.  Of  all  singing  men,  he  seems  to  have  had  the 
clearest  conception  of  the  moral  dignity  of  the  donkey,  and  the 
greatest  femiharity  with  his  language.  Is  it  therefore  remark- 
able that  the  prologue  to  Peter  Bell  bears  about  the  same  propor- 
tion to  the  tale  itself  as  the  corpus  of  a  full-grown  donkey  to  the 
tail  thereof?  And  is  it  not  satisfactory  to  learn  from  the  dedica- 
tion, that  the  production  of  this  poem  did  not  require  the  inter- 
vention of  supernatural  agency  ? 

In  a  little  boat  shaped  like  the  crescent  moon,  we  rise  through  the 
clouds  and  go  up  among  the  stars,  taking  Taurus  by  the  horns,  and 
stirring  up  the  Crab  and  the  Scorpion.  Descents  are  traditionally 
easy.  We  alight  upon  a  spot  of  green  grass,  and  have  only  to 
turn  around  to  espy  a  solitary  donkey,  seemingly  about  to  imbibe 
from  the  silent  stream.  It  should  here  be  stated  parenthetically, 
that  this  animal  does  not  put  his  nose  in  the  water  when  he  drinks, 
through  fear  of  the  shadow  of  his  ears,  or  hold  his  head  low,  on 
account  of  the  great  size  of  his  auricular  and  labial  appendages, 
thus  bringing  the  sensorium  and  the  centre  of  gravity  nearly  to- 
gether. Nor  can  this  be  attributed  entirely  to  humility,  any 
more  than  the  fact  that  the  fowl  never  takes  even  a  drop  of  water 
without  reverently  raising  its  eyes  to  heaven.  In  reply  to  the 
ready  heels  of  Peter  Bell,  the  ass 

*  WITH  motion  dull 
dpoo  the  pivot  of  his  skull, 
Turns  round  his  long  left  ear,' 

drops  upon  his  knees,  and  with  a  reproachful  look  from  his  hazel 
eye,  gives  three  successive  groans,  one  of  which  '  goes  before  an- 
other.' Peter  falls  in  a  fit,  and  the  ass,  notwithstanding  a  severe 
contusion  upon  his  head,  rises.  But  how  does  he  rise  ?  We  will 
answer,  we  will  teU  you : 

*  i^i..  Like  a  tempest-shattered  bark, 
That  overwhelmed  and  prostrate  lies, 
And  in  a  moment  to  the  verge 
Is  lifUd  of  the  foaming  surge.' 

Could  any  thing  be  more  majestic  ?  And  then,  O  compassion  1  he 
licks  with  his  tongue  the  hands  which  had  just  licked  him  with  a 
new  peeled  sapling.  But  the  final  meeting  of  the  orphan  boy 
and  the  long-absent  ass  !  We  have  been  accustomed  to  regard 
Sancho  Panza's  recovery  of  his  purloined  Dapple  as  affecting  in 
the  extreme.  With  what  caresses  he  greeted  him :  '  How  hast 
thou  done,  my  dearest  donkey;  delight  of  my  eyes,  my  sweet 
companion  ? '  Was  there  ever  any  thing  more  tender  than  Tita- 
nia's  treatment  of  Bottom,  when  ^  she  blessed  his  fair  large  ears,' 
called  him  her  '  gentle  joy,'  and  rounded  his  hairy  temple  with  a 
coronet  of  fresh  and  fragrant  flowers  ?  *  Yes,  the  orphan  boy  sur- 
passes even  that : 

'Toward  the  gentle  ass  he  springs, 

And  up  about  his  neck  he  clings ; 

In  loving  words  he  talks  to  him, 

He  kisses,  kisses  fisuse  and  limb  — 

He  kisses  him  a  thousand  times  I  * 


1858.]  Ye  Tailyor-Man.  45 


TB  TAILYOE-MAN. 

A      aOHTBMPLATXyi      BALLAD. 


BT    JOHN    O.    SAXXi 


Right  jollie  is  ye  tailyor-maD, 
As  aiinie  man  may  be ; 

And  all  ye  daye  upon  ye  benche 
He  worketh  merrilie. 


n. 


And  oft  ye  while  in  pleasante  wise 
He  coileth  up  his  Umbes, 

He  singeth  songes  ye  like  whereof 
Are  not  in  Watts  his  hymns. 


HI. 


And  yet  he  toileth  all  ye  while 
His  merrie  catches  roUe ; 

As  true  unto  ye  needle  as 
Ye  needle  to  ye  pole. 


XV. 


What  cares  ye  valiant  tailyor-man 
For  all  ye  cowarde  feares  ? 

Against  ye  scissors  of  ye  Fates 
He  pointes  his  mightie  sheares. 


V. 


He  heedeth  not  ye  anciente  jests 
That  witlesse  sinners  use : 

What  feareth  ye  bolde  tailyor-man 
Ye  hissinge  of  a  goose  ? 


TI. 


He  pulleth  at  ye  busie  threade, 
To  feede  his  lovinge  wife 

And  eke  his  childe  ;  for  unto  them 
It  is  ye  threade  of  life. 


VII. 


He  cutteth  well  ye  riche  man^s  coate, 

And  with  unseemlie  pride 
He  sees  ye  little  waistcoate  in 

Ye  cabbage  bye  his  side. 


vm. 


Meanwhile  ye  tailyor-man  his  wife, 

To  labor  nothinge  loth, 
Sits  bye  with  readie  hands  to  baste 

Ye  urchin  and  ye  cloth. 


46  27ie  Wedding  Oarment.  [July 


IX. 


Full  happie  is  ye  tailyor-man, 

Yet  is  he  often  tryed, 
Lest  he  from  fulnesse  of  ye  dimes, 

Waxe  wanton  in  his  pride. 


z. 


Full  happie  is  ye  tailyor-man, 
And  yet  he  hath  a  foe, 

A  cunninge  encmie  that  none 
So  well  as  tailyors  knowe. 


zi. 


It  is  ye  slipperie  customer 
Who  goes  his  wicked  wayes, 

And  weares  ye  honeste  tailyor's  coate, 
But  noTer,  neyer  payee  I 


THE      WEDDING      GARMENT. 

In  the  great,  rich  city  of  New- York,  another  day  had  counted 
away  its  hours  and  minutes  and  seconds,  of  joy  or  sorrow,  pain  or 
pleasure,  gain  or  loss,  and,  equally  measured  in  time,  its  tide  of 
fortune  had  ebbed  and  flowed  through  the  many  currents  of 
crowded  life  for  another  day.  From  the  costliest  clock  of  the 
marble  mantle,  through  all  the  varieties  of  mechanism,  to  the  very 
cheapest  which  can  be  manufactured  for  the  poorest  dwelling,  it 
was  after  all  only  the  same  time  to  which  the  various  and  varying 
hands  had  pitilessly  pointed,  as  passing  and  now  passed  away  —  for 
the  day  was  gone ;  but  how  different  the  allotted  tide  which  had 
mercifully,  mercilessly  swept  to  and  from  the  sea  of  life,  giving 
and  taking,  bringing  home  and  carrying  away,  embarking  and 
stranding,  enriching  and  impoverishing,  saving  and  losing,  blessing 
and  blighting  its  mortal  burden  of  beating  pubes  which  differently 
rejoiced  or  lamented  that  its  mighty  influence  was  also  passing, 
and  now  passed  away,  for  the  day  was  gone,  gone  with  its  mea- 
sured time  and  its  measureless  tide,  gone  with  its  hours  and 
minutes  and  seconds,  its  thoughts  and  words  and  deeds,  to  be 
strictly  and  straitly  registered  in  that  place  where  both  the  time 
and  the  tide  entering  become  eternity,  and  where  the  mortal  life 
of  a  single  day  shall  be  immortal. 

The  sun  had  set  over  the  city  which,  light  with  gayety  and 
bright  with  art,  seemed  little  to  regard  the  departing  splendor  of 
nature^s  glorious  luminary.  Here  and  there  might  have  been  eyes 
that  looked  up  to  the  evening  sky,  just  as  there  are  hearts  that 


1858.]  77ie  Wedding  Garment.  47 


turn  toward  heaven,  but  usually  the  city  did  not  care  if  it  were 
day  or  nirfit. 

Gas  and  glare  and  glitter  and  gold  needed  not  the  sunlight. 
Only  in  some  places  where  these  were  not,  would  there  be  dark- 
ness in  the  city's  night ;  and  none  in  light  can  tell  how  dark  that 
darkness ;  none  but  God  can  see  how  such  arc  watching  through 
night  for  the  morning.     And  the  sun  had  set  over  the  city. 

From  a  broken  and  patched  window  in  a  small  and  miserable 
^artment,  in  the  highest  part  of  an  old  dilapidated  building, 
which  had  stood  the  shocks  of  time  and  ruin  until  at  last  it  could 
show  no  deeper  marks  of  fiirthcr  injury ;  like  some  wayside  pau- 
per we  may  have  seen,  to  whom  the  familiar  spirit  of  his  poverty 
and  misery  seem  at  last  to  spare  from  any  more  excess  of  aevasta- 
tion,  and  stays  the  wrinkles  and  the  falling  locks  and  the  failing 
steps  as  if  repenting  of  the  evil  work,  but  m  mockery  of  mercy,  is 
arresting  further  downfall  only  to  retain  the  degraded  station ; 
from  this  broken  window  which  looked,  thank  God  !  into  the  sky, 
was  leaning  as  far  as  was  admitted  by  its  miserable  structure,  or 
rather  superstructure,  deformed  by  various  modes  of  mending 
economically  with  the  half  of  an  old  shutter,  and  unclosing  to  ad- 
mit the  blessed  breath  of  heaven  only  by  a  few  panes  broken  and 
patched,  through  which  the  eye  of  poverty,  otherwise  clouded, 
sought  the  free  light  —  was  leaning  thus  in  the  perfect  aban- 
donment of  natural  j)leasure,  the  figure  of  a  young  girl. 

Beautiful  picture  for  such  a  frame  !  Leaning  eagerly  with  tht^ 
long-drawn  breathing  of  intense  enjoyment,  with  eyes  uplifted  and 
arms  slightly  raised,  as  if  she  were  springing  to  a  better  fate. 
Bathed  in  the  crimson  glow  of  the  evening  sky,  her  pale  cheek, 
pink  and  fresh  in  its  reflected  ray,  thus  as  she  leaned  who  would 
not  have  sought  to  help  and  bless  her,  to  take  her  from  the  em- 
brasure of  that  shattered  window,  even  like  a  rare  picture  from 
some  decaying  frame,  and  rescue  her  from  the  pressure  of  a  pov- 
erty, whose  worst  imprisoning  is  that  it  cannot  even  guard  its 
prisoners  ? 

Oh  I  there  are  men  who  are  banded  together  in  this  veiy  city 
to  save  life  from  destruction,  who  scale  trembling  walls,  and  do 
deeds  of  daring  worthy  of  heroes,  who,  if  this  window  with  its 
precious  inclosure  had  appeared  high  above  them  in  all  the  peril 
of  a  burning  building,  would  have  risked  life  and  limb  to  save  the 
beautiful  being  who,  by  the  common  tie  of  humanity,  might  claim 
their  common  brotherhood ;  there  would  have  been  a  ladder  and  a 
rescue,  and  when  all  the  clocks  of  the  city  struck  for  the  sun  set 
and  the  day  gone,  there  would  have  been  a  deed  done  which  even 
the  angels  might  desire  to  do. 

But  there  was  no  ladder  and  no  rescue,  and  as  the  clocks  to- 
gether and  apart  gave  out  the  common  notice  of  the  common  time, 
the  young  girl  counted  them  in  their  different  tones  as  they  floated 
up  from  different  parts  of  the  city  ;  and  remembering  her  yet  un- 
finished work  which  she  had  laid  aside  for  this  simple  pleasure,  she 
withdrew,  hastily  closing  the  Avindow,  feeling  that  she  had  wasted 


48  77ie  Wedding  Garment.  [July, 

too  mach  time  in  this  little  respite.  The  air  outside  had  been 
chilly  to  her  not  warmly-clad  form,  but  the  room  within  was  more 
chilly  to  her  warmly-beating  heart,  and  she  shivered  over  the  few 
coals  as  she  collected  them  together  to  wai*m  the  little  fingers 
which  must  again  resume  their  tedious  employment  of  sewing. 
For  she  was  one  of  that  class  who,  mostly  needed,  are  yet  least 
cared  for,  whose  work  brings  the  highest  price,  yet  not  to  them- 
selves, who  labor  for  others  and  are  not  maintained,  who,  if  they 
were  by  any  possibility  to  stop  sewing  to-morrow,  would  cause  an 
inconvenience  in  fashionable  society,  disturbing  their  amusements 
and  interfering  by  the  need  of  needful  stitches,  with  their  last  deli- 
cate charity  of  a  calico  ball. 

And  our  little  seamstress,  who  dwells  with  her  mother,  in  our 
story,  was  young  and  beautiful  and  good  and  poor.  Young,  she 
was  just  sixteen,  the  season  of  maiden  pride  and  pleasure ;  beauti- 
ful, the  perfect  features  and  graceful  form  would  have  adorned  the 
stateliest  mansion  ;  dark  blue  eyes  looked  full  into  every  face  with 
the  trusting  love  of  a  pure  heart  which  feared  no  evil  because  it 
knew  none,  while  a  peculiar  softness  from  the  dark  lashes  of  the 
drooping  lid  shaded  the  face  with  an  expression  not  of  sadness, 
but  tenderness.  Added  to  this  there  was  a  shadow  surrounding 
the  whole  figure  from  the  heavy  tresses  of  her  hair  which,  still 
worn  in  childish  fashion,  hung  loose  and  free  around  her,  swaying 
with  every  motion,  in  every  shade  of  the  changing  light,  and  add- 
ing to  her  poor  attire  its  beautiftd  clothing  of  nature  which  no 
fabric  of  art  can  ever  equal. 

And  she  was  also  good  and  poor,  not  that  they  necessarily  go 
together,  or  mean  the  same  thmg,  for  poverty  sometimes  makes 
suffering  and  selfishness,  and,  it  is  dreadful  to  think,  many  times, 
crime.  But  then  again  many  times,  many  times,  its  frail  shelter 
has  driven  the  perishing  soul  to  a  surer  refuge ;  and  as  to  this 
poor  garret  ascending,  each  weary  footstep  treads  farther  and 
fiiither  from  the  dust  of  earth,  so  nuiy  its  inmates  look  out  nearer 
and  nearer  to  the  sky. 

A  bed  and  a  table,  and  a  couple  of  odd  broken  chairs,  was  all 
the  furniture  the  room  containea,  while  a  small  carpet-bag  and  an 
open  wooden  box  held  all  the  wardrobe  its  possessors  had  saved 
from  the  wreck  of  former  plenty.  Gay  shawl  and  colored  gown, 
piece  after  piece,  had  been  parted  with  for  the  suits  of  mourning 
which  both  were  wearing,  grateful  to  have  obtained  them  by  any 
sacrifice  of  under-valuation  in  the  exchange. 

If  you  had  opened  the  leaves  of  a  Bible  which  rested  on  a  ledge 
beside  the  bed,  you  might  have  read  the  dates  and  the  names  of 
these  sad  acts  and  actors  in  life's  real  drama ;  the  time  when  in  the 

village  of ,  more  than  a  hundred  iniles  away,  this  book 

of  God  had  been  given  to  Heuben  Itay  and  Mary  his  toife  on 
their  wedding  day.  There  was  recorded  the  birth  of  their  child, 
who,  in  respect  to  an  old-established  custom  in  a  femily  whose  re- 
spectability seemed  to  exact  such  tribute  regardless  of  taste, 
to  call  the  first-bom  by  the  &ther's  name,  was  christened  Hubefia. 


1858.]  Tlie  Weddmg  Garment,  49 

Thus  was  it  written  by  her  father's  hand,  but  the  lips  of  affection 
which  alters  every  sound,  had  ever  called  her  Ruhy^  and  if  you 
had  asked  her  name,  she  would  have  told  you  it  was  Ruby  Ray, 

Resuming  her  task  with  a  sigh,  which  however  quickly  changed 
into  the  low  murmuring  of  a  song ;  and  as  you  may  have  seen  the 
light  and  shadow  chase  each  other  over  some  rippling  stream,  so 
the  weariness  of  her  work  and  the  natural  lightness  of  her  heart 
mingled  curiously  together,  flitting  across  her  fair  face,  now  with 
a  frown  and  quick  impatient  stitching,  and  now  with  a  smile  of 
satisfaction,  and  a  slower-moving  needle  as  she  reviewed  her 
nearly-completed  labor.  Pleasant  thoughts  seemed  mostly  in  her 
mind :  of  the  last  stitch  to  which  she  was  fast  arriving ;  of  the 
price  of  all  those  stitches  which  she  would  then  receive  ;  of  how 
It  would  help  her  poor  mother  —  her  mother  who  was  all  the 
world  to  her — how  much  comfort  it  would  purchase  for  them  in 
their  poor  way. 

She  counted  it  all  up :  four  —  six  shillings  it  would  be,  em- 
broidery and  all.  A  great  sum  it  seemed  to  her,  and  as  she 
threaded  her  needle  and  worked  another  flower,  she  was  veiy 
happy. 

By  degrees  as  the  work  dulled  and  the  light  dimmed  in  the 
closing  day,  her  hands  rested  idly  upon  the  costly  material,  and 
she  was  lost  in  a  pleasant  reverie  of  romance  connected  with  it ; 
for  it  was  a  wedding  garment,  and  the  bride  was  very  rich,  or  it 
would  not  be  so  heavily  embroidered,  and  of  course  she  dwelt  in  a 
luxurious  home,  more  grand  than  she  could  imagine ;  and  to  her 
thought,  must  be  young  and  beautiful,  and  happy  and  blest,  as  she 
oould  hardly  understand. 

Then  by  a  sudden  transition  her  reverie  changed.  A  single 
crooked  stitch  had  linked  the  chain  of  memory  to  a  l(Jlig  left  cor- 
ner in  the  little  school-room  of  her  childhood's  home ;  where  for 
just  such  a  crooked  stitch,  she  had  been  doomed  one  long  summer 
hour  to  sit  while  her  companions  played. 

She  could  hear  their  merry  voices  still  echoing  in  her  ear, 
gradually  growing  softer  and  stiller  until  at  List  it  was  a  dream, 
lor  she  slept.  The  twilight  with  its  soothing  influence  had 
gathered  very  gently  and  slowly  around  her,  her  eyes  had  closed 
unconsciously  in  the  dimness,  while  her  mind  was  wandering  yet 
amid  its  tireless  fancies  —  no  wonder  that  she  dreamed. 

Travelling  back  to  that  well-known  scene,  agaui  the  home  of  her 
earlier  years  was  around  her ;  but  still  mixed  with  and  belonging 
to  the  present,  she  was  sewing  her  childish  task  on  the  old  re- 
membered bench ;  but  incomprehensibly  it  was  still  this  wedding 
garment  which  she  was  decorating  for  this  stranger  bride. 

Presently,  as  in  the  usual  bewilderment  of  dreams,  the  threads 
of  her  work  became  all  entangled  and  lost,  at  the  same  time  an 
over-excited  value  of  their  loss  possessed  her ;  and  she  searching 
eagerly  to  recover  them,  as  if  they  could  bind  her  to  some  un- 
known treasure,  was  led  on  and  on  in  the  labyrinth  of  her  dream, 
through  the  dark  dingy  chambers  and  crooked,  creaking  stairs  of 

TOL.  LII.  4 


50  77ie  Wedding  Garment.  [J^y> 

her  present  habitation,  through  the  crowded  alleys  and  streets  of 
the  city,  where  she  always  trembled  so ;  over  a  bridge  which  was 
very  hard  to  cross,  the  feet  all  the  time  slipping  back,  mitil  at  last, 
God  bless  the  dreamer !  she  was  again  in  her  own  old  home. 
Mother  and  child,  they  were  again  at  the  little  garden-gate ;  and 
coming  to  meet  them  from  the  open  door  of  the  humble  but  happy 
roof,  was  a  form ;  ah !  a  form,  well-known  and  well-beloved,  well- 
mourned  and  well-remembered,  never  to  be  forgotten,  but  never 
to  be  met,  never  to  be  seen  again,  except  in  dreaming,  until  the 
long  tedious  travelling  of  their  journey  of  life  ended,  this  mother 
and  child  shall  stand  at  last  at  the  gate  of  heaven,  and  this  father's 
form  shall  meet  them  as  they  come  home  there,  and  it  shall  not  be 
a  dream. 

But  she  was  dreaming  now,  and  who  would  have  waked  her ! 
The  flowers  of  her  embroidering  had  shifted  and  showered  upon 
her  the  blossoms  of  her  birth-place,  and  she  was  enjoying  to  the 
uttermost  the  birth-right  of  even  the  portionless,  which  is  never 
parted  with  —  which  is,  to  dream. 

But  even  in  dreams  we  may  not  linger  long  with  flowers ;  and 
so  from  the  well-loved  garden,  where  she  longed  to  stay,  this  cruel 
thread  again  impelled  her  to  recover  its  sad  imwindings;  and 
mixed  as  it  was  with  wedding  music  in  her  mind,  it  was  a  natural 
tmsting  and  turning  it  should  take  to  lead  her  following  in  a  vil- 
lage train,  which  were  gayly  pressing  on  to  the  little  church  from 
which  the  marriage  bells  were  ringing  out  their  merriest  peal. 
Following  with  the  rest,  she  had  forgotten  herself  and  her  earnest 
search  in  the  noisy  mirth  around  her,  when  suddenly  the  tangled 
threads,  like  some  opposing  destiny,  surrounded  and  seemed  to  en- 
velop her  completely,  as  might  some  huge  cobweb  floating  in  the 
air ;  slightly  but  finnly  withholding  and  withdrawing  her  from  the 
gathering  crowd,  and  leading  her  as  if  of  her  own  accord  and  yet 
against  her  will  through  the  entrance,  not  of  the  church,  but  the 
church  tower.  Floating  upward,  bound  by  these  mysterious 
threads,  past  the  rafters  of  the  roof,  and  the  ringing  bell,  she  was 
borne  on  ;  looking  back  at  the  altar  and  the  bride  and  the  bless- 
ing and  the  human  happiness  which  was  gathered  there,  she  would 
fam  have  returned ;  gazing  back,  as  if  from  dying,  the  saddest 
yearning  for  human  sympathy  oppressed  her :  but  she  was  hurried 
on ;  now  past  the  cross  on  the  highest  tower,  she  could  see  no 
more  below  it ;  and  knowing  she  could  not  return,  she  clasped  her 
hands  in  submission,  and  a  strange  knowledge  seemed  to  come  to 
her  that  the  wedding  garment  was  for  her,  and  that  the  marriage- 
feast  was  in  heaven. 

Suddenly  with  a  start  she  awoke.  It  was  the  entrance  of  her 
mother  at  the  rattling  broken  door  which  had  aroused  her,  and  never 
did  she  wake  to  welcome  more  tenderly  her  only  earthly  friend. 
Arising  in  haste  to  receive  her,  she  kissed  her  with  an  emotion  un- 
usual and  undefined,  and  taking  from  her  hands  the  few  articles 
which  had  been  purchased  for  their  scanty  meal,  she  placed  them 
on  the  table  which  needed  not  much  arranging  for  their  poverty- 


1858.]  27ie  Wedding  Oarment.  61 

stricken  use.  Smiling  brightly  as  she  unwrapped  from  its  coarse 
greasy  paper  the  single  tallow  candle  which  their  little  means  had 
held  out  to  pay  for,  she  exclaimed  as  gayly  her  delight,  as  perhaps 
some  other  maiden  far  up  the  city  in  her  home  of  wealth  might 
have  been  doing  at  that  same  moment,  over  some  golden  gift  or 
bauble,  while  the  lights  of  chandeliers  were  flashing  and  wasting 
around  her  unappreciated. 

But  it  is  one  blessed  thing,  that  neither  light  nor  darkness  can 
alter  the  shades  of  human  love ;  and  the  kiss  which  repaid  the 
giver  in  the  lighted  mansion,  could  be  no  better  than  this  mother's 
brow  received  in  this  dark  garret,  in  return  for  her  thoughtful  care 
of  this  hard-earned  light ;  and  the  lips  which  imprinted  it,  could  be 
no  truer  and  no  redder  than  the  lips  of  Ruby  Ray. 

'  Dear  mother,  how  kind  you  were  to  think  of  a  candle,  that  I 
may  finish  my  work ;  we  could  not  have  done  without  a  light,  to- 
night.    May  I  light  it  at  once  ? ' 

'  I  would  rather  you  would  wait  a  little  while.  Ruby  darling,  for 
we  must  not  waste  our  comfort ;  so  sit  beside  me  here,  and  while 
I  warm  my  feet,  which  are  very  cold,  I  ^vill  tell  you  of  what  I  have 
been  thinking  in  my  long  walk.' 

Selecting  from  their  small  supply  of  wood  in  the  comer,  a  couple 
of  sticks.  Ruby  placed  it  on  the  fire,  and  seating  herself  on  the 
hearth,  to  enjoy  nearer  its  kindly  blaze  at  the  feet  of  her  mother 
she  sat  listening  for  the  expected  words. 

But  her  mother  spoke  not.  Tired  and  weary,  it  seemed  as  if  she  had 
not  strength  to  tell  the  heavv  thoughts,  which  seemed  to  have  sunk 
into  the  depths  of  her  soul,  like  heavy  stones  sunk  deep.  While  she 
had  been  walking  it  had  been  difierent.  She  had  looked  at  them, 
and  placed  them  one  before  the  other,  in  regular  fashion ;  and  they 
rose  like  stepping-stones,  friendly  to  her,  and  promised  her  a  sure 
enough  footing  across  the  stream  of  her  present  perplexity.  But 
now,  she  was  very  weak,  and  the  waters  of  her  grief  rolled  deep 
and'dark,  and  the  thoughts  were  buried  under  their  heavy  pressure, 
and  she  could  not  raise  them  up  —  could  not  touch  them  —  could 
not  speak. 

'  It  is  no  use,  my  child,  to  wait  about  your  work ;  I  cannot  talk 
now  ;  and  perhaps  it  is  better  so.  So  light  the  candle,  darling,  if 
you  Uke.' 

There  was  so  much  sadness  in  her  mother's  voice,  that  it  almost 
spoiled  the  pleasure  Ruby  was  surely  going  to  take  in  lighting  that 
tallow  candle.  But  she  lighted  it,  and  fixed  it  nicely  in  an  old  tin 
candle-stick,  and  while  she  washed  and  wiped  the  grease  from  her 
neat  little  fingers,  whose  shape  and  whiteness  were  unrivalled,  ex- 
cept for  the  constant  pricking  of  her  needle,  she  asked  her  mother, 
if  It  were  not  beautiful  —  that  tallow  candle  ? 

'  And  now  you  shall  have  some  supper,  mother ;  a  cup  of  tea 
will  make  you  strong ;  and  then  you  can  talk  while  I  sew.'  And 
stirring  the  fire,  and  bustling  about  the  little  room  with  the  pre- 
paration for  their  meagre  repast,  she  made  the  place  light  and 


52  The  Wedding  Ocmnent.  [J^y» 

happy,  not  with  the  tallow  candle,  but  with  her  own  loving  and 
lovely  presence. 

She  was  singing,  too,  as  she  moved  about,  the  verses  of  some  old 
song: 

*  I  shall  be  gay,  I  shall  be  gay, 

The  clouds  ifrom  to-day  shall  pass ; 
The  humblest  flower  it  has  its  dower, 
And  the  sun  smiles  on  the  grass.' 

And  here  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  go  into  some  little  detail  of  the 
two  who  fill  this  little  chamber  to  overflowing,  with  so  much  light 
and  shadow,  so  much  joy  and  pain.  Less  than  a  year  ago,  the 
little  cottage,  whose  gate  we  have  seen  in  Ruby's  dream,  had  cov- 
ered those  now  desolate  ones,  with  the  blessing  of  love  and  pro- 
tection, and  a  happy  home. 

As  the  school-master  of  the  little  village,  Ray  enjoyed  the  su- 
perior position,  which  was  there  as  elsewhere  accorded  by  con- 
trast with  those  below  him  in  learning  and  ability.  But  while  he 
might  be  content  with  being  the  first  among  these  simple  and  kind- 
hearted  people,  he  was  not  willing  to  forego  the  pleasures  of  more 
cultivated  society,  with  all  the  advancement  which  he  might  com- 
mand in  such  an  enlarged  sphere.  So  he  left  his  little  cottage,  to 
which  only  a  dream,  like  a  withered  leaf,  now  clings,  and  actually 
started  —  as  many  have  and  will  again  —  to  the  great  city  of  New- 
York.  There,  in  its  great  Bazaar,  might  he  find  some  little  nook, 
where  he  might  sell  the  weavings  of  his  brain.  And  such  a  place 
seemed  to  open  to  him  in  an  engagement,  which  he  readily  entered 
into,  with  some  one,  it  does  not  matter  which,  of  the  various  lite- 
rary publications  which,  to  supply  the  public  mind,  generally 
sweep  the  brain  of  their  busy  workmen,  until  not  even  so  much  as 
a  cobweb  remains. 

His  plan  had  succeeded,  and  hope  smiled  upon  him.  To  be  sure, 
they  were  in  very  poor  lodgings,  and  they  all  pined  for  the  coun- 
try air ;  but  yet  the  months  went  by,  and  the  promise  of  his  life 
was  fair  before  him  as  a  rainbow  in  the  sky.  -But  ah  I  it  was  in 
the  sky — the  bright  colors  might  never  touch  the  earth.  The 
hectic  glow  which  had  marked  his  cheek,  had  &iled  to  tell  how 
deep  the  fire  had  spread  below.  The  energy  which  had  made  him 
attempt  and  do  what  others  with  equal  courage  would  have  never 
dared,  was  the  very  spirit  that  had  lured  him  to  his  ruin;  the 
strength  which  it  had  required  to  follow  his  strong  will,  had  been 
the  very  power  which  had  burned  away  the  ^reat  machinery. 
And  one  sad  evening,  he  lay  down,  £dnt  and  sicK ;  and  one  week 
after  —  sadder  still  —  he  died. 

It  is  a  sad,  sad  story,  but  it  is  happening  every  day — and  that 
only  makes  it  sadder. 

*  What  was  to  become  of  wife  and  child  now  ? '    The  question 
naturally  arises  in  the  story,  and  it  naturally  also  arose  to  the  lips 
of  the  people  where  they  had  boarded  until  this  time. 
•   There  was  no  money  when  he  died.    The  last  proceeds  of  his 
work  had  been  paid  away,  and  no  more  was  due.    By  the  sale  of 


1858.]  lYie  Wedding  Garment,  63 

his  watch  and  books,  which  were  parted  from  with  many  a  longing 
look  and  lingering  kiss  of  affection,  the  means  were  obtained  suffi- 
cient to  pay  for  the  present  necessary  expenses :  for  the  narrow 
apartments  to  which  he  had  come  only  to  die,  and  for  that  narrower 
one  which  none  might  share. 

Gladly  would  she,  Mary,  his  wife,  have  shared  his  peaceful  rest, 
for  he  died  in  faith;  but  there  was  a  chord  within  her  heart 
which  must  live  on,  their  child,  and  so  she  lived  on ;  he  had 
told  her  to  be  brave,  and  so  she  would  be  brave. 

And  she  was  brave.  It  seemed  almost  as  if  his  courage  rested 
npon  her,  covenng  her  with  its  blessing,  for  she  never  faltered, 
and  when  the  time  came,  and  it  came  very  soon,  to  leave  the  place 
she  could  afford  no  longer,  she  took  her  little  girl  by  the  hand  and 
wandered  out,  she  knew  not  where ;  she  did  not  seem  to  bo  fol- 
lowinff  any  guidance,  but  she  was  as  surely  as  the  sailor,  who  by 
the  faithful  needle  steers  for  home. 

Through  two  or  three  gradations  of  cheap  and  cheaper  boarding, 
she  had  descended,  or  rather  ascended,  at  last  to  tliis  place,  where, 
seated  as  we  have  seen  by  the  fire,  which  could  never  warm  the 
cold  and  comfortless  chamber,  she  felt  as  if  she  had  reached  the 
height  of  her  despair,  and  her  heart  seemed  breaking  in  her  bosom, 
as  she  watched  the  child  around  whom  every  nerve  and  fibre  of 
her  soul  was  wrapped,  and  for  whom  she  could  be  able  to  put  forth 
any  strength  which  human  nature  may  ever  command. 

*  I  shall  be  gay,  I  shall  bo  gay, 
Oh !  tell  me  not  of  sorrow  ; 
The  flower  that  does  not  bloom  to-day, 
Will  be  sure  to  bloom  to-morrow.' 

So  sang  on  the  happy  voice,  and  many  more  verses  likewise,  the 
chief  merit  of  which  consisted  in  the  oil-repeated 

*I  shall  be  gay,  I  shall  be  gay.' 

Flitting  around  like  some  gay  bird,  at  the  same  time,  she  had  pre- 
pared the  tea  and  arranged  their  evening  repast.  Pausing  now  to 
see  that  no  comfort  remained  undone,  she  caught  her  mother's  eye, 
in  its  sad  gaze  fixed  upon  her ;  and  bounding  across  the  room,  she 
was  instantly  beside  her.  Again  and  again  she  kissed  the  pale, 
sweet  face,  embracing  her  with  the  tenderest  embraces. 

*  Dear,  dear  mother,  be  happy  for  me,  for  my  sake  ;  do  n't  look 
so  sad ;  see,  we  are  very  happy.' 

But  wliile  she  spoke  her  voice  faltered,  and  by  the  mysterious 
sympathy  which  we  all  know  but  do  not  understand,  she  felt  her 
breast  swelling  with  the  emotion  of  her  mother's  troubled  heart, 
and  the  tears  raining  over  her  cheeks,  like  a  sudden  shower  in 
summer  from  some  over-hanging  cloud.  .  She  wiped  them  hastily 
awav,  and  continuing  her  cheering  and  loving  words,  she  suc- 
ceeded in  her  effort  of  soothing  her  mother  with  her  gentle  care, 
and  they  made  their  evening  meal  together,  almost  cheerfully  in 
the  end. 

When  it  was  over,  and  another  stick  of  wood  added  to  the  fire, 


r 


54  The  Wedding  Garment.  [J'llyi 

Ruby  said  it  was  so  very  pleasant,  that  indeed  it  looked  Kke 
Christmas;  but  seeing  her  mother  look  sadder  at  that  happy 
word,  she  tried  to  talk  of  something  else  ;  but  there  was  scarcely 
any  thing  she  could  speak  of,  that  did  not  bring  a  painful  shadow 
across  the  beloved  countenance ;  and  so  she  contented  herself  with 
talking  about  her  work,  and  after  showing  with  pride  the  skill  and 
neatness  of  all  that  she  had  so  far  done,  and  asking  for  advice  con- 
cerning the  leaves  of  certain  flowers  in  the  pattern  before  her,  she 
seated  herself  near  to  the  precious  candle,  whose  red  glare  re- 
quired all  her  young  eyes'  strength,  and  resumed  her  employ- 
ment, which  she  had  calculated  would  be  at  an  end  in  one  more 
hour's  steady  work. 

Talking  on  gayly  all  the  time,  while  her  needle  glanced  bright 
and  swift  in  its  progress,  of  how  it  would  soon  be  finished  now,  she 
stopped  to  replenish  the  worked-out  thread,  but  she  could  no 
where  find  it ;  shaking  her  work  and  looking  careftdly  all  around  in 
vain,  was  soon  accomplished,  but  it  could  not  be  found ;  and  then 
she  thought  of  her  dream,  and  then  she  sighed  and  tried  to  forget  it. 

The  thread  must  have  fallen  into  the  fire,  and  she  blamed  her- 
self for  her  carelessness,  and  then  timidly  for  fear  of  troubling  her 
mother  by  the  question,  she  asked  how  she  could  be  able  to  get 
any  more  ? 

A  moment's  thought  will  suflice  to  show  how  that  the  losing 
of  this  little  skein  of  thread  was  no  trifle.  First,  there  was  no 
money ;  the  last  remaining  pence  had  been  spent  in  their  supply 
of  food ;  then  it  was  Saturday  night,  the  next  day  Sunday,  no- 
thing could  be  done  to  remedy  the  evil,  and  early  on  Monday  mom- 
ingthe  work  must  be  returned  by  a  certain  hour  completed,  or  for- 
feit the  price  expected. 

The  poor  little  heart,  which  had  kept  up  so  bravely  during  her 
mother's  grief,  could  struggle  now  no  longer ;  the  memory  of  her 
dream  oppressed  her,  and  sinking,  like  some  bright  bird  whose 
wing  the  fowler's  shot  has  at  last  reached,  she  fell  upon  her  mo- 
ther's bosom,  weeping  bitterly. 

And  now  did  the  comforters  change  places.  It  was  her  mother 
who  was  cheerful  now,  consoling  her  for  what  she  could  not  help, 
and  contriving  a  plan  which  might  relieve  their  loss.  Glancing  at 
her  weding-ring,  which  she  had  often  sadly  thought  would  serve  her 
in  some  last  emergency,  she  contrived  her  plan. 

Accompanied  by  Ruby,  and  lighted  by  the  candle,  which,  flar- 
ing and  melting  in  the  rush  of  ah*  outside,  threatened  constant  ex- 
tinguishing, she  sought  in  the  house  below  a  sort  of  shop,  where 
many  articles  were  displayed  for  pawn  or  sale.  But  there  was  no 
thread  there.  It  must  be  fine  French  thread,  and  nothing  fine  or 
French  was  there,  and  she  knew  was  not  likely  to  be  any  where  near. 

Disappointed,  they  turned  to  leave  the  shop,  when  a  stooping 
figure  in  the  door- way  barred  their  exit.  He  appeared  to  be 
scrambling  after  something  on  the  floor,  and  at  last,  clutching  it 
with  the  expression  of  a  shocking  oath,  he  rose  and  stood  before 
them — a  man  of  hideous  aspect ;  and  the  thing  that  he  was  dutch- 


1858.]  TTie  Wedding  Garment.  66 

ing  so  wickedly,  was  the  long  bright  golden  tresses  of  some  gath- 
ered haman  hair.  It  made  one  sick  to  see  his  dirty  fingers  twin- 
ing through  its  profuse  and  flowing  beauty ;  and  much  more  did 
the  blood  run  cold  of  our  poor  defenceless  women,  when,  as  they 
sought  to  hurry  past,  he  tried  to  stop  them,  informing  them,  in 
some  half-foreign,  half-English  language,  that  he  bought  hair, 
lon^,  long  hair,  and  would  give  a  great  deal  of  money  for  Ruby's 
dark  brown  curls,  attempting  as  he  spoke  to  touch  them,  as  she 
shrank  away.  Terrified  and  disgusted  with  his  free  impertinence, 
they  succeeded  in  passing  him,  and  with  all  the  speed  possible 
through  the  dark  uncertain  way,  they  at  last  reached  again  their 
own  apartment.  The  candle  had  fallen  in  their  flight,  and  but  for 
the  glow  of  the  expiring  embers,  they  would  have  been  in  total 
darkness.  Fastening  the  door  as  securely  as  it  admitted,  with 
many  a  sigh  and  sob,  but  with  earnest  pleading  prayer,  they  sank 
at  last  to  sleep ;  and  as  the  soft  curls  rested  all  night  long  on  the 
mother's  aching  bosom,  it  seemed  to  her  that  a  shadow  at  the 
door,  as  of  a  strong  man  armed,  protected  their  feeble  fastening. 

And  they  slept ;  and  all  night  long  the  sweet  delusion  lasted, 
if  it  were  one,  that  it  were  their  loved  one's  mission,  from  the 
court  of  heaven,  to  be  their  guardian  angel. 

*  Rest,  weary  spirit, 

*T  is  the 'Sabbath  day! 
Toll  and  work  and  care 

Put  far  away. 
And  as  the  bells  are  ringing 

From  the  church  towers, 
Thou  from  thy  heart  be  singing 

Through  holy  hours. 

*  Rest,  weary  spirit ! 

Whatsoe'er  thy  grief, 
Rest  from  thy  weary  effort 

To  find  relief. 
Then  He  who  is  the  Lord 

Even  of  the  Sabbath  day, 
Will  in  IIis  gentle  mercy 

Put  thy  care  away.' 

By  a  strange  accident,  or  a  liappy  arrangement,  the  largest  and 
richest  church  in  New- York,  stands  at  the  head  of  Wall-street, 
bearing  in  its  name  the  mystery  of  the  ever-blessed  Trinity,  which 
we  forever  worship  and  glorify ;  raising  the  holy  cross  of  Christ 
on  its  highest  summit  into  the  sky,  it  stands  at  the  head  of  all  that 
rushing  vortex  of  moneyed  misery,  like  some  light-house  on  a  dan- 
gerous shore,  like  a  preacher  to  the  passing  perishing  people,  tell- 
mg  them  of  a  better  treasure,  far  away,  and  wamhig  them  in  its 
solemn  chime,  as  if  the  mighty  words  had  fallen  upon  them  —  the 
words  which  were  the  trumpet-note  of  Loyola,  with  which  he,  in 
an  age  gone  by,  startled  and  stirred  such  another  earth-contented 
crowd  with  the  most  powerful  conviction  and  conversion  —  only 
repeating  from  ear  to  ear  as  the  church  bells  chime  and  chime : 


66  The  Wedding  QurmenL  [July* 

*  What  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world  and 
lose  his  own  soul  ? ' 

Yes,  it  stands  as  a  church  should  stand,  with  open  door,  and 
daily  prayer,  and  free  entrance,  for  even  the  pauper's  feet.  Wean- 
ing from  earth  with  its  gathered-in  graves,  where  the  sleepers  rest 
80  still  and  so  secure,  and  winning  for  heaven  with  its  gathering-in 
souls,  where  the  weaiy  and  the  heavy-laden  may  receive  the  pro- 
mised peace. 

Among  those  over  whom  the  benediction  of  the  closing  services 
had  this  day  fallen,  were  our  two  poor  wanderers ;  and  surely  it 
will  rest  upon  them  as  they  turn  away  and  retrace  their  patient 
steps  to  the  place  of  poverty,  which  was  all  the  world  was  giving 
them  for  then*  part  of  its  great  heritage. 

AU  ?  was  this  all  ? 

The  world,  with  its  great  gifts  of  mines  and  minds,  of  lands  and 
seas,  burdened  with  treasures,  of  thrones  and  crowns,  tottering 
with  the  weight  of  pride  and  place,  of  government  and  people,  to 
whom  these  two  belong,  brave  and  free,  with  power  and  plenty, 
blessing  and  blessed  with  institutions  for  justice  and  churches  for 
charity  —  was  this  all  the  world  could  give  these  two  ? 

Hope  better ! 

The  Sabbath  passed  away  in  peace.  '  We  will  not  think,  to-day, 
my  child.'  And  the  mother  and  daughter  rested  upon  the  Sab- 
bath day,  and  kept  it  holy,  according  to  the  commandment.        ^ 

No  wonder  that  an  angel  walked  beside  them,  according  to  the 
promise. 

With  the  earliest  dawning  of  the  following  day,  M^hich  seemed 
to  point  them  only  to  perplexity,  the  mother  arose,  and  hastily 
arranging  her  poor  attire,  prepared  to  leave  her  sleeping  daughter 
to  the  repose  which  still  so  kindly  clung  to  her. 

She  could  go  and  return,  she  thought,  before  she  waked,  and 
procure  the  thread  which  had  caused  them  so  much  trouble ;  and 
so  no  time  would  be  lost  in  completing  the  garment,  which  a  fatal 
moment  too  late  might  render  of  so  ftiuch  evil  consequence  to 
them.  She  had  descended  to  the  lowest  step,  and  was  hurrying 
to  leave  the  impure  atmosphere  for  the  street,  where  at  least  a 
little  freshness  dropped  with  the  light  from  the  sky,  when  she  was 
accosted  by  the  same  revolting  figure,  who  had  alarmed  them  so 
on  Saturday  night,  with  the  same  announcement  as  before :  that 
he  bought  hair  —  long,  long  hair  —  and  would  give  much  money 
for  Ruby's  dark  brown  curls. 

As  if  he  had  struck  her  a  sudden  blow,  the  poor  mother  stag- 
ffered  back,  for  she  was  weak  and  nervous ;  and  instantly,  from 
the  impulse  which  comes  stronger  In  times  of  greatest  weakness, 
as  if  to  refill  and  replace  the  mind's  action,  she  turned  and  re- 
ascended  the  old  crazy,  tottering  stairs,  back  to  her  heart's  trea- 
sure ;  a  fear  of  she  knew  not  wimt  possessed  her,  and  she  could 
not  leave  her  there  —  she  must  take  her  w^th  her. 

O  mother's  heart  I  what  makes  it  beat  so?  Made  sacred|  it 
can  never  taint  nor  fall. 


1858.]  The  Wedding  Oarmefit  57 

The  opening  of  tbe  door  again,  awakened  Ruby,  and  the  gay 
'good  morning'  of  her  happy  voice  was  so  cheerful  in  its  sound, 
that  her  mother,  stooping  to  kiss  her,  only  told  her  to  make  haste 
and  come  with  her  to  buy  the  thread. 

At  that  word.  Ruby's  trouble  seemed  to  awake,  and  her  dream 
seemed  almost  leading  her  as  she  followed  her  mother  through  the 
windings  of  that  wretched  place,  to  the  no  less  wretched  street, 
where,  after  a  walk  of  many  squares,  they  at  last  procured,  and 
returned  with  the  desired  purchase. 

As  they  reentered  the  door,  and  again  climbed  to  their  retreat, 
never  had  it  seemed  to  them  half  so  wretched  as  now  in  the  early 
morning,  which  they  knew  was  so  fresh  and  beautiful  in  so  many 
places  over  the  world,  and  which  so  dark  and  dreary  here,  was  all 
the  worse  by  contrast. 

Dirty  children  w^ere  clamoring  for  something  to  eat,  and  dirty 
women  quarrelling  for  their  morning  fare,  and  in  one  dreadful 
room  which  they  had  to  pass,  the  door  wide  open,  revealed  sights 
sickening  even  to  the  strongest  mind. 

Poor  little  trembling  Ruby  —  poor,  poor  mother  —  clinging  to- 
gether closer  than  ever,  once  more  they  were  in  their  own  room, 
which  this  time  thev  frreeted  <]^ratefullv. 

*  Hasten,  hasten,  Ruby,  with  your  work,  and  we  will  leave  this 
place ;  there  must  be  some  more  room  for  us  in  all  the  wide,  wide 
wftrld  than  this,  my  child.  It  is  not  right  to  stay  here  any  longer  ; 
and  we  will  go.  God  will  lead  us  —  we  will  not  fear.  Sew  on 
fast,  darling.     I  will  fix  the  breakfast  —  you  sew  on.' 

*  O  mother !  it  is  dreadful,  dreadful,  but  where  shall  we  go  ? ' 

'  Do  not  talk,  my  child  ;  do  not  ask  me ;  God  will  lead  us.  I  do 
not  fear ;  sew  fast,  my  darling,  as  fast  as  you  can  sew." 

And  Ruby  sewed  on  fast ;  and  the  mother  made  the  fire  and 
prepared  the  meal  for  which  they  had  little  appetite :  Ruby  re- 
garding her  mother's  newly-aroused  strength  with  surprise.  She 
seemed  borne  on  by  some  superior  power,  and  so  she  was. 

It  was  nearly  mid-day  when  the  last  stitch  was  drawn  and  the 
wedding  garment  was  done.  If  to  the  gentle  wearer  its  tale  of 
working  could  ever  be  unfolded,  there  would  be  less  of  human 
woe  ;  but  to  her,  this  far-off  stranger  bride,  in  her  pure  happiness, 
it  will  be  nothing  but  only  a  clean,  white  linen. 

Rapidly  Ruby  had  sewed,  and  rapidly  they  now  walked  with  the 
finished  work  to  the  great  depository  from  whence  they  had  ob- 
tained it.  They  had  tried  to  expect  the  misfortune  which  still  they 
could  not  believe  would  happen  to  them ;  but  alas !  alas !  it  was 
even  so.  They  were  too  late,  and  had  lost  the  price.  With  a 
civility  which  many  times  digraces  higher  departments  when  cru- 
elty is  measured  out  for  justice,  they  were  told  that  rules  must  be 
adopted  and  carried  out  for  the  maintenance  of  good  order  and  to 
prevent  disappointment  to  customers  ;  that  the  rules  of  the  estab- 
lishment were  imperative,  and  could  not  be  disregarded,  and  that 
they  might  see  for  themselves  how  much  trouble  it  would  give  to 
customers  if  they  were  broken  through. 

They  tried,  but  they  could  not  see;  but  it  did  not  matter 


58  The  Wedding  Garment.  [J^y> 

whether  they  saw  or  not ;  and  with  a  choking  in  the  throat  which 
prevented  any  words  being  spoken  even  to  each  other,  they  left 
the  wedding  garment  whose  threads  had  surely,  as  in  the  dream, 
entangled  ana  misled  them,  and  following  its  further  effect  they 
wound  their  weary  way  back  to  then-  desolate  starting-point, 
from  which  since  early  dawn  so  much  vain  effort  had  been  put  forth. 

Ruby  seated  herself  by  the  window  again  lost  in  grief;  but  her 
mother  —  she  could  not  comprehend  her  mother's  calmness. 

'  What  shall  we  do,  mother  ? ' 

'  We  will  go,  my  child.' 

'  Where,  mother  ? ' 

*  God  wUl  lead  us,  darling.    I  do  not  fear.' 

The  calmness  of  the  words  was  wonderful  —  so  finn  and  strong ; 
and  all  the  while  she  was  packing  up  quickly  but  careftilly  their 
few  articles  in  the  little  carpet-bag,  and  then  spreading  the  remain- 
ing fi*agments  of  food  upon  the  table  for  the  last  time,  she  begged 
Ruby  to  try  and  eat  something,  so  that  she  might  not  be  hungry 
again  for  that  day. 

As  her  pale  thin  hands  glanced  across  the  table  in  their  kindly 
care  Ruby  noticed  that  her  ring,  her  wedding  ring,  was  gone. 

*  O  mother,  mother  I  your  ring !  O  mother !  it  is  too  hard.' 
and  the  tears  gushed  in  a  sudden  torrent  over  those  pale  thin 
hands,  which  were  instantly  caught  and  pressed  to  her  lips  in  many 
a  fervent  kiss  of  devoted  love. 

'  My  child,  do  not  regret  it ;  it  will  take  us  from  this  place  of 
evil ;  and  it  is  all  right ;  there,  do  not  fret,  darling,  God  will  lead 
us.     I  do  not  fear.' 

O  weak  woman !  how  strong  the  hejirt  wears  in  the  hour  of 
need! 

'  Mother !  mother ! '  said  Ruby  with  a  strength  which  seemed 
partly  inherited  and  partly  reflected  from  the  bright  example. 
'  One  thing  I  ask  you,  mother  darling,  and  do  not  refuse  me,  dear, 
dear  mother,  it  will  make  me  so  much  happier,  and  alone  content 
me  for  my  lost  work.  You  will  not,  mother,  refuse  me  —  say  you 
wdll  not.' 

And  her  mother  knew  what  she  meant  without  her  saying  it  in 
words.  It  scarcely  needed  the  accompanying  gesture  of  the  httle 
liands  raised  to  the  rich  tresses  of  her  beautiful  hair,  which  was 
truly  the  only  treasure  she  could  add  to  their  almost  empty  purse. 
But  oh  !  it  was  such  a  treasure,  and  the  mother's  piide  rose  up  to 
forbid  the  costly  sacrifice.  But  the  earnest  eloquence  of  the 
pleading  voice  and  the  tearful  eyes  raised  to  hers  with  such  a  look 
of  beaming  hope,  were  not  to  be  resisted ;  beside,  the  thought 
came  that  in  their  wandering  helplessness  it  might  be  better  so ; 
the  uncommon  beauty  of  Ruby's  hair  every  where  attracted  great 
attention ;  and  they  so  lone  and  unprotected,  it  was  better  to 
grant  her  wish,  and  so  she  granted  it. 

But  it  was  the  saddest  sight  of  all  to  see  the  young  head  bowed 
before  this  iron  poverty,  and  the  mother's  hand,  trembling  but 
faithful,  severing  tress  afler  tress  for  a  means  of  safety  and  defence 
through  the  difficulties  and  dangers  which  surrounded  them. 


1858.]  The  LilacrTree,  69 

It  was  done,  and  she  raised  her  head  with  a  laugh  of  pleasure 
to  her  mother's  quivering  face ;  and  it  was  sad  to  see  it  so  shorn  ; 
but  it  was  a  noble  act  which  must  surely  bring  its  own  reward ; 
and  already  as  she  arose  from  her  voluntary  sacrifice,  she  was  like 
some  holy  nun ;  and  what  she  had  lost  of  earth  she  had  gained  of 
heaven. 

With  hearts  refreshed  by  these  mutual  deeds  of  generous  love, 
our  mother  and  child  prepared  immediately  to  depart.  First 
kneeling  together  in  the  little  old  chamber,  which  none  like  them 
should  ever  more  inhabit,  they  asked  God's  blessing  on  their 
wandering  way. 

As  they  knelt,  the  sun  was  in  its  meridian  in  the  sky,  and  the 
trial  of  their  faith  and  patience  was  at  its  highest  measure  in  their 
souls. 

It  would  decline  now.  It  would  never  be  so  hard  to  bear 
again.  And  they  went,  peacefully,  bearing  in  their  hands  their 
only  earthly  possessions,  the  Bible  and  the  little  carpet-bag ;  and 
quickly  paying  their  rent  .below  with  Ruby's  treasure,  they 
sought  once  more  the  street ;  the  street  where  Ruby,  always 
trembled  so ;  but  her  mother  walked  serenely  beside  her. 

*  What  shall  we  do  ?     Where  shall  we  go,  mother  ? ' 

*  I  do  not  know  my  chfld ;  but  God  will  lead  us.    I  do  not  fear.' 
And  they  go  on. 

And  so  God  does  lead  them ;  but  He  leads  them  to  our  hearts. 
And  as  they  come,  and  they  do  come,  and  the  question  rises, 
*  What  shall  they  do  ?  where  shall  they  go  ? '  how  dare  we  answer 
that  *  God  leads  them,'  and  let  them  go  on  I  b.  k.  b. 


THB  LILAC-TBEE. 

In  the  songful  days  of  June, 

When  the  birds  are  all  a-tune, 
And  the  honey-feast  is  coming  for  the  humming-bird  and  bee, 

Of  all  the  trees  that  grow, 

And  with  blossoms  that  do  blow, 
The  sweetest  and  the  saddest  is  the  lilac-tree. 

For,  though  purple  is  the  bloom 

That  its  crisping  buds  assume, 
Like  the  tint  on  far-off  mountains  beyond  the  pleasant  sea, 

Yet  the  freshness  but  deceives. 

And  amid  the  shady  leaves 
There  is  ever  a  dead  blossom  on  the  lilac-tree. 

And  80  it  is  with  all, 

That  in  things  both  great  and  small 

Of  our  life  a  distant  gleaming  in  our  dreaming  we  may  see  ; 
For  when  the  heart  is  gladdest. 
Oh  \  there  *s  something  in  it  saddest, 

Like  the  blossom  and  the  blight  upon  the  lilac-tree. 


The  Lost  Arts  of  the  Souaehold.  [J«ly, 


THE  LOST  ARTS  OF  THE  HODSBHOLD. 


A  FEW  yeara  since,  )iirf  Imperial  MajeBty, '  Brother  to  the  Sun ' 
and  Emperor  of  all  the  Culestials,  in  the  plenitude  of  his  wtadom, 
siiw  fit  to  recall  a  governor  from  one  of  the  southern  provinces, 
and  after  the  promulgation  of  a  decree  authorizing  him  to  wear  an 
additional  peacock-feather  in  hia  cap  aa  a  reward  for  signal  services, 
consigned  him  to  private  life,  and  appointed  a  successor.  The 
new  official  was  one  of  those  eager  reformers  who  desire  to  inno- 
vate some  existing  custom,  and  thus  procure  immortality  for  their 
names.  He  looked  about  for  an  appropriate  field  of  action.  The 
veteran  pig-t^l,  the  ahaven  poll,  the  ancut  finger-nails,  the  golden 


1858.]  The  Lost  Arts  of  tJie  Household.  61 

lilies  —  with  none  of  these  he  dared  interfere,  lest  he  should 
confound  the  true  faith  with  that  of  the  fankweis.  At  length, 
with  the  aid  of  his  private  secretary,  he  concocted  a  proclamation, 
well  calculated  to  excite  commotion  among  the  celestials.  It  had 
only  its  mathematical  character  to  redeem  it.  The  substance  of 
the  general  missive  was,  that  the  people  of  the  province  should 
refrain  in  future  from  putting  female  infants  to  death,  as,  pros- 
pectively, this  practice  would  amount  to  the  virtual  destruction  of 
human  beings.  In  due  time,  after  learned  mandarins  had  worried 
their  brains  unsuccessfully  to  correct  the  rash  innovator,  a  com- 
plaint was  forwarded  to  Pekin,  and  the  obnoxious  governor  was  re- 
called. 

Diligent  investigation,  we  are  convinced,  will  eventually  produce 
a  change  in  popular  sentiment ;  and  the  profound  idea  of  the  shaven 
celestial  must  inevitably  prevail  in  the  world.  The  early  tradi- 
tions of  mankind,  especially  of  the  Caucasian  branch,  decidedly 
lean  toward  the  opinions  which  he,  injudiciously  anticipating 
the  progress  of  civilization,  sought  to  disseminate.  Indeed,  we 
think  a  mandarin  would  be  horrified  at  some  of  the  pictures  which 
ancient  mythology  presents,  as,  for  instance,  Athene,  a  god- 
dess armed,  and  Artemis  with  her  bow  and  hunting  gear.  Plato 
would  astound  him  with  the  assurance  that  women  used  to  parti- 
cipate in  military  exploits,  and  the  axiom  that '  all  animated  be- 
ings, females  as  well  as  males,  have  a  natural  ability  to  pursue  in 
common  every  suitable  virtue.'  With  the  ancient  Egyptians  also, 
he  would  be  surprised  to  leani  that  women  were  permitted  to 
attend  and  deliver  lectures  upon  Philosophy,  to  participate  in  hus- 
bandry and  mechanical  employments,  and  to  take  part  in  political 
affairs. 

It  is,  indeed,  difficult  to  define  what  views  were  most  generally 
entertained  respecting  the  femhiine  sphere.  Women,  variufn  et 
mutdbile  semper^  exercised  religious  offices  as  the  ministers  at 
temples,  interpreters  of  the  oracles,  and  as  prophetesses  among 
the  Hebrews.  Deborah,  the  prophetess,  for  forty  years  'judged 
Israel,'  and  went  with  the  armies  ;  Huldah  was  a  king's  counsellor ; 
and  in  the  times  of  the  New  Testament,  the  daughters  of  the 
evangelist  Philip  '  did  prophesy;'  Phebewas  c?/aA;ow 05,  or  minister 
of  the  church  at  Cenchrea,  and  Priscilla  *  taught  the  way  of  God.' 
The  Germans,  acknowledging  a  quid  dlvinum^  or  godlike  element 
in  women,  submitted  to  their  counsels,  and  yielded  to  their  as- 
sumption of  vaticinatory  power  and  of  the  art  of  healing.  In 
short,  they  possessed  importance  in  those  '  good  old  times.'  They 
even  sat  on  thrones  ;  and  we  presume  that  if  they  had  consented 
to  bear  the  mace,  or  to  exercise  police  functions,  many  an  Alci- 
biades  would  have  accepted  their  escort  to  the  watch-house  or  the 
pnson. 

Even  in  the  Middle  Ages,  when  refinement  and  civilization 
struggled  a  thousand  years  to  conquer  Gothic  barbarism,  there 
existed  women  capable  of  asserting  the  ancient  prerogative.  Vic- 
toria Colonna,  Veronica  Gambara,  Mary  Aquazis,  Jane  d'Albret, 


62  ITie  Lost  Arts  of  the  Homehold.  [3\^7i 

and  the  fair  professors  in  the  schools  of  Aleala  and  Salamanca,  were 
eminent  examples  of  intellectual  greatness.  But  the  progress  of 
the  age  has  annihilated  their  arts,  and  their  memories  almost ;  and 
as  buffoon  masquerades  are  left  to  commemorate  ancient  festivals, 
so  the  learned  women  of  former  times  are  now  represented  by  the 
humble  school-mistress. 

Science  alone,  however,  has  not  ceased  to  confer  its  distinctions 
upon  notable  women.  There  are  *  Lost  Arts '  which  need  a  chron- 
icler to  preserve  them  from  oblivion.  We  do  not  refer  to  the  arts 
spontaneous  with  the  sex,  the  variable  coquetries  and  other  guises 
that  they  assume,  but  those  old  and  venerable  institutions  formerly 
assigned  to  women,  and  symbolized  by  three  implements,  the 
needle,  the  distaff,  and  the  loom.  A  generation  only  has  to  pass, 
and  these  will  be  almost,  if  not  utterly,  forgotten.  Yet,  in  the 
ancient  days,  the  ages  which  chroniclers  but  feebly  reach,  in  the 
ages  which  mythology  has  veiled  with  her  thick  curtains,  skill  in 
handling  those  three  instruments  was  made  the  glory  of  a  woman. 

Royal  hands  presided  at  the  distaff.  When  Hercules  bore  off 
lole  and  slew  her  brother,  the  oracle  at  Delphi  commanded  that 
he  should  be  sold  as  a  slave,  and  he  thus  became  the  property  of 
Omphale,  the  Lydian  queen.  Taking  to  herself  his  leonme  robe 
and  club,  she  made  him  put  on  female  apparel  and  spin  with  her 
maid-servants,  playfully  beating  him  with  her  slipper  because  he 
held  the  distaff  awkwardly.  Sardanapalus  followed  this  example, 
and  disgusted  his  people,  who  rebelled  and  overthrew  the  empire. 
The  raiment  of  the  Macedonian  Alexander  was  spun  and  wrought 
by  his  mother ;  and  that  of  Augustus  by  his  sisters. 

The  three  dread  sisters  born  of  Olympic  Zeus  and  Titanian 
Themis,  divided  their  task  of  fixing  human  destiny.  Clotho  was 
the  spinster*  who  held  the  distaff  and  formed  the  thread ;  Lachesis 
reeled  it  off  and  allotted  to  each  mortal  his  portion ;  and  Atropos 
severed  at  the  appointed  place. 

In  the  thirty-nrst  of  Proverbs,  the  mother  of  King  Lemuel  eulo- 
gizes a  virtuous  woman,  or  as  we  would  express  it,  a  woman  of  capa- 
city, ascribing  to  her  an  industry  which  wotlld  startle  the  maids  and 
matrons  of  our  time.  *  She  seeketh  wool  and  flax,  and  worketh 
willingly  with  her  hands.  She  riseth  while  it  is  yet  night  —  her 
candle  goeth  not  out  by  night.  She  layeth  her  hand  to  the  spindle, 
and  her  hands  hold  the  distaff.'  To  this  implement  a  fascicle  of 
flax  or  w^ool  was  attached,  which  being  drawn  carefully  off  by  the 
hand,  was,  by  aid  of  the  spindle,  converted  into  yarn  or  thread. 

The  addition  of  the  wheel  rendered  the  spinning  process  more 
easy  and  perfect.  When  human  skill  had  advanced  thus  fer,  it 
would  seem,  in  this  particular,  to  have  remained  stationary  for 
centuries.  Our  own  memory  goes  back  to  the  time  when  the  flax- 
spinning-wheel  was  considered  as  a  part  of  the  bride's  trousseau  / 


*  This  Urm  being  the  feminine  of  tpinner,  wu  of  old  applied  to  yonng  women  In  that  eapa- 
eitj.  The  coitom  of  requiring  erery  maid  to  spin  the  linen  for  her  Uwuuau  ertntaated  in 
m^dng  «p<n«<«r  the  designation  of  an  unmarried  woman. 


1868.] 


7^  Lost  Artt  of  the  SotueKoHd. 


when  eacb  nmid  and  matron  labored  in  this  department  of  industry ; 
and  a  mother  and  s'ster  w'th  fingers  well  moistened,  drew  dowD 


the  fibres  of  hackled  flax  from  the  d  staff  and  propelli  g  the 
wheel  by  the  pressing  of  the  foot  i  pon  the  treadle  w  o  f,ht 
them  into  thread 

In  those  times  tie  slvln■^  copj  ng  the  example  perhips  of 
IleroDles,  made  i  ta  not  nnfreq  nt  to  the  firm  house  to  woo 
the  Bpinning-maida  Never  d  d  tl  e  Eites  bj  n  more  ass  duo  sly 
the  weal  of  human  de  li  y  tlian  o  i  a  ich  oecasioni  when  the 
blushing  damaels  wrought  away  with  redoubled  energy,  propelling 
convulsively  the  little  wheel  with  their  tiny,  or  rather  not  so  tiny 
feet,  listenmg  with  attentive  ears  to  the  talcs  and  pleasing 
speeches  uttered  so  significantly  in  a  soft,  cooing  tone,  not  always 
anattended  by  nudges  and  pinches,  which,  though  not  exactly  in 
good  taste,  were  very  significant  and  perfectly  understood.     The 


64  77ie  Lost  Arts  of  tJie  Household.  [Joly? 

house-maid  who  was  told  that  Barkis  was  willing,  did  not  better 
understand  the  import  of  the  message. 

The  large  spinning-wheel  was  more  laborious.  It  consisted  of  a 
bench  or  '  horse '  considerably  larger  than  that  of  the  little  flax- 
wheel.  In  it  was  inserted  a  standard  on  which  to  suspend  the  • 
wheel,  while  at  the  front  was  another  standard  in  which  the  spindle 
was  fixed  upon  a  little  wheel.  A  band  passing  around  both,  com- 
municated Irom  the  larger  orb  the  force  required  to  propel  rapidly 
the  smaller,  and  so  twist  properly  the  yarn.  Instead  or  sitting  as 
when  at  work  with  the  httle  flax-wheel,  the  spinster  walked  for- 
ward and  backward  as  she  plied  her  task.  As  the  spindle  became 
so  loaded  as  to  preclude  working  easily,  the  '  reel '  was  produced, 
as  in  the  other  instances,  and  tne  thread  or  yam  was  taken  ofl*, 
and  apjx)rtioned  into  skeins.  A  '  run,'  involving  a  waUc  of  several 
miles,  was  considered  a  good  day's  work. 

A  very  few  of  these  monuments  of  the  Past  are  still  in  exist- 
ence ;  but  the  art  of  spinning,  except  by  machinery  propelled  by 
steam  or  water  power,  is  well  nigh  lost. 

The  art  of  weaving,  intricate  and  ingenious  as  it  is,  possesses^ 
nevertheless,  an  antiquity  defying  research.  Captain  James  Riley, 
the  African  navigator,  suggests  that  men  first  caught  the  idea 
from  the  bark  of  the  cocoa-tree,  which,  indeed,  greatly  resembles 
cloth  ;  but  this  is  only  an  hypothesis,  not  capable  of  demonstration. 
It  was  ever  considered,  since  history  existed,  as  the  avocation  of 
the  house-wife.*  Among  the  Bedouins,  the  loom  is  a  very  primi- 
tive structure,  consisting  of  two  rows  of  pegs  stationed  at  a  given 
distance  from  each  other,  to  which  the  twist  or  '  warp '  was  at- 
tached. The  threads  are  separated  from  each  other  by  a  wooden 
stick,  each  alternately  being  placed  above  or  below  ;  the  weft  or 
woof  is  either  passed  through  by  hand  or  by  the  aid  of  a  rude 
shuttle,  and  then  is  beaten  to  the  inner  row  of  pegs  by  the  stick. 
The  repetition  of  this  process  till  the  whole  warp  is  thus  filled  with 
woof-thread,  results  in  producing  cloth. 

The  shuttle  and  the  loom  were  used  in  a  remote  antiquity  in 
every  country  of  any  claim  to  civilization,  and  their  general  form 
in  Egypt  and  Hindostan  was  not  dissimilar  to  those  employed  in 
modern  Europe  and  America.  The  ancients  attributed  to  Athene 
their  introduction  into  this  world ;  and  Horace  assures  us  that  she 
wove  her  own  vestments  and  the  robes  of  Juno,  queen  of  the 
gods.  Every  Roman  matron  deemed  her  skill  at  the  loom  as  her 
noblest  accomplishment,  and  ancient  story  attributes  the  passion 
of  the  Tarquin  for  Lucretia  to  an  inspiration  given  when  she  was 
surprised  in  this  employment  by  the  young  Romans  on  the  occa- 
sion of  their  night  visit. 

In  the  weavmg  process,  the  long  threads  are  called  warpy  or 
twist ;  the  cross-threads  weft,  woo^  or  filling.  The  warp  is  always 
attached  to  the  loom,  while  the  woof  is  contained  in  the  shuttle. 

*  Ths  term  lo^tf  comei  from  the  same  root  with  tO0&,  iiM{/y,  fMae«,  «mx{/;  and  the  Oermao 
tM&«i^  iM&tfr,  etc.,  and  came  to  be  applietl  to  the  married  vomaD,  because  she  did  the  wearing 
fSor  the  famil J. 


8.] 


2%«  Zoat  Arts  of  the  Household. 


65 


The  first  operation  consists  in  laying  the  requisite  number  of  threai^s 
together  to  form  the  width  of  the  cloth.  This  is  termed  warpmt/. 
Suppoeing  there  are  to  be  one  thousand  threads  in  the  width  of  a 
piece  of  cloth,  the  yam  as  it  is  wound  on  the  spools  or  bobbins, 
inufit  be  so  tinwound  and  laid  out  as  to  form  one  tnousand  lengths, 
which  when  placed  parallel,  constitute  the  warp  of  the  intended 


In  India  and  China  the  old  method  is  still  pursued,  of 
drawing  out  the  warp  from  the  bobbins  in  an  open  field  ;  but  the 
occidental  weavers  employ  a  warijing-frame,  in  which  the  threads 
are  arranged  by  means  oi  a  frame  revolving  upon  a  vertical  axis. 
When  the  warp  is  arranged  around  this  machine,  the  warper  takes 
it  ofi",  and  winos  it  into  a  ball,  preparatory  to  the  process  of  beam- 
ing, or  winding  it  on  the  beam  or  large  roller  of  the  loom.  The 
threads,  in  this  latter  process,  are  wound  evenly  on  the  beam ;  a 
ravel,  comb,  or  separator  being  used  to  lay  them  parallel,  and 
VOL,  Ln.  S 


7A«  Loit  Arts  of  the  Household. 


[Jtily, 


to  spread  them  out  to  about  the  intended  width  of  the  cloth.  The 
threads  of  warp  are  then  drawn,  or  attached  individually  to  n 
^ick,  which  is  afterward  fastened  to  another  revoMng  beam  of 
the  loom.  In  this  process,  each  thread  is  passed  through  a'hMTiesa' 
Sxed  to  two  frames  called  headles,  in  such  a  manner,  that  all  the 
alternate  threads  can  be  drawn  up  or  down  by  one  beadle  and  the 
remainder  by  the  other. 

Thtre  is  a  seat  for  the  weaver  at  the  citrome  end  of  the  loom. 
The  weaver  being  seated,  places  one  foot  upon  a  treadle,  by  which 
she  depresses  one  of  the  beadles  above,  thereby  forming  an  open- 
ing in  the  warp,  sufficient  to  admit  the  passage  of  the  shuttle. 
This  Is  hurled  with  force  sufficient  to  carry  it  across  the  whole  web, 
giving  out  a  thread,  which  thus  extends  across,  above  and  below, 
altematelv,  each  thread  of  the  web. 


With  tho  loom  over  wn«  HnmKilntc-d  the  iHinily  picture.    He 
mother,  and,  in  England,  tlio  Ihther,  of  an  evening  ut  weaving, 


ISfiS.] 


7%0  Lost  Art»  of  the  BbuaeAold. 


67 


sad  tlie  companion  and  the  little  ones  would  group  around,  per- 
forming their  usual  tasks,  or  at  some  childish  pastime,  till,  as  the 
evenitie  waned  away,  one  after  another  would  drop  away,  till  the 
'  old  foUcB  at  home '  were  left  to  finish  the  scene  oy  themselves. 
Hie  loom  in  the  comer  was  always  regarded  as  a  Lar  of  the  house- 
hold, and  its  dislodgment  would  have  been  considered  equivalent 
to  the  dismemberment  of  the  family. 

But  this  ancient  period  has  passed  forever  away  ;  the  loom  and 
its  fiunily  associations  have  fled  before  modem  inventions.  The 
inexorable  Progress,  creating  social  revolution,  has  wrested  them 
all  away,  nor  minded  what  men  thought  of  its  innovations. 

Formerly  the  mother  and  daughters  wrought  the  clothing  for 
the  &mily.  Where  ease  and  wealth  gave  opportunity,  the  business 
of  sewing  was  carried  to  great  perfection.  Embroidery  was  the 
employment  of  ladies  of  gentle  blood ;  and  the  Bayeux  tapestry 
will  long  remind  posterity  of  the  skill  of  Queen  Adoliza.  But  in 
humbler  circles,  simple  needle-work  was  all  that  was  cultivated. 
Tha  manufacture  of  fabrics  and  the  demands  of  fashion  increas- 
ing, the  tailor  and  milliner — so  called  because  she  wrought  Milan 
goods  —  were  introduced  to  aid  the  house-wife ;  and  for  years  they 
were  wont  to  '  whip  the  cat,'  that  is,  go  from  house  to  house,  to 
render  their  sewing  where  required.  The  cities,  and  eventually 
the  villages,  were  exceptions  to  this  rule  j  and  shops  were  there 
early  established  for  these  branches  of  industry.  Sewing  thus 
became  the  avocation  of  a  large  class  of  operatives,  most  of  them 
females.  It  is  easier  and  cheaper  to  obtain  female  labor,  and  neces- 
nty  teaches  woman  to  endure  privations  and  impositions  at  which 
t  the  other  sex  would  revolt. 

It  IS  seldom  that  a  woman's 
wages  more  than  suppUes 
the  commonest  necessities 
of  hfe  —  often  not  that. 
The  'Song  of  the  Shirt,' 
which  immoi'talized  its  au- 
thor IS  accordant  strictly 
with  fact.  A  cei-tun  claw 
of  dealers  engaged  in  the 
clothmg  and  millinery  busi- 
ness, and  perfectly  unscru- 
pulous, have  contributed 
largely  to  increase  the  la- 
bor and  to  reduce  the 
wages  of  sewing -women. 
Other  dealers  must  sell  as 
low  as  they,  and  of  course 
The  waste  of  health,  of  life. 


policy. 


amploy  the 

of  happiness,  of  every  thing  precious  to  woman,  is  a  sad  picture 
to  contemplate.  It  would  require  a  Jeremiad  scroll  of  indefinite 
length  to  depict  properly  and  fully  the  painful  diseases,  the 
•Inidged  life,  mined  nopes,  blasted  prospects,  and,  worse  than 


Uta  Zoat  ArU  of  th$  SoutehoM. 


[July, 


all,  the  virtne  eacrificed  to  enable  poor  sufTcrera  to  eke  out  their 
miaerablG  existence.  A  laboring  woman  starves  on  Tirtue;  a 
woman  of  pleasure  grows  rich  and  luxuriates  in  vice.  We  some- 
times think  of  retribution,  of  an  adjustment  of  the  social  scale, 
and  tremble  to  think  what  may  be  impending.  If  women  have 
the  power  to  combine  and  improve  their  social  condition,  we  have 
no  obstacles  to  interpose  ;  we  only  bid  them  GoD-speed. 

In  reference  to  needle-work,  a  revolution  has  indeed  already 
been  inaugurated  by  the  introduction  of  the  sewing-machine.  We 
are  able  to  state  definite  achievements  in  this  respect,  and,  to  give 
point  to  our  remarks,  refer  to  the  deservedly  popular  machine  of 
Wheeler  and  Wilson,  which  we  some  time  since  characterized  aa 
'  an  American.  Institution.^ 

It  combiacs  all  the  essential  qualities  of  a  good  instrument, 
namely,  elegance  of  model  and  finish ;  simplicity  and  thoroughness 
of  construction,  and  consequent  durability  and  freedom  from  de- 
rangement, and  need  of  repairs;  ease,  quietness,  and  rapidity  of 
operation ;  beauty  of  stitch  alike  upon  both  sides  of  the  fabric 
sewed;  strength  and  firmness  of  seam  that  will  not  rip  nor  ravel, 
and  made  wiui  economy  of  thread  ;  and  applicability  to  a  variety 
of  purposes  and  materials. 

The  stitch  made  by  this  machine  is  illustrated  by  the  following 
diagram  : 

It  is  formed  with  two  threads,  one  above  the  fabric,  and  the 
other  below  it,  interlocked  in  ihe  centre.  It  presents  the  same 
appearance  upon  each  side  of  the  seam  —  a  single  line  of  thread 


jitending  from  stitch  to  stitch.     The  machine  is  mounted  u 
small  work-table,  and  driven 
by  sandal  pedals,  pulley,  and 
band,      Tlie   operator  seats 
herself   before    it ;    with   a 
gentle  pressure  of  the  feet 
upon   the    pedals,   the    ma- 
chine  is  touched    into  i 
tion,  the  work  being  placed 
upon    the    cloth-plate    and    ' 
beneath    the    needle.      The    , 
pretty     array     of     silvered  ' 
arms    and   wheels   perform 
their   regular    music,    inter- 
weaving the  threads  smooth- 
ly with  the  surCtce  into  a 
beautiful  seam,  which  glides 
through  the  fingers  at  the 
rate  of  a  yard  a  minute,  aa 
if  the  operator  had  conjured 
some  magical  influence  to  aid  in  the  delightful  occupation.    The 
fiibric  is  moved  forward  by  the  machine,  and  the  length  of  the 


1858.]  Lines:  June.  69 

stitch  regulated  to  suit  the  operator.  One  thousand  stitches  per 
minute  are  readily  made. 

Baby-dresses  and  web-like  mouchoirs  are  beaded  with  pearly 
stitches;  a  shirt-bosom  covered  with  tiny  plaits,  exquisitely  stitched, 
is  completed  almost  while  a  lady  could  sew  a  needleful  of  thread ; 
three  dresses,  heavy  or  fine,  are  made  in  less  time  than  is  required 
to  fit  one ;  coats,  vests,  and  the  entire  catalogue  of  the  wardrobe, 
are  gone  through  with  rail-road  celerity.  In  hemming,  seaming, 
qoiltmg,  gathering,  felling,  and  all  sorts  of  fancy  stitching,  it  rivals 
tne  damtiest  work  of  the  whitest  fingers,  and  works  with  more 
beauty  and  thoroughness  than  the  most  careful  housewife.  It  only 
requires  a  drop  of  oil  now  and  then,  and  you  have  a  ten-seamstress 
power  in  your  parlor,  eating  nothing,  asking  no  questions,  and 
never  singmg  the  mournful  'Song  of  the  Shirt.'  It  works  equally 
well  upon  every  variety  of  fabric  —  silk,  linen,  woolen,  and  cotton 
goods,  from  the  lightest  muslins  to  the  heaviest  cloths.  The 
housekeeper,  accustomed  to  make  by  hand  but  thirty  or  forty 
stitches  per  minute,  is  soon  surprised  at  the  facility  with  which  she 
runs  up  seams,  sews  on  facings,  tucks,  hems,  plaits,  gathers,  quilts, 
stitches  in  cords,  sews  on  bindings,  etc.,  and  wonders  how  she 
has  endured  the  drudgery  of  hand-sewing.  Her  spring  and  fall 
sewing,  which  dragged  through  the  entire  year  with  little  inter- 
mission, becomes  the  work  of  a  few  days  with  this  machine.  In 
many  instances,  we  have  heard  of  the  stronger  sex  doing  most  of 
the  family  sewing  —  'just  for  fun,'  of  course.  The  revolution 
promises  to  be  as  complete  as  the  evil ;  and  will  extend  to  house- 
wives as  well  as  seamstresses. 

Bayeux  tapestries,  Flemish  fabrics,  gauzes  too,  which  reveal  all 
that  they  seem  to  hide,  and  threads  invisible  to  unaided  eyes,  will 
not  be  wrought  by  hand  much  longer.  The  sewing-machine  and 
the  factories,  with  their  steel-fingers  and  brazen  sinews,  will,  in 
some  future  time,  wrest  away  these  avocations,  and  invariably 
establish  another  order  of  things. 


U  N  E 


Men  turn  to  angels  when  dead : 
A  thought  grows  into  a  song : 

Every  thing  ripens  with  time, 
Or  I  and  my  rhyme  are  wrong. 

II. 

The  May-moon  blossomed  and  grew, 
And  withered,  the  flower  full-blown  ; 

But  out  of  the  ruined  moon 
The  beautiful  June  has  grown. 


10  The  Portrait. 


THB  P0RTS1.it. 


*T  IS  very  odd,  and  yet  there  is 

A  slight  resemblance  too ; 
Although  a  stranger  well  might  ask 

If  this  were  meant  for  you. 
There  ^s  too  much  roundness  to  the  cheek : 

The  lips  are  all  too  red : 
And  those  are  natural  curls,  my  loYe, 

That  glorify  the  head. 


IT. 


The  maid  has  such  a  conscious  look 

Of  bashfulncss  and  fun, 
That  one  would  guess  her  half-coquette 

And  half  demurest  nun ; 
Or  deem  some  merry  devil  lurked 

Within  those  angel  eyes. 
To  tempt  deluded  man  astray 

With  hopes  of  Paradise. 


m. 


And  did  you  really,  truly  wear 

That  charming  bodice-waist, 
With  its  provoking  open  front. 

So  exquisitely  laced  ? 
If  low-necked  dresses  then  were  cut 

So  wonderfully  low. 
Pray  tell  me  why  it  is  that  now 

You  never  wear  them  so  f 


IV. 


How  could  an  artist  ever  gaze 

Upon  those  glowing  charms. 
Nor  throw  his  frenzied  brush  away. 

To  clasp  them  in  his  arms  I 
Yet  he  might  paint  you  as  you  sit 

Beside  the  cradle  now, 
Without  a  tremor  of  the  hand, 

Or  flush  upon  his  brow. 


v. 

Well,  never  mind ;  although  the  hair 

That  droops  beneath  the  cap 
Has  lent  its  gold  to  that  young  rogue 

Who  slumbers  on  your  lap ; 
Yet  when  the  bal)y  's  grown  a  boy, 

And  wears  a  jaunty  hat, 
You  then  may  say  to  him,  that  onc« 

His  mother  looked  lik«  that.  o.  a.  o. 


LITERARY      NOTICES. 


Thb  Nbw  Ambbican  Ctclop^dia:  a  Popular  Dictionary  of  General  Knowledge. 
Edited  bj  Gbobgb  Ripley  and  Charlbs  A.  Dana.  YoU.  I.  and  II.  Kew-To» : 
D.  Applbton  and  Company.    1858. 

The  poet  Gray  said  that  his  idea  of  Paradise  was  to  *  lie  on  a  sofii  and  read 
eternal  new  romances.*  The  multitudinous  works  of  fiction  which  have 
■bounded  since  his  time  and  superabounded  for  a  few  years  past,  show  that 
the  world  has  been  somewliat  inclined  to  accept  his  creed,  and  to  introduce  the 
miltennium  at  once  if  new  romances  could  do  it  There  is  nothing  on  the  &ce 
of  the  earth  that  has  not  been  romanticized.  We  have  had  ideal  novels,  his- 
torical novels,  speculative  novels ;  novels  illustrative  of  society,  of  high  life,  low 
life^  real  Ufe,  city  life,  village  scenes ;  religious  novels,  metaphysical  novels, 
« sentimental  novels,  political  novels,  satirical  novels,  scientific  novels;  novels  to 
teach  manners,  morals,  sociology,  geography,  and  navigation;  novels  of  gray 
Bpirits,  white  spirits,  blue  spirits,  devils,  and  fairies ;  novels  of  the  old  world 
and  of  the  new,  of  the  courts  of  Augustus,  Louis  XIV.,  and  Montezuma  —  of 
civilized  and  of  barbarous  states,  of  Biblical,  mediseval,  and  contemporary 
events;  novels  to  please,  excite,  instruct,  mystify,  and  enrapture.  Undoubtedly 
romance  in  prose  and  verse  has  constituted  a  full  half  of  the  reading  of  the  pre- 
sent generation.  Against  this  sort  of  literature  we  have  nothing  to  say,  and 
think  it  a  question  worthy  of  a  philosopher  to  decide  whether  a  romance  or  a 
cyclopedia  will  be  the  last  and  highest  attainment  of  humanity.  We  think, 
however,  that  after  having  so  long  revelled  in  the  carnival  of  the  romantic,  to 
live  for  a  while  severely  upon  a  Lenten  discipline  of  realities,  to  know  nothing 
but  facts,  and  facts  certified,  palpable,  and  stubborn,  would  be  for  the  mental 
and  moral  advantage  of  all  of  us.  It  will  be  well  to  let  the  over-tasked  &ncy 
rest  for  a  season,  while  we  attend  to  the  plainest  reports  of  what  this  universe 
actually  consists  o^  and  what  certain  facts  have  been  transacted  on  the  earth. 
At  least,  let  us  know  the  facts,  which  like  strong  timbers,  shall  uphold  the 
temples  built  by  fancy. 

We  therefore  congratulate  the  American  people  upon  having  within  their 
reach  so  compact  and  substantial  records  of  general  knowledge  as  are  contained 
in  the  two  volumes  already  published  of  the  ^New  American  Gycloposdia^  and 
promised  in  the  volumes  yet  to  come.     An  old  German  peasant  was  aocus- 


72  Literary  Notices.  [Jiily> 

tomed,  after  taking  his  pipe  in  the  morning,  to  say  to  his  son :  *  John,  tell  me 
a  fact,  that  I  may  have  something  to  think  ahout'  The  work  before  us  is 
composed  of  plain  statements  of  facts.  It  has  been  generally  recommended  by 
the  press  to  men  in  business,  in  the  trades,  and  in  the  professions.  We  com- 
mend it  also,  especially,  to  young  men  and  women  who  have  mastered  most  of 
the  poems  and  novels,  and  are  inclined  to  take  romantic,  heroic,  and  sentimen- 
tal views  of  life.  To  pass  from  their  favorite  reading  into  these  volumes  will 
be  a  sort  of  baptism  in  cold  water  that  will  be  greatly  for  their  healtL  To 
those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  solar  system  chiefly  as  it  is  developed  in 
the  poems  of  Mr.  WoRDSWoifro,  and  in  pastorals  generally,  the  article  on 

*  Astronomy  *  would  furnish  excellent  reading.  To  those  who  know  men 
chiefly  as  they  appear  in  novels,  drawing-rooms,  Broadway,  or  even  in  civilized 
countries,  the  article  on  *  Anthropology,'  showing  as  it  does  every  sort  of  men 
in  all  the  diversities  and  localities  of  the  race,  would  prove  as  entertaining  as 
it  would  be  valuable.  Those  who  have  given  black  forests.  Undines,  and  little 
diabolic  masters  a  prominent  place  in  their  conceptions  of  Germany,  would  be 
disabused  of  their  error  by  reading  the  article  on  *  Austria,'  in  which  the  statis- 
tics and  history  of  a  great  empire  are  skilfiilly  compressed.  Those  who  are 
familiar  only  with  the  outr'eeSy  wayward,  elfish,  passionate  girls  that  appear  in 
romances,  would  do  well  to  learn  of  some  of  the  actual  eccentricities  of  the  sex 
by  reading  the  articles  on  the  *  Almeh'  of  Egypt,  the  *  Amazons '  of  antiquity 
and  of  South-America,  and  the  *Bayadeer'  of  India.     The  series  of  articles  on 

*  Animal,'  *  Animal  Electricity,'  '  Animal  Heat,'  *  Animal  Magnetism,'  *  Animal 
Matter,'  *  Animal  Mechanics,'  *  Animal  Spirits,'  *  Animalcules,'  *  Aquatic  Ani- 
mals,' and  *  Amphibia '  are  both  learned  and  popular,  and  give  clear  views  both 
of  the  certainties  and  the  mysteries  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  three  great 
natural  kingdoms. 

We  have  neither  time  nor  space  to  examine  particularly  a  work  of  this  cha- 
racter and  magnitude.  It  will  pass  into  libraries,  and  be  tried  by  time,  by 
constant  reference  to  its  pages.  At  present  we  purpose  only  to  refer  a  little 
more  particularly  to  its  treatment  of  American  topics.  It  is  nearly  thirty 
years  since  the  old  Eaclycloprndia  Americana  appeared,  and  considering  that 
that  contained  biographies  only  of  the  dead,  while  the  ''JS'evD  American  Gych- 
pcedia*  has  notices  also  of  eminent  living  persons,  it  makes  a  difference  of  more 
than  half-a-century  in  their  biographical  departments.  During  the  last  thirty 
years  our  country  has  increased  from  a  population  of  thirteen  millions  to  thirty 
millions;  has  built  all  its  rail-roads,  and  almost  all  its  steam-boats;  has  invented 
the  electric  telegraph ;  received  immense  emigrations  from  the  old  world ;  gone 
through  with  one  war ;  peopled  California ;  begun  to  develop  the  resources  of 
the  Mississippi  valley;  advanced  to  the  Pacific  in  Oregon ;  seeii  the  dose  of  its 
second  generation  of  great  statesmen  in  the  death  of  John  Quincy  Adams,  and 
of  its  third,  in  the  death  of  Daniel  Webster  and  Thomas  H.  Benton.  The 
city  of  Chicago,  which  the  old  Endyclopaedia  does  not  contain  at  all,  and 
wluch  the  supplementary  volume  to  it  alludes  to  as  having  between  four  and 
five  thousand  inhabitants,  had  in  1857  a  population  of  one  hundred  and  thirty 
thousand;  and  this  immense  progress  is  but  an  eminent  instance  of  the  general 
advancement  of  our  country. 

The  ^Ifew  American  OyclopcBdia^  is  the  summing  up  of  the  work  of  the 


1858.]  Idterary  Notices.  73 

last  thirty  years.  Fuller  in  every  department  and  for  every  period  than  its 
predecessor,  it  has  a  net  addition  to  it  of  the  events  of  tliis  period. 

It  is  pleasant  to  notice  the  part  which  America  plays  in  great  general  sub- 
jects. Thus  in  the  article  on  *  Agricultural  Schools,'  there  are  four  pages  de- 
voted to  the  institutions  of  this  kind  in  Great  Britain  and  on  the  Continent, 
and  two  pages  to  a  particular  account  of  those  existing  in  the  United  States. 
rhe  article  on  *  Almanac  *  is  a  story  of  the  origin  and  present  state  of  tliat 
jpcdes  of  literature,  and  infbrms  us  that  ^  the  earliest  intellectual  productions 
}f  the  European  race  on  this  continent  were  psalm-books  and  Almanacs.'  It 
doses  with  an  item  for  the  philosophy  of  history:  *The  trade  of  almanac-mak- 
ing, like  that  of  the  court  journalist,  the  minstrel,  and  the  bard,  does  not  hold 
the  place  it  did  in  the  times  of  Regiomontanus  and  PcRBxcn.  What  was 
once  the  daily  companion  and  cherished  luxury  of  kings  and  queens,  court 
ladies  and  royal  mistresses,  lias  become  popularized,  and  placed  within  the 
reach  of  the  wives  of  country  farmers  and  city  meclianics.  Fame  can  no 
longer  be  acquired  in  this  way,  but  an  amount  of  information,  useful  to  tlie 
domestic  sanctuary  and  the  counting-hoase  of  the  man  of  ba^^iness,  can  be  dif- 
fused by  our  contemporary  compilei-s,  which  the  learned  doctor,  who  revelled 
in  a  court  pension  some  centuries  ago,  could  never  have  dreamed  of  In  the 
botanical  article  on  *  Anemone,'  we  are  glad  to  observe  that  the  writer  delayed 
a  little  to  describe  the  species  liepatica^  or  wind-flower,  which  is  one  of  our 
earliest  spring  flowers,  often  decking  the  forests  and  pastures  in  the  vicinity 
of  a  lingering  snow-bank.  Probably  there  is  no  where  else  so  satisfactory  an 
account  of  the  water-works  of  Philadelphia,  New- York,  and  Boston  —  not  to 
mention  those  of  Jerusalem,  ancient  Rome,  and  Versailles  —  as  in  the  article 
on  '  Aqueduct'  The  article  on  *  Angling '  begins  with  Antony  and  Gleopatka 
on  the  Nile,  and  ends  with  a  full  account  of  the  fish,  fishing-streams,  fishing- 
habits,  and  books  on  fishing,  in  America.  The  *  Argentine  Confederation '  is  a 
diapter  in  the  history  of  South- America,  which  will  be  new  to  most  readers. 
The  *  Atlantic  Ocean,'  and  '  Artesian  AYelLs,'  are  admirable  both  for  facts  and 
style,  showing  how  much  information  may  be  pressed  into  a  few  pages ;  and 
the  *  Arctic  Discovery '  and  *  Aurora  Borealis '  are  especially  interesting,  as 
they  bring  thase  subjects  up  to  the  date  of  the  present  year.  The  numerous 
shorter  articles  in  the  work  have  the  merit  of  being  full  of  matter.  Thus 
'Bachelors '  contains  an  account  of  the  way  in  which  that  portion  of  humanity 
has  been  regarded  by  the  laws  of  different  nations ;  the  *  Banjo '  is  stated  to  bo 
'as  much  our  national  instrument  as  the  bagpipe  is  with  the  Scotch,  or  the 
harp  with  the  Welsh ; '  the  tcnitory  *  Arizona,'  or  the  *  Gadsden  Purchase,' 
which  is  a  subject  of  present  political  interest,  is  fully  described ;  and  there  is 
a  brief  account  of  the  *  Art-Unions '  of  the  Continent,  England  and  America. 

Probably  the  most  generally  interesting,  if  not  the  best  executed  portion  of 
the  work,  Ls  the  biographies.  To  gi-aduate  these  in  length  in  a  way  to  please 
precisely  the  taste  of  every  body,  is  of  com*se  out  of  the  question.  For  instance, 
there  are  quite  a  number  of  Arabic  heroes  with  names  beginning  witli  Ahd 
and  Al^  in  whom  we  cannot  undertake  to  feel  much  interest,  and  do  not  see 
how  they  can  well  fall  in  the  way  of  the  studies  of  ortlinary  civilized  Christ- 
ians ;  but  probably  some  of  our  neighbors,  who  have  a  more  oriental  turn  of 
mind,  would  have  felt  aggrieved  if  they  had  been  omitted.     If  a  person  finds 


74  Literary  Notices.  [J^ly» 

himself  in  the  main  satisfied  in  this  respect,  he  should  vote  himself  entirely 
satisfied,  because  his  judgment  will  be  invariably  somewhat  modified  by  his 
own  pursuits.  Among  the  longer  American  biographies  in  these  two  volumes 
are  those  of  the  three  Adamses,  John,  John  Quincy,  and  Samuel,  of  Wash- 
ington Allston,  Agassiz,  and  Audubon,  of  Stephen  F.  Austin,  the  founder 
of  the  first  American  colony  in  Texas,  of  Benedict  Arnold,  and  John  Andr£, 
of  P.  T.  Barnum,  George  Bancroft,  N.  P.  Banks,  and  Joshua  Bates. 

The  articles  are  probably  less  unequal  in  respect  of  style  than  in  any  other 
English  cyclopsDdia.  This  fact  proves  either  unusual  care  in  revision  by  the 
editors,  or  a  strong  esprit  de  corps  in  the  writers,  and  in  either  case,  is  credit- 
able to  the  two  accomplished  gentlemen  who  have  undei'taken  and  guide  the 
work. 


Old  Nbw-YobC)  or  Rbhiniscsncbs  of  the  Past  Sixty  Years  :  being  an  Enlarged 
Edition  of  the  Anniversary  Discourse  delivered  before  the  New- York  Historical  So- 
ciety, November  17, 1857.  By  John  W.  Francis,  M.D.jLL.D.  New- York:  Charles 
Rob,  697  Broadway. 

This  popular  Discourse  by  Doctor  Francis  on  the  New- York  of  earlier 
times,  before  the  Historical  Society,  has  recently  been  issued  in  an  enlarged 
book  form.  The  volume,  uniting  the  charm  of  the  author^s  brilliant  style  with 
the  value  of  a  historical  record,  has  been  so  much  praised,  that  an  additional 
word  of  commendation  seems  superfluous.  We  have  space  only  to  quote  a 
short  sketch  of  Robert  Fulton,  and  an  incident  connected  with  Thomas 
Paine: 

'Amid  a  thousand  individuals  you  might  readily  point  out  Robert  Fulton.  He 
was  conspicuous  for  his  gentlemanly  bearing  and  freedom  from  embarrassment ;  for 
his  extreme  activity,  his  height,  somewhat  over  six  feet,  his  slender  yet  energetic 
form,  and  well-accommodated  dress ;  for  his  full  and  curly  dark  brown  hair,  care- 
lessly scattered  over  his  forehead,  and  falling  round  about  his  neck.  His  complexion 
was  fair;  his  forehead  high;  his  eyes  large,  dark,  and  penetrating,  and  revolving 
in  a  capacious  orbit  of  cavernous  depth ;  his  brow  was  thick,  and  evinced  strength 
and  determination ;  his  nose  was  long  and  prominent ;  his  mouth  and  lips  were 
beautifully  proportioned,  giving  the  impress  of  eloquent  utterance,  equally  as  his 
eyes  displayed,  according  to  phrenology,  a  pictorial  talent  and  the  benevolent  affec- 
tions. In  his  sequestered  moments,  a  ray  of  melancholy  marked  his  demeanor ;  in 
the  stirring  affairs  of  active  business,  you  might  readily  designate  him  indifferent  to 
surrounding  objects  and  persons,  giving  directions,  and  his  own  personal  appliances 
to  whatever  he  might  be  engaged  in.  Thus  have  I  often  observed  him  on  the  docks, 
reckless  of  temperature  and  inclement  weather,  in  our  early  steam-boat  days,  anxious 
to  secure  practical  issues  from  his  mid-night  reflections,  or  to  add  new  improvements 
to  works  not  yet  completed.  His  floating  dock  cost  him  much  personal  labor  of  this 
sort.  His  hat  might  have  fallen  in  the  water,  and  his  coat  be  lying  on  a  pile  of 
lumber,  yet  Fulton's  devotion  was  not  diverted.  Trifles  were  not  calculated  to  im- 
pede him,  or  damp  his  perseverance. 

*  There  are  those  who  have  judged  the  sympathies  of  our  nature  by  the  grasp  of 
the  hand :  this  rule,  applied  to  Mr.  Fulton's  salutation,  only  strengthened  your  con- 
fidence in  the  declarations  he  uttered.    He  was  social ;  captivating  to  the  young,  in- 


1858.]  Literary  Notices.  75 

structive  even  to  the  wisest.  He  was  linked  in  close  association  with  the  leading 
characters  of  our  city ;  with  Emmet,  Golden,  Clinton,  Mitchill,  Hosack,  Macnetkn, 
and  Morris.  A  daughter  of  his  first-named  friend,  with  artistic  talents,  has  painted  hia 
interesting  features  and  his  habitat.  After  all,  few  eminent  men  recorded  on  the  rolls 
of  fame,  encountered  a  life  of  severer  trials  and  provoking  anuojance.  The  incredu- 
litj  which  prevailed  as  to  the  success  of  his  projects,  as  they  were  called,  created 
doubts  in  the  bosoms  of  some  of  his  warmest  friends,  and  the  cry  of '  Crazy  Fulton,' 
issuing  at  times  from  the  ignoble  masses,  I  have  heard  reverberated  from  the  lips  of 
old  heads,  pretenders  to  science.  Nor  is  this  all.  Even  at  the  time  when  the  auspi- 
cious moment  had  arrived,  when  his  boat  was  now  gliding  on  the  wr.ters,  individuals 
were  found  still  incredulous,  who  named  his  vast  achievement  tbty  Marine  Smoke' 
Jack'  and  *  Fulton's  Folly.'  With  philosophical  composure  he  stood  unruflScd  and 
endured  all.  He  knew  what  Watt  and  every  great  inventor  encountered.  During  his 
numerous  years  of  unremitting  toil,  his  genius  had  solved  too  many  difficult  prob- 
lems not  to  have  taught  him  the  principles  on  which  his  success  depended,  and  he 
was  not  to  be  dismayed  by  the  yells  of  vulgar  ignorance.  Beside,  he  was  working 
for  a  nation,  not  for  himself,  and  the  magnitude  of  the  object  absorbed  all  other 
thoughts. 

*  Mr.  Pulton  was  emphatically  a  man  of  the  people,  ambitious  indeed,  but  void  of 
all  sordid  designs :  he  pursued  ideas  more  than  money.  Science  was  more  captivat- 
ing to  him  than  pecuniary  gains,  and  the  promotion  of  the  arts,  useful  and  refined^ 
more  absorbing  than  the  accumulation  of  the  miser's  treasures. 

*  I  shall  never  forget  that  night  of  February  twenty-fourth,  1815,  a  frosty  night  in- 
deed, on  which  he  died.  Doctor  Hosack,  with  whom  I  was  associated  in  business, 
And  who  saw  him  in  consultation  with  Doctor  Bhucb,  in  the  last  hours  of  his  illness, 
returning  home  at  mid-night  from  his  visit  remarked :  '  Fulton  is  dying :  his  severe 
cold  amidst  the  ice,  in  crossing  the  river,  has  brought  on  an  alarming  inflammation 
and  glossitis.  He  extended  to  me,'  continued  the  Doctor,  *  his  generous  hand,  grasp- 
ing mine  closely ;  but  he  could  no  longer  speak.'  I  had  been  with  Mr.  Fulton  at  hia 
residence  bat  a  short  time  before,  to  arrange  some  papers  relative  to  Chancellor  Liy- 
IXQSTON  and  the  floating-dock  erected  at  Brooklyn.  Business  dispatched,  he  en- 
tered upon  the  character  of  West,  the  painter,  the  Columbiad  of  Barlow,  and  the 
great  pictures  of  Lear  and  Ophelia,  which  he  had  deposited  in  the  American  Aca- 
demy. This  interview  of  an  hour  with  the  illustrious  man  has  often  furnished  grate- 
ful reflections. 

.«.•■•« 

'  His  pen  was  rarely  idle  for  the  first  year  or  two  after  his  return  to  America,  nor 
were  the  deplorable  habits  which  marked  his  closing  years  so  firmly  fixed.  Like 
the  opium-eater,  inspired  by  his  narcotic,  Paine,  when  he  took  pen  in  hand,  de- 
manded the  brandy-bottle,  and  the  rapidity  of  his  composition  seemed  almost  an  in- 
spiration. During  the  first  few  years  after  his  return,  he  was  often  joined  in  his 
walks  about  town  by  some  of  our  most  enlightened  citizens  in  social  conversation, 
and  his  countenance  bore  the  intellectual  traces  of  Romnet's  painting.  He  now  too 
received  occasional  invitations  to  dine  with  the  choicer  spirits  of  the  democracy ; 
mnd  none  could  surpass  him  in  the  social  circle,  from  the  abundance  of  his  varied 
knowledge  and  his  vivid  imagination.  The  learned  and  bulky  Doctor  Nicholas  Ro- 
KATNB  had  solicited  his  company  at  a  dinner,  to  which  also  he  invited  Pintard,  and 
other  intelligent  citizens,  who  had  known  Painb  in  revolutionary  days.  Pintard 
chose  this  occasion  to  express  to  Paine  his  opinion  of  his  infidel  writings. 

' '  I  have  read  and  re-read,'  said  Pintard,  '  your  'Age  of  Reason,'  and  any  doubts 
which  I  before  entertained  of  the  truth  of  revelation,  have  been  removed  by  your 
logic.  Yesj  Sir,  your  very  arguments  against  Christianity  have  convinced  me  of  its 
truth.' 

*  *  Well,  then,'  answered  Paine,  with  a  sarcastic  glance,  *I  may  retire  to  my  couch 
to-night  with  the  consolation  that  I  have  made  at  least  one  Christian.' 


> » 


76  Literary  Notices.  [July, 


Oration  of  Donald  G.  Mitchell  before  the  Alpha  Delta  Phi  Society,  Twentt- 
Fifth  Anniversary.    Charles  Scribner,  877  and  879  Broadway.    1858. 

Mr.  Mitchell  is  too  well  known  to  the  readers  of  the  ELnickerbockeb,  to 
rcqiiire  any  introductory  note  to  the  few  lines  we  are  able  to  quote  fix)m  his 
Oration.  Those  who  have  enjoyed  (and  who  has  not  ?)  the  *  Reveries,'  and 
the  humor  of  the  *  Fudge  Papers,*  may  be  pleased  to  hear  Mr.  Mitcuell  on  a 
graver  subject     Here  are  some  good  ideas  upon  associative  action : 

*  A  FEW  congenial  spirits  come  together ;  a  moderator  is  appointed ;  tbev  discuss 
their  needs;  they  establish  a  constitution  to  meet  those  needs;  they  club  their 
funds ;  secretaries  correspond ;  chapters  are  formed ;  conventions  are  called :  we 
respect  the  authority  and  obey  the  summons ;  all  the  more  readily,  because  it  is  so 
true  an  expression  of  the  national  tendency.    We  love  associative  action  ;  it  is  the 

{)rimordial  law  of  our  development;  we  crystallize  normally  in  that  shape.  The 
aminae  overlay  us  every  where.  You  cannot  go  so  far  away  but  you  shall  be  en- 
rolled in  some  Society  —  for  printing  campaign  documents  —  for  horticulture  —  for 
repairing  churches  —  for  building  rafl-ways.  It  is  the  source  of  our  executive  ener- 
gy. It  makes  the  grand  lifts  along  our  republican  level :  isolated,  we  are  but  peb- 
bles on  the  shore :  but  band  us  together  by  affinities  we  love  and  cherish,  and  there 
is  a  great  sea-wall,  over  which  the  waters  cannot  come.' 

>  •  •  •  •  • 

'  It  involves  a  certain  degree  of  hardihood  to  advocate,  now-a-days,  the  refine- 
ments of  letters ;  the  practical  so  overshadows  and  awes  us.  You  and  I  value 
things  very  much  for  their  palpable  and  manifest  profit ;  not  considering  enough, 
perhaps,  what  other,  remoter,  and  larger  profit  may  grow  out  of  those  medita- 
tions or  studies,  whose  germinating  power  is  slower,  more  delicate,  and  less  easily 
traceable. 

*  Even  in  Science,  we  rank  abstract  and  elemental  ideas  below  positive  and  prac- 
tical development.  The  man  who  maps  the  tides  or  the  winds  so  as  to  shorten  voy- 
ages this  year  or  next,  is  more  estimated  than  the  individual  who  spends  years  m 
determining  the  position  of  certain  new  stars,  in  establishing  the  niceties  of  longi- 
tudinal difference,  or  discovering  some  new  metallic  base  of  an  old  earthy  matter. 
And  yet  it  is  possible  that  the  star-finder  may  be  opening  an  investigation  which  shall 
simplify  the  whole  subject  of  navigation;  or  the  delver  in  the  earth  —  whose  pro- 
duct is  now  only  a  new  chemical  fact  to  announce  —  may  live  to  see  that  particular 
fact  revolutionize  a  whole  branch  of  industry.  The  truth  that  simmered  for  fif^ 
years  under  the  Voltaic  pile,  in  all  that  time  serving  only  to  give  a  shock  to  nervous 
people,  or  to  fuse  a  bit  of  metal,  blazed  out  at  last :  and  now,  it  plays  upon  an  iron 
web  from  city  to  city,  over  the  world ;  frail  as  the  gossamer  things  we  see  on  a 
summer's  morning,  pendent  from  grass-tip  to  grass-tip,  swaying  in  every  breath  of 
air — and  yet,  the  bridges  of  thousands  of  airy  messengers,  who  carry  their  errands, 
and  die.' 

The  following  is  in  Mr.  Mitchell's  best  vein : 

*  Twentt-pivk  years  ago,  and  poor  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  touching  with  his  pal- 
sied but  beloved  hand  the  last  gleams  of  that  feudal  splendor  that  shone  from  the 
corselet  of  Count  Robert  of  Paris.  Sharon  Turner  had,  at  about  the  same  time, 
closed  the  old  series  of  English  Histories  with  his  cumbrous  quartos,  which  I  be- 
lieve every  body  speaks  well  of,  and  nobody  reads.  Since  that  date,  I  think  you  can 
rarely  fail  to  have  observed  a  more  intimate  alliance  of  all  literary  endeavor — grow- 
ing every  hour  closer  and  closer  —  with  the  wants  of  our  every-day  life,  and  its 
thorough  incorporation  with  live  things.  The  scholar,  the  romancist,  the  scientific 
man,  are  no  longer  a  company  apart.  Their  aims  and  records  are  of  what  we  know 
and  feel,  and  live  by ;  or  they  are  shelved  as  curious  specimens  of  vain  work — Chi- 
nese carving,  showing  infinite  detail  of  labor  perhaps,  but  wanti,ng  the  perspective 
and  foreshortenine  which  make  them  true,  and  whicn  body  forth  life.  Mere  meta- 
physics is  dead.  Chivalric  tales,  with  however  much  of  rhetorical  spice  in  them,  do 
not  flame  in  our  hearts,  and  kindle  love  there,  and  joy  and  wonder.  Science  must 
buckle  itself  to  cloth-weaving  or  printing,  or  its  story  does  not  reach.  Searchers 
after  lost  asteroids  give  way  to  the  man,  who,  with  his  magnetic  battery,  touches 
our  fire-bells  with  curious,  invisible  stroke.' 


1858.]  Literary  Notices,  *l*l 


Professor  Grat's  Tbxt-Books  in  Botany.  1.  How  Plants  Grow:  Botany  for 
Young  Peojjle.  Illustrated  with  live  hundred  wood-cuts.  Seventy-five  cents. 
2.  Le:»son3  m  Botany  and  Vej^etable  Physiology.  Three  hundred  and  sixty-two 
cuts.  One  dollar.  *3.  Manual  of  Botany :  a  *Flora  of  the  Northern  States  for 
Classification  and  Analysis.  One  dollar  and  fifty  cents.  4.  Manual  and  lessons 
in  one  volume.  Two  dollars  and  twenty-five  cents.  5.  Manual  illustrated,  includ- 
ing Mosses  and  Liverworts.  Two  dollars  and  fifty  cents.  «.  Structural  and  Sys- 
tematic Botany.  With  thirteen  hundred  wood-cuts.  By  Asa  Gray,  M.D.,  Fisher 
Professor  of  ^Tatural  ilistory  in  Harvard  University.  Ivison  and  Phixney,  8*21 
Broadway. 

All  lovers  of  Nature,  not  less  than  the  special  students  of  the  *  Amiable 
Science,'  (as  Botany  was  airectionutely  styled  by  its  f^cat  ornament  and  culti- 
vator, LiNX.EUs,)  "lay  be  ju>^tly  cimgi-atulated  on  the  completion  and  publica- 
tion of  this  full  and  admirable  series  of  Text-Books.  They  arc  the  iirst  at- 
tempt in  this  country  to  digest  for  elementary  instruction  or  popular  ase  the 
results  of  the  scientific  reseanih  which  has  been  of  late  years  so  zealously  and 
successfully  prosecuted  in  Vegictable  Physiology  by  Db  Saissure,  Darwin, 
and  others,  and  in  Clit-sillcation  by  De  Candolle,  Hooker,  Lindley,  and 
others,  which  together  have  made  of  Botany  quite  another  thing  from  the 
very  pleasant  but  loose  and  unscientific  study  by  whicli,  from  Lixn.eus  down 
to  Mrs.  Lincoln  and  Professor  AVoon,  the  spare  time  of  young  ladies  has  been 
amused  with  the  contemplation  of  flowers.  Those  who  would  pursue  the 
study  in  its  present  enlarged  aspect,  can  be  commended  to  no  works  that 
so  well  unite  great  and  accurate  learning  with  that  lucid  simplicity  of  arrange- 
ment which  results  from  a  perfect  mastery  of  the  subject,  and  that  grace  and 
dcamcss  of  stylo  which  disclose  the  special  tact  and  skill  of  the  successful 
teacher.  Indeed,  we  know  of  no  scientific  text-books  of  any  kind,  more  finely 
realizing  the  ideal  of  a  c«.)inplete  and  satisfactory  elementiiry  work,  than  these 
*Lessoas,'  and  its  abridgment  and  simplitication  for  the  young,  the  *How 
Plants  Grow.*  The  *  Manual '  is  a  full  Flora  of  all  the  Northern  States  cast  of 
the  Mississippi,  and  including  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  and  is  beyond  all  com- 
parison the  most  thorough,  exact,  and  comprehensive  work  of  the  kind  ever 
prepared ;  embracing  not  only  descriptions  of  a  greater  number  of  plants,  but 
furnishing  an  Analysis  that  is  incomparaljly  more  precise,  exhaastive,  and  re- 
liable, than  has  been  attained  by  any  other  botanist  in  this  country.  The 
illustrations  themselve.^  fonu  a  distinct  and  most  valuable  feature.  They  are 
not  servile  copies  of  European  drawings,  which  have  been  made  to  do  the 
service  of  scores  of  other  books,  but  fresli,  original  delineations  from  Nature, 
executed  with  a  skill  and  finish  that  have  seldom  been  called  to  the  service  of 
Science.  They  arc  very  numeroas  —  amounting  to  some  twenty-five  hundred 
different  cuts  —  and  exhibit  wonderful  distinctness,  accuracy,  and  beauty. 
For  the  purposes  of  illustration,  they  are  even  superior  to  the  inspection  of 
the  actual  plants.  The  several  volumes  arc  complete  in  themselves,  and  are 
BO  arranged  as  to  consult  the  pupil's  economy,  by  presenting  in  one  book  all 
that  is  needed  at  any  particular  stage  of  study :  and  when  we  add  that  they 
are  beautifully  printed  and  bound,  we  have  included  all  the  elements  of  at- 
tractive, scholarly,  reliable,  and  practical  text-books,  such  as  no  teacher  can 
use  without  gratitude  to  the  author,  and  a  new  affection  for  this  charming  and 
most  useful  science. 


EDITOR'S      TABLE. 


Interesting  Correspondence  from  two  Deaf  and  Dumb  Girls. — We 
have  not  unfirequently,  in  times  past,  found  occasion,  in  noticing  the  annual 
reports  of  the  New  -  York  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Durnby  under  the 
capable  supervision  of  the  Messrs.  Peet,  and  erewhile  our  old  friend  Mr. 
Bartlett,  to  quote  from  the  amusing  letters  of  many  of  the  inmates,  usually 
embodied  therein.  The  following  conmiunication,  from  our  friend  and  cor- 
respondent, Jacques  Maurice,  (who  was  bom  and  brought  up  with  the  im- 
mortal Pepper,)  contains  other  letters,  which  cannot  fiiil  greatly  to  interest  our 
i*eaders: 

'BaldwinavUUy  Onondaga  Cotmty,  May  18, 1858. 

*  Dear  Clark  :  I  am  about  to  lay  before  you  the  papers  I  referred  to  in  my  last ; 
and  I  am  sanguine  you  will,  on  perusal,  justify  the  confidence  of  my  tone  in  allud- 
ing to  them.  You  will  perceive  that  the  subject-matter  of  my  sketch  is  a  series 
of  letters ;  the  authors  of  them  being  two  deaf  and  dumb  children,  now  at  the 
New-York  Institution,  founded  for  like  unfortunate  (perhaps  fortunate)  creatures, 
and  which  is,  and  has  been  many  years,  under  the  charge  of  Harvet  P.  Pkkt, 
LL.D.,  and  his  son  I.  L.  Peet,  A.M. ;  both  thoroughly  capable  and  efficient. 
They  are  the  children  of  Judge  Stansbury,  of  this  village,  and  nieces  of  Mrs. 
0.  M.  EiRKLAND,  the  authoress.  They  have  been  at  the  Institution  only  since 
November  last ;  and  my  object  in  sending  you  these  letters  is  partly  to  show  you 
the  wonderful  progress  they  have  made  there,  in  ideas  and  style,  and  partly  to 
touch  and  amuse  you  by  the  various  odd,  striking,  and  affecting  expressions  in 
which  they  give  vent  to  novel  emotions.  I  assure  you  I  give  litend  transcripts  of 
the  effusions,  even  to  the  minutest  particular ;  and  that  I  can  honestly  disclaim 
any  such  vulgar  notion  as  that  of  parading  those  sweet  innocents  before  the  world, 
as  a  Barmum  might,  merely  to  make  a  laugh.  I  hope  to  make  some,  if  not  all, 
of  those  who  may  read  this  article,  more  glad  and  proud  than  ever  of  the  New- 
York  Institution  for  the  Instruction  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb :  one  of  the  noblest 
and  most  beneficent  foundations  that  was  ever  planned. 

*  It  Lb  proper  to  remark  that  the  girls  have  long  been  familiar  with  the  signs  by 
means  of  which  the  deaf  and  dumb  communicate  with  each  other ;  and  this  wHi 
account  for  the  correctness  of  their  orthography  at  the  very  beginning ;  as  of 
course  you  know,  they  are  obliged  to  spell  every  word,  letter  by  letter.  Their 
fiftther  has  been  very  kind  and  assiduous  in  his  instructions,  and  is  so  very  fond 


Hditor's  Table.  79 


of  them,  that  I  am  conyinced,  had  it  been  possible,  and  he  had  done  ten  times 
as  much  for  them,  it  would  all  have  been  a  *■  labor  of  love.*  Upon  my  remarking, 
in  his  presence,  upon  the  probable  difficulty  in  establishing  in  their  minds,  as  a 
preliminary,  an  adequate  connection  of  words  and  ideas,  he  said  I  was  correct ; 
but  that  after  the  very  first  significant  link  had  been  formed,  the  rest  was  easy. 
Thus  he  was  a  little  time  in  showing  that  GAT  really  meant  the  little  animal 
they  were  accustomed  to  play  with ;  but  after  that,  they  overwhelmed  him  with 
questions,  until  they  knew  the  name  of  every  object  with  which  they  were  at  all 
familiar.  Soon  after  the  accomplishing  of  that  first  difficult  step,  he  came  upon 
Hart,  the  younger,  stretched  on  the  floor,  her  left  arm  holding  tightly  the  im* 
willing  cat,  and  with  her  right  hand  repeatedly  spelling  GAT  with  ludicrous 
pains:  after  each  enunciation,  signifying  to  the  animal,  by  motions,  that  thai  was 
its  name  I 

^  The  effusions  I  append  are  mostly  Mabt^s.  She  writes  a  round,  bold,  some- 
what masculine  *  hand,*  every  letter  being  carefully  formed,  and  the  completed 
epistle  staring  you  in  the  face  with  a  singular  air  of  honesty  and  frankness.  The 
lady  mentioned  by  her  given  name,  in  the  first,  is  their  cousin,  who  was  visiting 
them.  For  the  elucidation  of  this  comparatively  crude  production,  I  may  remark, 
that  almost  every  word  contains  an  idea,  and  that  a  liberal  sprinkling  of  full-stops 
most  be  mentally  resorted  to  by  the  reader.  Mrs.  Stansburt  remarks  (and  the 
letters  afford  her  an  amusing  illustration)  that  they  have  an  affecting  way  of 
'  hinting  around '  when  they  want  any  thing,  as  they  are  too  delicate-minded  and 

modest  to  ask  for  it  boldly  : 

« *Xot}ember  26th,  1857. 

'  *  Mt  Dear  Father  :  Adble  come  going  daguerreotype  one  father  and  mother. 
Anna,  James,  Joseph,  Alice,  and  mother  and  father  writing  letter  come  happy.  To- 
morrow, Mart  is  eat  hon.  Careless  Caroline  is  broke  one  comb.  Careful  Mart  is 
broke  no  comb.  Adele  come  going  soon  soon  soap.  Mart  towel  not  soap.  Mr. 
L.  Pxet  Teaching  some  lady  writing  slates.  Add.  School  love  Mart.    Miss  Mbrwim 

teaching,  Caroline,  and  Mart. 

Mart  E.  Stansburt.' 

*In  the  next  the  familiar  employment  of  school-apothegms  has  a,  comic  effect. 
The  signs  of  advancement  in  mind  and  spirit  are  already  apparent : 

*  *  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumby  Kew-Torky  Dec.  Zd,  1857. 

' '  Mt  Dear  Mother  :  I  am  very  well  and  happy.    This  build  is  very  large.    Miss 

Merwin  is  my  teacher.    Gk)D  gives  food  and  clothes  to  us.    We  should  thank  Him. 

She  has  my  teacher  twenty-two  girls.    Peacock  has  no  soul.    There  are  three 

hundred  Deaf  and  Dumb  pupils.    Baby  has  pretty  blue  eyes  and  brown  hair.    Mrs. 

I.  L.  Pert  is  little  son.    We  Study  often.    We  look  through  a  window  vessels  sail. 

The  peacock  is  Vain.    There  are  sixteen  teachers.    There  has  a  pretty  little  baby. 

Yesterday  was  the  first  day  winter. 

*  *  I  am  your  affectionate  daughter, 

*  *  Mart  E.  Stansburt.' 

*Ia  the  following,  written  afler  a  greater  interval,  the  most  satisfactory  ad- 
vancement will  be  perceived.  Though  child-like,  it  is  coherent,  if  we  except  the 
truisms  which  (having,  I  suppose,  struck  her  childish  fancy)  she  has  thrown  in, 
with  less  than  a  critical  regard  for  appositeness.  Remembering  her  great  depriva- 
tion, I  think  you  will  be  touched  at  the  passage  I  have  underscored  : 

*  *  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb^  Xew-Yorhy  March  ISth. 

*  *  Mt  Dear  Father  :  I  have  received  another  letter  from  mother.  Mr.  Peet  has 
brought  it  to  me.    You  are  well.    I  play  often  in  the  yard.    I  have  ruddy  cheek.   We 


80  Editor's  Table.  [July, 

study  and  improre.  I  am  rerj  well  and  happy.  Miss  Hubbbll  has  caught  a  bird- 
She  has  opened  a  window.  It  has  flown  awaj.  It  will  sit  on  a  tree.  Mrs.  Stoneb*8 
cat  has  four  kittens.  They  will  play  with  the  girls.  They  will  grow  four  cats. 
Their  mother  washes  them  with  her  tongue.  Perhaps  she  will  give  to  them  some 
mice  to  eat.  I  grow  fat.  The  sun  is  bright.  The  sky  is  blue.  The  ground  is  a  little 
wet.  I  love  God.  I  shall  die.  /  will  hear  the  angels  sing  in  Jieaven.  We  often  go 
into  chapel.  Mother  has  sent  some  cloth  to  mo.  I  thank  her.  I  often  play  with 
GoBA  Wtnkoop.  You  will  come  to  the  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb.  I  am 
very  glad.  I  shall  go  home  in  four  months.  I  wear  spectacles  on  nay  nose.  The 
frame  is  blue.    Will  you  write  to  me  ? 

'  *  I  am  your  aflectionate  daughter, 

*  *  Mart  E.  Stansbdrt.* 

*  I  have  two  more  letters,  which,  although  they  are  comparatively  long,  I  will 
Tenture  to  include.  They  are  written  by  Mary  and  Caroline,  on  one  sheet,  and 
addressed  to  Bridget,  a  domestic.  You  may  be  assured  the  destitution  Mary 
hints  at  was  not  of  long  continuance.  Her  lugging  in  a  '  large  word  *  several  times 
is  an  amusing  feature  of  her  effusion.  Carriers  letter  affords  quite  a  contrast  to 
her  sister's,  being  written  in  delicate  characters,  and  evincing  much  care  in 
punctuation  and  other  minutiae.  It  is  in  accordance  with  her  manners,  which  are 
timid  and  retiring,  and  with  her  personal  appearance,  which  is  always  very  neat 
and  tidy : 

*  *l7istUutionfor  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  New-Yorhy  April  *lth^  1858. 

<  *  Mt  Dear  Bridget  :  Miss  Hubbbll  caught  a  bird.  She  opened  a  window.  It 
flew  away.  It  will  sit  on  a  tree.  Some  girls  throw  a  ball  over  a  house.  Some  girls 
often  play  graces  with  other  girls.  Cora  Wtnkoop  often  plays  with  me.  All  the 
girls  will  wear  a  white  dress :  ^alluding  to  a  contemplated  exhibition  of  the  children 
in  the  Academy  of  Music.)  We  must  not  be  vain.  God  does  not  love  vain  People. 
We  put  our  books  in  the  desks.  Some  girls  often  sew  coats,  vests,  and  pantaloons. 
God  makes  the  sun  and  the  rain.  The  grass  will  soon  be  green.  The  flowers  will 
soon  grow.  I  have  some  collars.  Mr.  Weeks  often  goes  to  the  city.  He  buys  every 
thing.  He  came  here  last  Saturday.  All  girls  wish  some  money.  I  have  no  money. 
You  have  money  enough.  My  hair  will  soon  be  long.  I  have  broken  an  old  comb. 
I  have  black  eyes.  Fanny  Smith  often  monitress  all  careless  girls.  Some  girls  often 
sew  white  dress.  We  study  and  improve.  Several  boys  sometimes  stand  on  the  roof. 
Are  you  well?  Are  you  all  well?  I  write  in  a  copy-book  every  day.  Mr.  Peet  has 
registers.  Some  lazy  girls  do  not  sew  a  white  dress.  Help  some  girls  enthusiastic 
sew  all  white  dress.  Emma  Cludins  often  say  half  hear  and  speak.  Mr.  Morris 
often  goes  home.  Mr.  Peet  will  bring  three  largo  slates.  The  wind  blows  some 
trees.  Mr.  Angus  often  talks  with  Cora  Wtnkoop.  You  must  all  be  enthusiastic 
You  will  write  send  to  me. 

<  *  I  am  your  affectionate  friend, 

*  *  Mary  E.  Stansburt.' 

* '  My  Dear  Bridget  :  Some  time  ago  I  received  a  letter  from  you.  It  is  raining  a 
little  to-day.  I  often  dance  other  with  girls.  Do  you  make  good  cook  ?  You  are 
well.  I  am  very  well.  I  wish  see  you.  Mr.  Peet  explains  to  pupils  deaf  and  dumb 
every  day.  Do  you  farmer  clean  in  the  garden  and  potatoes  and  pears  and  com  ?  Do 
you  works  rake  from  dead  grass  and  flowers?  We  often  see  Mr.  Peet's  little  son. 
He  has  blue  eyes  and  brown  hair.  Dr.  Peet  went  to  Albany  last  week.  Perhaps  he 
will  come  back  to-morrow.  The  grass  will  soon  be  green.  The  flowers  will  soon 
grow.  Some  pupils  deaf  and  dumb  into  Institution  seven  years.  I  often  see  some 
crows.    I  often  see  steam-boats  on  the  river.    I  often  broom  sweep  from  floor. 

' '  I  am  your  affectionate  friend, 

*  *  Caroline  H.  Stansbury.' 


1858.]  JSdUor's  Table.  81 

*  Imagine  'Bbidoet*  perusing  those  letters!  Her  impatience  to  answer  the 
abrupt  question,  ^  Do  you  make  good  cook  ? '  on  the  spot ;  her  gratification  at  the 
frank  announcement,  ^  I  wish  see  you ;  *  her  consternation  at  the  quaintlj-mysteri- 
om  inquiry,  *  Do  you  farmer  clean  in  the  garden/  etc. ;  her  resohition  to  gratify 
her  young  friends  in  the  matter  of  *  enthusiasm,*  and  her  queer  feelings  at  a  num- 
ber more  places. 

•But  I  weary  you.  Perhaps  my  taste  and  judgment  will  be  impeached  for  hav- 
ing betrayed  me  into  an  idle  and  uninteresting  narrative.  I  think  not :  at  least, 
I  hope  not.  If  your  sympathies  have  not  been  enlisted,  I  will  confess  I  do  not 
know  you.  If  they  have,  you  will  thank  me  for  my  trouble,  and  that  will  be  re- 
ward enough.    And  so,  good-by. 

*  Your  attached  friend, 

•Jacques  Mauri ck.' 


Latb  "Words  touching  the  National  Academy  Exhibition.  —  It  was  our 
good  fortune  to  visit  the  Exhibition  of  the  National  Academy  of  Design^  for 
the  present  season,  once.  Let  us  at  least  be  thankful  for  that  privilege ;  for 
it  has  been  several  years  since  we  have  seen  a  better  collection  of  pictures,  in 
tile  various  divisions  of  the  colorist's  art,  than  adorned  the  walls  of  the  Acade- 
my this  year.  All  the  old  favorites  of  this  Art-*  Institution*  were  represented 
this  year,  including  Mr.  Ingham,  whose  exquisitely-colored  and  finished  por- 
traits have  been  strangers  to  the  walls  of  the  Academy  for  a  long  time. 
DoBAND,  Kensett,  Church,  Gignoux,  et  al.^  have  seldom  been  better  repre- 
sented: and  this  was  true,  not  only  of  these  distinguished  artists,  but  of 
oUiers  in  their  line,  whose  productions  are  fulfilling  the  promise  of  their  early 
b^innings.  In  portraiture,  we  saw  much  to  admire,  and  a  marked  improve- 
ment, as  we  thought,  upon  many  former  exhibitions.  Elliott,  Hicks,  (whose 
face  of  Halleck  is  most  true  in  color,  drawing,  and  expi-cssion,)  Ingham, 
Bakse,  Stearns,  and  several  of  their  younger  and  less  distinguished  *  con- 
temporaries,* are  honorably  represented.  Our  examination  of  the  collection, 
however,  was  too  cursory  to  admit  of  a  notice  of  the  pictures  in  detail,  even 
were  it  desirable,  so  long  after  the  close  of  the  exhibition.  We  give  place  to 
^S$me  Things  made  a  Note  of  in  the  National  Academy^  fi'om  the  pen  of 
an  old  friend  and  capable  art-critic,  who  sauntered  through  the  exhibition  in 
company  with  a  mutual  friend  and  lover  of  the  *  serene  and  silent  art  *  of  our 
pictorial  firiends : 

*  lir  company  with  a  friend,  whom  you  very  well  know,  I  strolled  through  the 
pleasant  exhibition-rooms  of  the  *  National  Academy.*  Being  short  of  time 
that  day,  it  was  only  a  bird*8-eye  view  which  we  had  of  most  of  the  *  attractions  * 
which  lined  the  walls.  At  our  friend's  suggestion,  we  made  directly  for  a  certain 
picture,  in  the  Sixth  Room,  the  title  whereof  had  struck  our  chance-look  at  the 
Catalogue:  *  Elliott  and  his  Friends*:  No.  G08.  It  is  a  very  spirited  picture, 
and  remarkably  well  done  as  to  the  likenesses.  It  is  just  the  picture  we  should 
like  to  have  in  mir  *  Sanctum,*  placing  before  us,  as  it  does,  three  individuals, 
remarkable  each  in  his  particular  sphere :  and  here  they  are,  all  shown  to  be 

TOL.  Ln.  6 


82  mUor'8  Table.  [July, 

united  in  that  one  *  gentle  art '  which  old  Izaak  Walton  has  so  quaintly  eulo- 
gized. They  are  evidently  enthusiastic  devotees  of  angling  —  the  Artist  and 
the  Editor  more  especially  —  as  their  bold  and  characteristic  attitudes  suffi- 
ciently indicate.  It  was  a  very  difficult  undertaking  to  paint  three  men  in  the 
position  and  with  the  ^surroundings'  which  Mr.  Stearns  has  chosen  for  his 
favorite  trio  :  but  we  are  glad  to  see  that  he  has  succeeded  so  w^ell.  That  two 
of  the  portraits,  Elliott  and  your  veritable  self,  friend  Knickerbocker,  are  ex- 
cellent entirely,  we  can  unhesitatingly  testify.  We  made  critical  comparison, 
and  agreed  that  it  was  *  all  right,'  barring  your  white  hat  and  leather  sporting- 
coat.  A  few  days  after,  we  chanced  upon  the  well-bearded  Elliott  in  the  same 
room,  and  found  that  he^  too,  was  equally  well  taken.  We  may  naturally  infer, 
therefore,  that  the  other  subject  (Mr.  Frederick  Cozzens)  is  likewise  *  all  right,' 
although  we  are  not  personally  familiar  with  his  lineaments.  That  Stearns  can 
paint  a  good  likeness,  we  may  confidently  declare,  judging  from  this  picture 
only :  but  there  is  another,  (No.  630,)  *  Portrait  of  a  Lady,'  which  extorts  the 
same  praise. 

*  A  subsequent  visit  to  the  Exhibition,  somewhat  more  leisurely  and  critically 
made,  confirms  our  first  Impression,  that  it  is  the  best  display  the  Academy  has 
offered  for  many  years.  There  are  no  very  conspicuous  and  startling  instances 
of  successful  ambition,  it  may  be,  unless  we  except  Healy's  full-lengths ;  but 
there  is  a  large  number  of  meritorious  productions,  and  a  general  evenness  of  ex- 
cellcnce  throughout,  which  is  exceedingly  satisfactory.  This  is  assuredly  consol- 
ing, and  goes  far  to  persuade  us  that  the  profession  is  making  rapid  and  healthy 
progress  toward  perfection.  In  a  cursory  notice  like  this,  we  cannot,  of  course, 
pay  our  respects  to  more  than  a  small  portion  of  works  deserving  commendation 
or  criticism.  As  nearly  all  the  articles  we  have  seen  about  the  Exhibition  have 
commented  chiefly  upon  the  landscape  and  fancy-department  of  Art,  we  have 
thought  best  to  say  a  little  more  about  Portraits,  (of  which  it  may  be  somewhat 
unfashionable  to  take  much  notice,)  not  a  few  being  specimens  worthy  of  special 
attention. 

*  Among  the  PoriraitorSy  if  you  will  allow  the  word,  we  should  undoubtedly 
place  Elliott  at  the  head  of  the  first  rank.  The  specimens  he  has  given  us  this 
vear  are  admirable  —  full  of  truth  and  full  of  life.  His  flesh  is  real  flesh  ;  his 
^  expressions '  natural,  and  such  as  we  ordinarily  find  in  the  subjects.  He  re- 
quires no  farther  eulogium  than  this :  his  portraits  all  *  speak  for  themselves.' 
Close  along  after  Elliott,  follow  Hicks  and  Carpenter  —  the  latter  quite  a 
young  man,  but  full  of  industry  and  modest  ambition.  You  have  already  pre- 
dicted his  success,  did  he  but  *  fulfil  the  promise  of  his  spring.'  The  former,  we 
think,  is  extremely  happy  in  landscape,  whenever  he  chooses  to  try  his  hand  that 
way,  as  witness  his  strikingly-truthful  little  picture,  (No.  18,)  called,  *  West- 
Canada  Creek,  Trenton  Falls.'  How  perfect  those  rocks  —  how  natural  that 
foliage !  But  it  is  in  the  accessories  of  his  portraits  that  Hicks  is  very  happy, 
even  more  so,  perhaps,  than  in  the  likeness  itself,  though  that  is  good.  He  places 
his  subjects  well,  not  making  a  blank,  dark  surface  all  around  them,  but  some- 
thing cheerful  and  graceful.  This  is  pleasingly  illustrated  in  the  interesting  pic- 
ture, (No.  577,)  *  The  Portfolio,'  being  the  portrait  of  a  lady,  of  Staten-Island. 
His  pictures,  of  which  there  are  some  half-dozen  or  more,  are  nearly  all  small 
this  year.     His  fine  likeness  of  the  poet  Halleck  graces  the  first  gallery. 

*  Carpenter's  heads  are  remarkably  fine.  He  rarely,  if  ever,  fails  of  a  speak- 
ing likeness.  H'ls  style  is  slightly  more  severe  than  Elliott's.  He  follows  El- 
liott closely  in  all  the  points  of  a  successful  and  pleasing  portrait.    Witness  his 


1868.]  JSclitor»8  Table.  83 

half-length  of  *A  Lady,'  (No.  76.)  It  is  an  expressive  countenance,  with  real 
eyes  and  real  complexion.  The  lady  was  fortunate  in  her  choice  of  this  artist, 
if  she  wishes  to  see  how  she  looks,  better  than  when  she  sees  herself  *  in  a  glass 
darkly.'  Witness  also  his  large  portrait  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Storks,  which  is  most 
fiiithfuUy  exact  and  perfectly  finished.  In  the  smallest  details,  you  will  find  this 
artist  never  astray ;  and  this  it  is  which  makes  his  pictures  so  satisfactory,  and 
always  valuable.  His  coloring  is  the  exact  counter-part  of  what  is  found  in  the 
faces  themselves.  So  truthful  and  pleasing  an  artist  as  this,  deserves  all  possible 
encouragement,  and  we  are  glad  to  hear  that  he  is  encouraged,  and  that  the 
many  valuable  orders  which  he  is  receiving,  leave  him  little  or  no  time  to  spare. 
Considering  how  young  a  man  Mr.  Carpenter  is  —  in  the  middle  of  *  the  twen- 
ties,' we  believe  —  it  is  quite  remarkable  how  many  distinguished  men  he  has 

*  executed '  I 

*  Mr.  RossiTER  has  several  pleasing  compositions  on  the  walls.     Of  No.  432, 

*  The  Nubie,'  we  have  the  testimony  of  a  charming  young  lady,  whose  exclama- 
tion we  heard :  *  Is  n^t  it  sweet  ? '  His  '  First  Lesson '  is  a  very  pretty  work.  So 
is  *  The  Old  Porch.'  But  of  all  the  specimens  ho  has  set  before  us  in  this  Exhi- 
bition, a  little  Scripture  piece  gave  us  most  gratification,  representing  our  Sav- 
iour, and  the  *  Woman  taken  in  Adultery' :  *  Let  him  that  is  without  sin  among 
you,  first  cast  a  stone  at  her,'  the  Master  said  to  the  hypocritical  Pharisees ; 
and  most  expressively  has  the  artist  represented  these  self-convicted  ones  going 
out  from  the  pure  presence  of  Jesus,  leaving  Him  standing  alone  before  the 
humbled  woman.  There  is  a  world  of  meaning  portrayed  in  the  face  of  the  err- 
ing woman.  Full  of  shame,  of  sorrow,  and  of  penitence  it  may  be,  she  seems 
not  to  dare  lift  her  eyes  to  look  upon  the  wonderful  Bring  before  her,  but  stands 
abashed  and  amazed  by  the  mild,  forgiving  sentence  which  falls  from  His  lips : 

*  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee ;  go,  and  sin  no  more.'  This  little  piece,  which, 
perhaps,  docs  not  attract  much  attention  now,  would  be  an  excellent  study  for  a 
large  and  noble  picture.  We  think  the  color  of  the  hair  of  the  principal  figure, 
although  it  may  be  traditional,  is  a  little  too  golden. 

'  It  is  in  our  heart  to  make  particular  mention  of  other  works,  which  elicited 

our  admiration  and  excited  our  cupidity.     But  if  your  patience  is  not  already 

exhausted,  we  fear  your  space  would  fail  us,  to  tell  of  the  many  excellent  things 

which  adorn  the  galleries  of  this  Exhibition ;  such  as  the  exquisite  land-and- 

ifffl/er-scapes  of  Kensett,  (for  the  chief  feature  of  all  this  splendid  artist's  pieces, 

this  year,  is  the  wet  part ;)  of  the  truthful  and  vigorous  marines  of  Dix,  a  new 

and  most  promising  artist  in  this  department ;  of  the  admirable  little  sketches 

of  rural  scenery  by  the  two  Harts  ;  of  Baker,  and  Huntington,  and  Gifford  ; 

of  Innes,  whose  little  pieces  are  largely  appreciated ;  of  Cropsey,  Casilear, 

and  Calix  ;  of  Eiininger  and  Nichols,  the  latter  of  whom  has  done  himself 

more  credit  this  year  than  he  did  the  last :  all  these,  with  some  others,  we  must 

pass  by  for  the  present,  with  the  heartiest  congratulations  for  what  they  have 

done ;  and  may  God  speed  them  all  in  their  continued  illustrations  of  their  capti- 

Tating  and  refining  Art  ! 

*  Your  old  Friend  and  Brother, 

*A*.' 

Touching  Mr.  Stearns'  large  picture,  alluded  to  in  the  foregoing :  wc  wish 
our  friend  and  correspondent  could  see  the  beautiful  scene  of  which  it  is  an  ex- 
ceedingly faithful  counterpart  The  fishermen,  Elliott,  Mr.  Sparuowgrass, 
and  *  Old  Knick.,'  are  angling  for  trout  at  tlie  foot  of  *  Lyon's  Falls,'  just 
below  the  junction  of  *  Moose '  and  *  Black '  rivers  —  a  grand  and  beautiful 


84  JEditor's  Table.  [July, 

scena  We  can  see  the  rush  of  the  tumbling  flood,  the  uprismg,  rolling 
joasses  of  steam-like  spray,  and  hear  the  continuous  roar  of  the  tumultuous 
waters,  at  this  moment  Stearns  himself  should  have  been  in  the  picture. 
John  Lane,  of  *  Brown^s  Tract,'  says  he  is  *  a  first-rate  fisherman ; '  that  he 
can  *  throw  a  fly  equal  to  the  best  man  that  he  ever  saw  try  to  do  it : '  and 
when  John  Lane,  who  canH  be  beaten  in  anglecraft,  says  that  a  man  is  a 
'fisherman,'  set  him  down  at  once  to  be  ^  a  fisherman  as  is  a  Fisherman  ! ' 


'  A  Letter  to  the  Ladies.  —  From  a  new  correspondent,  we  receive  the 
subjoined  ^Letter  to  the  Ladies.^  It  contains  much  good  advice,  kindly  and 
courteously  proffered,  to  which,  it  strikes  us,  our  feir  readers  would  do  well  to 
give  due  heed.  Doubtless  some  of  them  may  bo  sufficiently  *  self-contained ' 
and  self-sustained,  to  desire,  that  among  the  various  societies  for  the  *  crushing 
out '  of  vice,  there  might  be  one  for  the  suppression  of  ad-yice :  but  first,  let 
all  such  attentively  read  and  thoughtfully  devour  the  subjoined  epistle :  and 
having  digested  it  well,  we  may  safely  leave  the  verdict  with  our  friends  of  *  the 
second  sex : ' 

•Mr  Dear  Sisters:  An  old  proverb  says,  *"We  should  receive  the  truth 
though  the  Devil  tells  it;'  or,  to  apply  the  adage  freely,  we  are  so  liable  to 
place  a  false  estimate  upon  ourselves,  that  wo  cannot  afifbrd  to  lose  the  candid 
criticism  of  any  more  impartial  judge.  So,  were  I  the  crustiest  old  bachelor  that 
ever  avenged  his  misery  by  abusing  you,  yet  from  the  captious  tirade  you  might 
glean  many  hints  too  good  te  be  lost.  But  the  suggestions  of  this  letter  are 
made,  because  I  love  you  too  \v*ell  to  willingly  see  you  in  fault,  and  respect  you 
too  highly  to  use  flattering  words.  No  one  more  highly  appreciates  your  true 
worth.-  I  have  often  observed  in  you  a  generous  self-sacrifice,  and  a  hopefulness 
in  love  and  toil,  that  have  made  you  earth's  ministering  angels.  And  while  your 
sex  is  taunted  with  weakness  and  folly,  very  many  of  those  sisters  who  have 
made  you  blush,  were  only  too  pure  and  true-hearted  to  suspect  the  black  vil- 
lainy of  another. 

*  This  brings  me  to  the  criticism  I  wished  to  make :  you  are  too  credulous. 
You  will  pin  your  faith  to  the  veriest  shadow ;  and  not  all  the  world,  not  even 
your  own  bitter  experience,  can  shake  it.  How  often  you  grant  a  man  his  most 
preposterous  assumptions  I  If  he  says  he  is  wise  or  witty,  you  believe  him,  al- 
though his  fellows  say  he  is  a  blockhead.  He  lays  his  soft  hand  upon  yours,  and 
prates  of  uprightness  and  purity,  and  you  smile  upon  him  and  trust  him,  although 
half  the  world  knows  that  he  is  a  worthless  profligate.  A  gentleman  said  in  my 
hearing  the  other  day,  *  You  call  that  man  a  gentleman,'  in  speaking  of  your 
sex :  *  IIow  we  do  humbug  them! ' — and  to  his  own  disgrace,  and  to  the  injury 
of  trusting  woman,  I  know  that  he  spoke  the  truth. 

*  A  few  months  ago,  the  London  journalists  were  laughing  about  the  exploits 
of  a  worthless  vagabond  calling  himself  *  Count  Pdffemupskihi,'  or  some  such 
name.  It  appeared  that  he  lived  by  making  love  to  wealthy  ladies,  and  then 
robbing  and  deserting  them.  *Whcn  I  get  through  with  one,  I  take  on  an- 
other,' was  his  cool  confession.  He  found  women  enough  ready  to  swallow  his 
story  — » a  Polish  noble  in  exile ; '  and  so  they  pityingly  received  him  to  their 


1858.]  Editor' 8  TaUe.  86 

hearts  aud  their  purses.  It  seems  incredible  that  a  woman  should  believe  all  a 
stranger  chooses  to  say  of  himself,  and  give  him  her  faith  and  her  honor  upon 
the  strength  of  his  unattested  declarations ;  yet  cases  of  this  kind  are  of  con> 
stant  occurrence.  You  remember  the  boast  of  Aabon  Burr,  and  you  know,  too, 
how  true  he  made  it.  Parton  has  told  us  the  secret :  he  was  an  adept  in  flat- 
tery. *  He  always  flattered  a  woman  in  those  things  upon  which  he  knew  she 
valued  herself; '  and  the  pure  and  the  good  fell  before  him.  *  You  play  the  fool 
one  hour,  and  the  will  ever  after,'  is  more  true  than  complimentary.  Men  think 
you  love  to  be  flattered,  and  your  own  conduct  justifies  the  belief.  You  turn 
with  a  haughty,  injured  air  from  one  who  would  defend  you  in  all  which  you 
ought  to  value,  as  valiantly  as  ever  knight  of  old,  but  who  has  too  much  straight- 
forward honesty  to  pay  you  a  single  unmerited  compliment,  or  to  praise  your 
foibles ;  you  turn  from  such  an  one,  to  smile  and  blush  at  hollow,  vapid  adu- 
lation. 

*■  Father  and  brother  tell  you,  that  that  gentleman  whose  society  pleases  you 
80  much,  is  not  worthy  of  your  confidence.  He  plays  the  *  injured  innocence ' 
dodge :  your  woman's  sympathies  arc  aroused :  you  declare  the  world  merciless 
and  misjudging.  You  fancy  your  insight,  because  more  kind,  is  therefore  more 
true :  and  your  bosoms  glow  in  generous  vindication  of  unappreciated  worth. 
And  the  wily  words  of  one  whom  you  have  resolved  to  trust,  out-weigh  the  warn- 
ings of  friends,  clear-judging,  and  interested  only  for  your  welfare.  Ah  !  ladies, 
were  there  none  but  you  to  grant  awards,  I  fear  unpretending  Merit  would  often 
go  begging,  while  he  who  should  blow  the  loudest  trumpet  would  win  the  most 
applause. 

*  From  Eve  down  to  the  latest  case  of  scandal,  women  have  allowed  themselves 
to  be  duped,  and  still  refuse  to  be  taught  by  bitter  and  oft-repeated  experience. 
St.  Paul  says  expressly,  that  Adam  was  not  deceived ;  and  probably  it  is  no 
poetical  fancy  which  supposes  that  he  gallantly  plunged  over-board,  resolved  to 
share  the  fate  of  his  dearer  though  weaker  self.    ' 

*  Now  I  would  not  have  you  suspicious  and  prudish  :  farthest  possible  from  it. 
I  would  have  you  believe  that  the  world  is  full  of  true-hearted  and  trustworthy 
men.  But  they  are  oftenest  those  who  tell  the  rough,  ragged  truth  in  plain 
English ;  who  detest  the  *  surface,*  and  quietly  and  unpretentiously  weigh  your 
true  worth.  If  they  find  you  empty,  gilded  toys,  they  will  scorn  you ;  but  if 
they  see  in  you  unaffected  delicacy,  combined  with  artless  candor,  a  pure,  trust- 
ful fooman-heart^  they  yield  you  a  whole-souled  reverence,  which  any  woman 
might  be  proud  to  win. 

*  If  you  will  be  true  to  yourselves  and  to  your  own  better  instincts,  true  men 
will  love  you  with  a  nobler  love  than  such  sham  sentiment  as  would  lead  them  to 
humor  and  pet  you,  while  they  neither  trust  nor  respect  you.  Sisters,  be  worthy 
of  it,  and  those  whom  for  ages  you  have  called  *  lords,'  will  reverently  look  up  to 
you  as  guiding-spirits,  and  will  guard  you  to  the  death  as  a  holy  trust. 

*  Finally :  in  forming  your  estimate  of  a  man,  be  assured  that  the  candid  opin- 
ion of  one  of  his  own  sex  is  worth  more  than  the  judgment  of  two  women.  Men 
are  often  poor  judges  of  women,  but  they  know  men  better  than  you  do.' 

There  is  no  truer  friend  to  true  women,  than  the  frank,  out-spoken  writer 
of  the  foregoing  *  scriblet'  Many  an  unfortunate  liason^  many  an  unhappy 
marriage^  might  have  been  averted,  had  his  counsels  been  followed  in  the 
past^  as  we  have  some  hope  that  they  may  be  in  the  future.  Certain  we  are, 
that  they  are  tendered  in  good  faith,  and  for  a  good  purpose. 


88  Editor's  Table.  [July, 


Gossip  with  Readers  and  Correspondents. — Up  to  *this  present  writing/ 
the  twenty-eighth  day  of  May,  the  weather  during  the  month  has  for  the 
•  most  part  been  sour,  rainy,  cold,  and  inclement,  yet  has  the  garden  of  *  Cedar 
Hill  Cottage^  been  in  active  preparation.  Thanks  to  Mr.  Orange  Judd,  editor 
of  the  ''American  Agriculttirist^''  (a  journal  of  the  first  order  of  merit  in  its 
kind,  printed  in  German  as  well  as  English,  and  which  has  a  circulation  of 
over  thirty  thousand  copies,)  we  had  been  well  supplied  with  the  very  best 
class  of  seeds,  in  all  their  varieties,  which  have  *  well  approved  themselves,' 
as  their  bright  and  thrifty  appearance  above  ground  sufficientiy  evinces.  Yes- 
terday was  a  warmish  day ;  and  as  we  were  *  puttering  reound '  among  the 
cauliflowers,  cabbages,  tomatoes,  peas,  and  lettuce,  they  really  seemed,  through 
the  medimn  of  a  momentary  imagination,  to  be  *  crowing  over '  each  other 
for  *  getting  on,'  despite  the  cold  weather,  and  the  inauspicious  *  skiey  influ- 
ences.' And  in  that  connection,  there  came  suddenly  to  mind  certain  *  Con- 
versations  on  Vegetable  Phy»iology^^  written  some  twenty-five  years  since  by 
J.  Wharton  Griffith,  Esq.,  a  legal  gentleman  of  distinction,  and  a  man  of 
much  original  and  quaint  humor,  who  could  wield  at  times  a  pen  firom  which 
dropped  potent  yet  good-natured  satire :  a  quality  which  he  honestiy  inher- 
ited :  as  all  our  readers  will  admit,  who  can  call  to  mind  *  The  Married  MavUs 
Eye^  written  by  his  mother  for  the  Knickerbocker  many  years  ago,  and 
copied  all  over  the  United  States :  an  article  which  put  into  the  hands  of  her 
sex  as  potent  a  weapon  as  the  ''Caudle  Papers^  placed  in  ours.  Pun-disaf- 
fecters  need  not  read  the  following.  The  writer  was  once  a  Philadelphia!!,  and 
he  caught  the  infection  the  natural  way :  moreover,  having  read  the  celebrated 

*  Conversations  on  Chemistry,'  he  was  anxious  to  emulate  *  Mrs.  B '  and 

*  Emily  ; '  having  the  desire,  we  infer,  that  vegetables  should  have  an  oppor- 
tunity of  *  speaking  for  themselves '  as  well  as  animals :  the  chemical  *  inter- 
locutors '  had  spoken  volumes  in  favor  of  this  plan  of  diffusing  knowledge, 
and  he  thought  it  not  amiss  to  try  his  hand  in  another  department : 

*  *■  Mr  eyes ! '  said  the  Potato  to  the  Lemon,  *■  how  bilious  you  look  to-day ! 
Your  skin  is  as  yellow  as  saffron.    What  can  be  the  matter  ? ' 

*  Lemon.     Acidity  of  stomach  —  a  family  complaint  of  ours. 

*  Potato.    Why  do  n't  you  take  advice  ? 

*  Lemon.  Advice !  You  know  my  poor  dear  brother  dropped  off  the  other 
day ;  and  without  being  allowed  to  rest  on  his  mother  earth,  his  body  was 
snatched  up  by  a  member  of  the  Bar,  who,  instead  of  acting  legally,  dissected 
him  —  absolutely  cut  him  up.  ^All  for  the  public  good,'  said  the  rascal,  as  he 
squeezed  out  poor  Lem's  last  gastric  juices.  Take  advice,  quotha  I  If  he  was 
not  allowed  to  enter  a  plea  in  Bar,  what  may  I  expect  from  Doctors'  Commons  ? 

*  Potato.  That 's  true.  I  only  hope  poor  Lem,  though  he  was  in  liquor  at  the 
time,  had  strength  enough  to  give  him  a  punch  under  the  ribs :  he  was  a  rum 
customer  to  the  last,  no  doubt  —  but  I  must  say  I  wish  his  skin  had  been  fuller. 
Do  you  attend  the  meeting  to-night  ? 

^  Lemon.  I  feel  rather  soured  at  present.  I  met  Running -Vine  just  now  with 
the  invitations,  and  he  hinted  that  there  would  be  a  squeeze,  in  which  case' I 
should  decline,  as  they  might  press  me  to  furnish  drink  for  the  company  —  in 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  87 

fact,  it  is  always  so  when  they  call  any  of  my  family  to  their  aid.    But  now,  to 
be  serious,  my  sweet,  sweet  Potato,  if  you  should  go,  let  me  advise  you  not  to 
get  yourself  into  hot  water :  you  Ul  be  dished  to  a  certainty  if  you  do.     Onion, 
the  strongest  friend  you  have  on  earth,  brought  tears  to  my  eyes  by  the  bare 
recital  of  what  would  be  the  probable  consequences  of  your  attending  it.     In 
case  of  a  row,  you  MI  both  have  to  strip  —  peel  off.     Now,  under  such  circuni- 
fltances,  he  *11  certainly  excite  some  sort  of  sympathy  ;  whereas  the  removal  of 
your  russet  coat  might  attract  more  admiration  than  pity :  *  Lovely  in  death, 
would  they  say  —  *  Pallida  morSy*  etc.     Indeed,  for  my  own  part,  I  think  you 
do  look  better  in  white.     Oh !  another  thing  I  would  say :  Keep  out  of  Ilorse- 
Radish*8  company ;  he  will  be  sure  to  get  into  a  scrape,  a  greater  one  than  he 
imagines,  perhaps  —  and  as  for  Onion,  (do  n*t  let  this  leak  out,)  I  fear  the  rope 
will  end  him.    I  should  not  like  to  get  into  a  stew  with  him  —  so,  mum !     Ah  ! 
here  come  Plum  and  Pear.    IIow  savage  they  look ! 

*Pear.  How  are  you,  my  dear  Lemon?  Do  decide  this  question  between 
Plum  and  me.  On  referring  to  Johnson,  we  find  my  numerical  value  estimated 
at  two  only,  while  the  rascally  Plum  is  set  down  for  a  hundred  thousand.  It 's 
too  absurd :  there  must  be  some  mistake. 

'Pluu.  None  at  all.  Please  to  recollect,  Sir,  that  I  weigh  a  stone  more  than 
you. 

'Pear.    From  that  I  must  beg  leave  to  secede. 

*  Lemon.  Stop  this  fruitless  wrangling,  or  I  shall  be  tempted  to  skin  you  both, 
to  get  at  the  truth.  I  'm  not  in  spirits.  As  for  you,  Mr.  Plum,  no  more  of  your 
tart  remarks ;  and  Mr.  Pear,  if  you  wish  to  be  preserved,  the  less  jarring  the 
better.  Here  comes  our  good  friend  Raspberry.  How  do  you  do,  my  fine 
fellow,  and  where  have  you  been  ? 

*  Raspberry.  In  the  most  infernal  jam  you  ever  saw :  'pon  honor,  't  was 
insupportable.     What 's  the  news  ? 

*  Lemon.  There  is  a  report  which  Bush  has  raised,  quite  current  here,  that  he 
served  you  up  in  sweet  style  last  evening  at  tea-table,  before  a  party  of  ladies  ; 
and  the  cream  of  the  joke  is,  that  you  were  considerably  down  in  the  mouth. 

*  Raspberry.  Mere  envy.  You  know  he  cultivates  the  affections  of  Miss 
Rose  Geranium,  (a  sweet  creature,  by-the-by,  and  has  grown  very  unicli  lately;) 
but  finding  that  she  preferred  me,  he  became  saucy,  which  induced  me  to  beat 
him  into  a  jelly,  and  send  him  in  that  state  to  his  friend  Venison,  who  lives  near 
Fulton  Market. 

*  Lemon.  (Puts  his  hands  on  his  hips^  and  guffaws.)  Bravo !  What  a  funny 
limb  of  Satan  you  are.  But  Ras.,  have  you  seen  old  Gardener  lately  ?  He  Ml 
give  you  a  deuced  trimming  when  he  meets  you.  He  says  you  ought  to  have 
done  sowing  your  wild-oats,  and  that,  although  it  goes  against  his  grain  to  com- 
plain of  your  treading  on  his  corns,  he  can't  stand  it  any  longer,  and  must  peach. 

*  Raspberry.  Peach,  will  he  ?  And  are  these  to  be  the  fruits  of  my  bearing 
with  him  so  long  ?  He  has  been  picking  at  me  for  some  time ;  and  yet  it  was 
but  yesterday,  the  ungrateful  old  rake,  that  I  got  him  out  of  a  scrape  with  Mr. 
Horse-Radish,  who,  after  seizing  him  by  the  nose,  threw  a  musk-melon  at  his 
head,  exclaiming  with  an  equestrian  laugh :  *  That  ought  to  make  at  least  one 
mango.'    And  go  he  did,  that 's  certain,  all  to  squash. 

'  Lemon.    A  challenge  will  ensue,  doubtless. 

*  Raspberry.  By  no  means.  No  one  knows  bettor  than  Gardener  that  Horse- 
Badish  shoots  like  the  devil  in  the  spring,  and  one  fall  he  has  already  received 


88  Editor's  Table.  [July, 

from  him.  It  would  be  mireasonable  to  —^  But  drop  the  subject,  for  here 
comes  Mrs.  Tree,  who  seems  to  wear  a  very  cypressy  look. 

^  Mrs.  Tree.  Good  morning,  gentlemen.  You  have  heard,  no  doubt,  that  I 
have  lost  those  young  limbs  of  mine.  Well,  perhaps  it 's  for  the  best :  offsprings 
are  a  great  trouble  and  expense,  and,  to  speak  the  truth,  I  should  pine  more  at 
the  loss  of  my  trunk.     Fine  growing  weather,  this.     Adieu  I 

*  Pear.  Pine  7nore  I  I  should  say  she  is  one  of  the  pine-knots.  There  is 
very  little  of  the  weeping- willow  about  her. 

*'  Lemon.  No,  the  stingy  old  creature !  No  doubt  she  'd  have  been  cut  down 
by  the  loss  of  her  trunk  —  she  'd  have  been  chop-fallen  then.  Instead  of  pining, 
she  talks  sprucer  than  ever.  I  do  n't  beUeve  she  even  went  to  the  expense  of 
having  the  poor  little  things  inoculated ;  a  very  little  matter  would  have  given 
them  succor.  She  said  the  other  day  she  was  trying  bark  on  them.  But  I  vow, 
here  comes  Aspen.  Aspen,  why  so  agitated  ?  Is  there  any  thing  strange  in  the 
wind? 

*  Aspen-Tree.  I  *m  in  such  a  flutter,  that  I  can  scarce  tell  you  of  our  common 
danger.  But  in  a  word,  whether  it  was  on  account  of  our  extreme  admiration 
for  the  Woods  and  the  Forest,  or  that  the  Chestnuts  and  Oaks  began  to  rail  at 
him,  and  give  offence,  it  has  entered  the  head  of  Hickory  —  which  is  very  high 
just  now  —  to  root  me  out,  and  remove  my  trembling  deposits  from  the  bank 
on  which  I  was  reared  by  the  side  of  the  Schuylkill.  Supplication  is  useless. 
Old  Hickory  will  not  bend^  though  we  tell  him  of  our  breaking  —  and  I  advise  all 
of  you,  who,  like  me,  have  branches,  to  cut  and  run. 

*  Lemon.  My  skin  stands  a  double  chance  to  be  saved  —  for  if  I  cut,  I  shall 
surely  run.    But  are  you  serious  ? 

*■  Aspen-Tree.  Serious  I  I  tell  you  the  sooner  you  all  cut  stick,  the  better. 
Hickory  runs  wonderfully.     I  'in  oflT. 

*  Lemon.  Gentlemen,  are  you  ready  for  the  question  ?  All  in  favor  of  taking 
our  leaves,  will  please  bow. 

*  [TTiey  bow  unanimously^  and  exeunt  as  fast  as  their 
limbs  can  carry  them.'] ' 

'Tolerable,'  and  *to  be  endured!'  -  -  -  There  was  a  ^Suicide  of  an 
Unknown  Man  at  Newark '  recorded  in  the  journals  recently,  which  seemed  to 
us,  in  its  circumstances,  to  possess  more  than  common  pathos.  He  obtained 
lodgings  at  the  *  Columbia  House,'  for  which  he  paid  in  advance.  He  had 
been  rich,  but  was  now  poor,  and  sick  with  consumption.  He  left  nothing  by 
which  he  could  be  identified.  He  kept  a  sort  of  diary,  the  last  record  in  which 
was  the  following : 

*  I  DIB  by  my  own  hands.  No  one  is  to  blame  for  my  death.  Disease  and  poverty 
have  brought  me  to  this  act.  Poverty,  age,  and  misfortune  have  forced  me  to  this. 
I  would  not  live  a  beggar  nor  die  a  pauper.  Give  me  a  grave.  God  have  mercy  on 
my  soul  I  I  have  never  knowin^lj^  injured  or  wronged  any  one,  yet  I  have  suffered 
many  wrongs.  I  die  content  and  without  fear.  God  is  just  and  merciful.  Could  I 
make  mv  own  jgrave,  I  would  not  ask  mankind  for  a  grave.  I  have  lived  independent 
aud  wish  to  die  so,  but  I  cannot  make  my  own  grave.  So  I  must  become  a  beggar 
after  death,  and  even  beg  my  own  grave.  I  do  not  wish  my  name  to  be  known. 
Those  who  have  an  interest  in  my  behalf  know  all,  for  I  have  informed  them.  Fare- 
well to  this  world,  with  all  its  joys  and  sorrows  I    Here  is  my  death-bed  I ' 

There  spoke  a  broken  heart,  *  aweary  of  the  world.'  While  we  condemn, 
let  us  pity  the  poor  wayward  wanderer.  (Jod  only  knows  how  much  he 
had  suffered  in  *mind,  body,  and  estate  I  *    -    -    -    Who  is  'The  Girl  that 


1858.] 


JSditor's  Table. 


89 


lives  in  Drew?''  Where  i»  Drew?  Who  is  the  enamored  swain?  Our 
fer-westem  correspondent  is  courteous,  and  has  laid  us  under  obligations  to 
him :  but  he  should  have  been  more  explicit :  and  for  that  matter,  so  should 
the  poet  whose  amatory  effusion  he  sends  us : 


'  Of  all  the  girls,  both  ^eat  and  small, 

And  I  have  seen  a  few, 
Bj  far  the  prettiest  of  them  all 
Is  the  girl  that  lives  in  Drew. 

'  If  I  possessed  great  mines  of  wealth, 

Attractions  not  a  few, 
I  would  give  them  all,  except  good  health. 
For  the  girl  that  lives  in  Drew. 


*  Oh  !  did  I  dare  to  tell  her  name. 

It  I  would  tell  to  you ; 
But  she  is  pretty  —  so  she  is. 
The  girl  that  lives  in  Drew. 

*  Shonld  I  succeed  in  winning  her, 

Which  I  expect  to  do, 
I  will  say  softly:  *Now,  my  dear, 
You  cannot  live  in  Drew ! ' ' 


Probability  fiivors  the  conclusion  that  she  did  n*t  live  out  of  Drew,  for  the 
poet's  especial  sake,  at  least  -  -  -  To-day,  as  we  write,  beginneth  the 
'moneth  Jime.'     For  a  wonder, 

*Ths  sun  is  warm,  the  sky  is  clear, 
Blue  waves  are  dancing  fast  and  bright' 

on  the  bosom  of  the  broad  Hudson  before  us ;  but  *  our  heart  is  not  here : '  it 
is  away  with  our  brothers  of  the  ^Narth  Woods  Walton  Club^^  amidst  the 
lakes  and  the  mountain  solitudes  of  that  primitive  region ;  as  fresh  now  as 
when  first  they  came  from  the  liand  of  the  Almighty.  Almost  a  year  ago  we 
were  there,  with  a  pleasant  party,  which,  with  the  scenes  we  saw,  and  the 
enjoyment  we  secured,  can  never  be  forgotten.  How  we  went  from  John 
M.  Lane's  hospitable  though  lone  retreat ;  how  we  disported  on  the  borders  and 
the  waters  of  the  *  North'  and  *  South'  lakes  of  the  *  Tract'  of  Brown  ;  how 
we  visited,  and  threw  our  lines  into,  the  next  larger  of  these  mountain  sheets 
of  crystal ;  how  we  *  expanded '  at  the  *  Shanty,'  under  the  supervision  of  the 
bladcest-eyed  and  handsomest  Falstafp  that  ever  sported  an  authentic  abdo- 
minal periphery ;  how  we  visited  the  State-Reservoirs  for  supplying  (twenty-five 
miles  off)  the  feeders  of  the  Black  River  Canal :  are  not  all  these  things  writ- 
ten with  a  stylas  in  our  memories  ?  Yea,  verily!  But  hear  a  brother-member 
of  the  *  Walton,'  who  writes  fix)m  his  home  in  Old  Kentucky,  to  our  friend 
'Adam  Syghte,'  express  our  emotions  and  those  of  two  other  members  in  our 
immediate  vicinage,  at  not  being  able  to  join  the  choice  spirits  who  are  at 
this  moment,  no  doubt,  luxuriating  upon  the  delicious  *  Speckled  '  which  they 
have  wiled  from  the  blue  waters : 

'My  Dsar  Scholepield  :  I  am  in  receipt  of  the  North  Woods  Walton  Club's  pro- 
ceedings, through  our  friend  George  D.  JPrextice,  for  which  I  am  much  obliged  to 
yon.  I  feel  at  once  all  the  Free  Masonry  of  the  angle.  I  sit  at  your  festiye  board ; 
I  taste  your  palatable  viands ;  I  enjoy  the  wit,  the  laugh,  the  illumined  faces ;  I  forget 
the  cares  of  business  and  of  ambition,  and  like  a  colt  with  his  bridle  slipped,  I  take 
to  the  woods  again. 

'  I  pass  along  the  deep  wooded  valleys,  musical  with  the  notes  of  the  red-bird  and 
the  thrush ;  I  climb  the  winding  rocky  paths  of  the  mountain;  I  draw  a  deep  breath 
of  admiration,  as  the  world-wioc  prospect  of  mountain,  forest,  and  winding  streams 
looms  up  before  me ;  I  pitch  witn  you  the  tents  upon  some  wood-fringed,  pebble- 
shored  lake ;  I  hear  trickling  down  the  moss-covered  rock  the  crystal  rill,  wnich  to 
the  thirsty  angler  is  sweeter  than  all  the  wines  of  sunn^  France  or  classic  Italy. 
Then  comes  the  hurry  in  fixing  up  the  established  cosiness  of  the  tent,  or  the 
wooden  hut.  Then,  with  gun  in  hand,  with  cap  and  pouch,  and  powder  all  examined, 
I  look  at  the  bearing  of  the  sun,  the  water-courses  and  mountain  ranges,  and  then, 
with  wild  expectation,  I  strike  out  into  the  untrodden  retreats  of  the  '  forest  Hocks.' 


90  Editor's  Table,  [July, 

• 

Or,  with  delicate  ringing  nicely  arranged,  with  timely  worm  or  alert  minnow,  I  seat 
myself  on  some  projecting  rock,  I  draw  the  ruby-gemmed  trout  to  my  eager  embrace ! 
I  return  as  twilight  steals  oyer  the  receding  hills  to  the  fire-lit  camp.  Then  for  the 
CTeedy  inspection  of  the  deer  and  the  trout !  Then  for  the  grateful  fry  —  the  steam- 
ing camp-kettle — the  aromatic  coffee !  Then  we  stretch  ourselves,  with  unshod  feet, 
upon  the  bough-feathered  couch,  and  tell  and  hear  the  tangled  yarns  of  each  ad- 
Tenturer  by  *  sea  and  shore.'  *  Yes,  Sir  1  New- York  is  a  good  place  to  go  for fish- 
hooks I  *  But  here  is  the  manly  spirit's  play-ground !  I  remember  at  such  a  time, 
and  in  such  a  place,  the  memorable  effusion  of  an  old  *  Walton  *  comrade  of  mine. 
He  was  a  clerk  in  a  small  town,  yet  a  heart  illy  suited  to  such  employ  of  a  court, 
swelled  in  his  bosom,  and  turned  loose  contemplations,  as  he  held  the  glass  whose 
glowing  tints  were  reflected  in  jovial  faces,  and  exclaimed :  '  0  boys  T  is  n't  this 
grand?    This  crystal  water — this  pure,  untainted  air — this  untamedf  nature  —  this 

glorious  liquor — and  not  a rascal  in  an  hundred  miles  of  us  I '    These,  Sir,  are 

my  sentiments. 

*  I  wish  I  could  be  with  you.  I  am  with  you.  My  heart  is  with  you.  No  *  spirit's 
juggle,'  no  second  sight,  no  witches'  frolic,  are  needed  here.  All  is  distinct  m  the 
mind's  eye :  painted  on  memory's  retina,  the  past,  and  the  coming  time  : 

*  *  A  LAST  request  permit  in«  here, 
When  yearly  ye  assemble  a' : 
One  round,  I  ask  It  with  a  tear, 
To  him  who  minds  you  far  awa\* 

*  May  your  shadows  never  be  less ;  maj^  your  forests  never  fail,  your  lakes  never 
grow  dry,  your  deer  never  die  out,  your  wives  never  grow  old,  jour  children  never 
grow  less ;  may  your  sweet-hearts  grow  more  plenty ;  may  you  live  a  thousand  years, 
and  then  may  you  be  hung  up  for  a  relic. 

*  Your  sincere  brother  of  the  gun  and  the  angle,  Cassius  M.  Clay. 

*C.  M.  ScHOLEFiELo,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  NoHh'Woods  Walton  Club  J 

When  next  the  Club  do  go  abroad  in  the  woods,  *  may  we  be  there  to  see' 
and  to  feel  with  the  members  thereof  including  our  immediate  confrhes 

*  hereaway !  *  -  -  -  *-4  Collection  of  Familiar  Qtiotationa '  is  the  title 
of  a  Boston  volume,  which  has  just  passed  to  a  third  edition.  We  have 
not  seen  the  work  —  only  a  review  of  it;  judging  from  which,  we  may 
assume  it  to  be  a  useful  as  well  as  an  entertaining  book.     In  it,  the  term 

*  masterly  inactivity  *  is  taken  from  the  late  John  C.  Calhoun,  and  given  to 
Sir  James  Mackintosh  :  *  God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb,'  which 
every  body  who  did  n't  suppose  it  was  in  the  Bible,  credited  to  Stebne,  was 
stolen  by  him  from  George  Herbert,  who  translated  it  from  the  French  of 
Henri  Estienne,  who  wrote,  in  1594 :  *  God  measures  the  wind  to  the  shorn 
sheep.'  *  The  cup  that  cheers  but  not  inebriates '  was  *  conveyed '  by  Cowpbc 
from  Bishop  Berkeley  in  his  ^Siris,^  Wordsworth's  *The  child  is  father 
of  the  man,'  is  traced  from  him  to  Milton,  and  from  Milton  to  Sir  Thqmas 
More.      *Like  angel's  visits,  few  and  far  between'  is  the  of&pring  oi  an 

*  hook ' :  it  is  rwt  Thomas  Campbell's  original  thought  Old  John  Nobrib 
(1658)  used  it,  and  after  him  Robert  Blair,  as  late  as  1746.  *  There 's  a  gude 
time  coming'  is  Scott's  phrase  in  *  Rob  Roy'  ;  and  the  *  Almighty  Dollar'  is 
Washington  Irving's  happy  hit  These,  with  numerous  other  familiar  quo- 
tations, are  traced,  link  by  link,  to  their  original  source,  in  the  book  to  which 
we  have  referred.  By-the-by,  this  work  would  supply  a  desideratum,  we 
think,  in  Mr.  Sparrowgrass's  library.  Once  when  he  was  sitting  for  a  por- 
traiture of  his  lineaments  in  Mr.  Elliott's  studio,  he  pumped  us  dry,  in 
eliciting  from  us  the  names  of  the  authors  of  some  thirty  or  forty  little  lite- 
rary tid-bits,  which  he  quoted.     At  length  he  repeated  a  familiar  distich: 

*  Who  wrote  that  f '  he  asked.  *  Shakspearb,'  we  replied.  *  No :  you  're 
out  again.    That  is  from  Prior.'    *  Very  well,'  said  we,  *  then  of  course  he 


1858.]  Editor^s  TaUe.  91 

hM  a  prior  clMm  to  it :  but  you  need  n't  use  your  literary  forcing-pump  any 
nore :  we  do  n't  know  any  thing  about  any  other  quotations  which  you  are 
going  to  mention.'  This  is  our  only  pun.  It  was  our  first  and  our  last  Oh ! 
no:  we  did  make  one  more!  -  -  -  *Have  we  a  *  Punch'  among  us?' 
We  unhesitatingly  reply  that  we  have,  or  something  often  quite  as  good,  in  the 
JTtw-Yorh  Weekly  Picayune.  Since  *Doesticks'  entered  upon  the  duties 
of  editor  of  this  lively  and  piquant  journal,  there  have  appeared  in  its  columns, 
from  his  pen,  articles  which  have  been  as  witty  and  sparkling  as  any  thing 
which  has  graced  the  pages  of  Punch  during  the  same  period.  Such  was  his 
description  of  a  visit  to  a  cricket-match,  and  his  satirical  but  truthful  defence 
ef  Kttle  boys.  Nor  is  it  only  fun  or  telling  satire,  which  characterize  the  con- 
tents of  The  Picayune,  Every  now  and  then  the  reader  of  this  amusing 
sheet  will  chance  upon  a  bit  of  sound  argument  upon  some  prevalent  public 
topiG)  and  not  unfrequently  a  touch  of  tender  pathos,  which  shows  that  the 
editor  possesses  true  feeling  as  well  as  humor.  Take  for  example,  the  an- 
nexed passage  from  some  desultory  remarks  upon  *•  Moving  on  May-Day ' ; 

*  Thb  first  of  May  is  a  great  day  in  New-York  city ;  a  rattling,  clattering ;  crashing, 
•mashing,  hurrying,  skurrying,  tearing,  swearing  day.  Ah !  how  many  hearts  and 
looking-glasses  are  broken  in  our  big  city  on  this  day !  How  many  cherished  pieces 
of  famitare  are  shivered  in  the  rude  embraces  of  Celtic  exiles  !  How  many  Irishmen 
knock  the  skin  oft'  their  knuckles,  and  present  themselves  to  their  employers,  bleed- 
ing and  perspiring  spectacles,  with  bits  of  straw  sticking  in  their  dusty  whiskers. 
How  many  Fbbddies  and  Fannies  stand  howling  through  the  long  day  in  full  rig, 
waiting  to  get  into  the  new  house  and  have  something  to  cat.  How  many  Hibernians 
Mtlously  ruin  how  many  clocks  by  packing  small  stray  articles  among  the  works. 
How  many  emigrants  roll  down  stairs  over  hair-mattresses.  How  many  wives  wish 
tiiere  were  no  such  thing  as  houses,  and  that  we  could  all  live  as  the  cows  do.  How 
many  mothers'  hearts  ache  as  they  see  their  little  stock  of  accumulated  household 
treasures  carted  away  after  the  auction-sale,  rendered  necessary  by  hard  times,  and 
Cbarlkt's  losses  in  business.  Those  treasures  which  have  become  sacred  relics, 
Tohunes  containing  the  history  of  the  family.  That  wee  crib,  thrown  carelessly  in 
flie  cart,  is  the  one  on  which  little  Wilue  died,  and  there,  where  the  carman  puts  his 
beavy  cow-hide  boot,  is  the  very  spot  grasped  by  his  white  hand,  as  he  lisped  those 
last  words,  recorded  on  the  scrap  of  paper  which  envelopes  a  lock  of  light  hair. 
'Don't  cry.  Mamma,  I 'm  goin'  to  be  a  velly  good  boy  now.*  That  was  the  piano  on 
wldch  Fannt  played  so  often  before  she  married  and  died.  That  is  the  book-case  in 
which  GsoB^  kept  those  precious  volumes  which  helped  to  gain  that  flattering 
notice  from  the  President  of  Harvard :  he  will  be  sorry  it  is  gone  when  he  comes 
badt  firom  California,  poor  fellow :  however,  he  is  a  smart  boy,  and  will  make  the 
iunily's  fortune  yet.  Yes,  yes :  the  first  of  May  tears  many  an  old  garment  into 
liireds.' 

There  is  nothing  mawkish  or  *  pumped-up '  in  this.     It  is  natural  sympathy, 

ntturally  and  feelingly  expressed.    -    -    -    A  recent  Memphis  journal  has  the 

Mowing: 

'Thb  EaU  Frisbee  on  her  last  trip  had  among  her  passengers  a  gentleman  of  Boli- 
▼ar,  who  was  going  to  see  a  friend  of  his,  fifty  miles  up  the  river.  His  business  was 
this :  one  daj  last  week  he  saw  a  nondescript  sort  of  article  floating  down  the  Missi^s- 

Spi  near  his  plantation :  it  resembled  a  miniature  Noah's  ark,  with  the  hull  knocked 
Cariosity  led  him  to  board  it,  when  he  was  astonished  to  find  himself  in  the 
•tore  of  a  friend  residing  fifty  miles  up  the  river !  The  contents  were  not  greatly  in- 
Jlire4*  He  tied  the  store  to  the  shore,  and  started  off  to  let  his  trading  friend  know 
vbsre  he  might  find  his  lost  place  of  business.' 

Our  friend  Captain  Hulse,  of  the  New-York  and  Erie  Rail-road  steam-boat 


92  JEditor's  Table.  [July, 

*  Erie,'  was  mentioning  the  foregoing  drcumstance  the  other  night  in  the  pilot- 
house of  that  spacioiis  steamer,  while  himself  and  *  Zack  Stall  '  and  *  Bill 
WiTHERWAX,'  pilots,  Were  peering  through  the  dim  night-haze  for  a  Hudson 
river  vessel,  which  at  first  they  could  n^t  well  *  make  out,*  although  it  proved 
to  be  a  *  wing-and-wing '  craft,  bound  up  the  Tappaan-Zee.  Now  it  came  to 
pass,  that  while  we  were  looking  at  this  dubious  stranger,  Brainard's  sub- 
lime and  ludicrous  lines,  '  The  Captain^  came  to  mind,  and  yS^  repeated  it, 
with  such  roars  of  laughter  at  the  end,  as  are  seldom  heard  in  a  play-house. 

*  I  wish,'  said  the  Captain,  *  that  you  would  print  that  in  the  Knickerbocker  : 
do :  there 's  not  a  coasting  skipper  in  our  waters,  I  '11  be  bound,  but  will  want 
a  copy  of  it'  We  promised  to  do  it ;  the  more  readily,  that  in  quoting  it  from 
memory,  a  long  time  ago,  we  omitted  three  of  the  finest  lines  in  the  effusion : 
nor,  if  we  remember  rightly,  did  we  premise  that  the  basis  of  the  lines  was  this 
simple  paragraph  in  the  ship-news  of  a  Bridgeport  (Conn.)  journal :  *  Arrived, 
schooner  *  Fame,'  from  Charleston,  via  New-London.  While  at  anchor  in  that 
harbor,  during  the  rain-storm  on  Thursday  evening  last,  the  *  Fame '  was  run 
foul  of  by  the  wreck  of  the  Methodist  meeting-house  from  Norwich,  which  was 
carried  away  in  the  late  freshet'  Now  observe  what  the  poet  constructed  out 
of  such  scanty  materiel : 

*  Solemn  he  paced  upon  that  Bchooner's  deck, 
And  muttered  of  his  hardships :  '  I  have  been 
Where  the  wild  will  of  Mississippi's  tide 

*  Has  dashed  me  on  the  sawver:  1  nave  sailed 

In  the  thick  night,  along  the  wave-washed  edge 

Of  ice,  in  acres,  bv  the  pitiless  coast 

Of  Labrador ;  and  I  have  scraped  mj  keel 

O'er  coral  rocks  in  Madagascar  seas : 

And  often  in  mj  cold  and  mid-night  watch, 

Have  heard  the  warning-voice  of  the  lee  shore 

Speaking  in  breakers  1    Av,  and  I  have  seen 

The  whale  and  sword-fish  fight  beneath  mj  bows : 

And,  when  thej  made  the  deep  boil  like  a  pot, 

Have  swung  into  its  vortex :  and  I  know 

To  cord  mj  vessel  with  a  sailor's  skill, 

And  brave  such  dangers  with  a  sailor's  heart : 

But  never  yet  upon  tne  stormy  wave. 

Or  where  the  river  mixes  with  the  main, 

Or  in  the  chafing  anchorage  of  the  baj, 

In  all  my  rouffh  experience  of  harm, 

Met  I — a  Meuodist  Meeting-house !  «> 

•  •  ■  •  • 

*  Cat-head,  or  beam,  or  davit  has  it  none, 
Starboard  nor  larboard,  ^nwale,  stem  nor  stem : 
It  comes  in  such  a  '  ciuestionable  shape,' 

I  cannot  even  apeaJc  it  1    Up  iib,  Joset, 

And  make  for  Bridgeport  I    There,  where  Stratford-Point, 

Long-Beach,  Fairweather  Island,  and  the  buoy. 

Are  safe  from  such  encounters,  we  '11  protest  / 

And  Yankee  legends  long  shall  tell  the  tale, 

That  once  a  Charleston  schooner  was  beset, 

Biding  at  anchor,  by — a  Meeting-house.' 

We  scarcely  know  which  most  to  admire  in  this,  the  grand  sublimity  of  the 
descriptive  portion,  or  the  utter  ridiculousness  of  the  conclusion.  There  is 
another  piece  of  Bbainard's,  less  known,  even  to  the  general  reader,  which  is 
quite  in  the  same  vein.  Like  the  foregoing,  it  was  suggested  by  a  brief  news- 
paper paragraph,  to  the  Mowing  purport :  *  Two  large  bags  containing  news- 


1868.]  JEditor's  Table.  93 

—  — 

papers,  were  stolen  firom  the  boot  behind  a  mail-coach  between  New-Brunswick 
and  Bridgetown,  New-Jersey.  The  straps  securing  tlie  bags  in  the  boot  were 
cut,  and  nothing  else  injured  or  removed  therefrom.  The  letter  mails  are  al- 
ways carried  in  the  front  boot  of  the  coach,  under  the  driver^s  feet,  and  there- 
ibrc  cannot  bo  so  easily  approached.'    The  lines  were  entitled  *  The  Bobber :  * 

*  The  moon  hangs  lightly  on  von  western  hill : 
And  now  it  gives  a  parting  look,  like  one 
Who  sadly  leaves  the  guilty.    You  and  I 
Must  watch,  when  all  is  dark,  and  steal  alonj; 
By  these  lone  trees,  and  wait  for  plunder,    linsh  ! 
I  hear  the  coming  of  some  luckless  wheel, 
Bearing  we  know  not  what:  perhaps  the  wealth 
Torn  from  the  needy,  to  be  hoardea  up 
Bv  those  who  only  count  it ;  and  perhaps 
The  spendthrift's  losses,  or  the  gambler's  gains, 
The  thriving  merchant's  rich  remittances, 
Or  the  small  trifle  some  poor  serving  girl 
Sends  to  her  poorer  parents.    But  come  on  : 
Be  cautious !     There  —  't  is  done  :  and  now  away, 
With  breath  drawn  in,  and  noiseless  step,  to  seuk 
The  darkness  that  bcHts  so  dark  a  deed. 
Now  strike  your  light.     Ye  powers  that  look  upon  us ! 
What  have  we  here?     *Whitjs,'  'Sentinels,'  'Gazettes,' 

*  Heralds,'  and  *  Posts,'  and  Couriers ; '  '  Mercuries,' 

*  Recorders,*  'Advertisers,'  and  'Intelligencers;' 

*  Advocates,'  and  '  Auroras.*    There,  what's  that  I 
That 's  —  a  '  Price  Current.' 

*  I  do  venerate 
The  man  who  rolls  the  smooth  ond  silky  sheet 
Upon  the  well-cut  copper.     I  respect 
The  worthier  names  or  those  who  m'/jn  bank-bills : 
And,  though  no  literarv  man,  I  love 
To  read  their  short  and  pithy  sentences. 
But  I  hate  types,  and  prmters,  and  the  gang 
Of  editors  and  scribblers.    Their  remarks. 
Essays,  songs,  paragraphs,  and  prophories, 
1  utterly  detest.     And  Mt/fc,  particularly, 
Are  iust  the  meanest  and  most  rascally, 
'Stale  and  unprotitable '  publications  " 
I  ever  read  in  my  life ! ' 

We  have  a  retrospective  sympathy  for  that  unfortunate  *  operator'  —  more, 
a  great  deal,  than  we  have  for  Tuckermax,  the  last-reported  mail-robber,  now 
expiating  bis  deliberately-committed  crime,  by  twenty-one  years  of  jwiinful  ircr- 
▼itude  in  the  Connecticut  state-prison.  -  -  -  Somehody  has  taken  a  long 
leap  forward,  in  the  condition  of  our  naw  *■  Great  Metropolii>,'  and  given  us  the 

*  Bill  of  Fare'  of  a  fashionable  restaurant  on  Two  Hundred  and  Second  Avenue ! 
By  the  time  New-York  widens  to  that  extent,  it  is  barely  possible  that  the 
science  of  cookery  will  have  so  far  advanced,  that  the  following  delicacies  may 
be  made  acceptable  to  the  most  fjistidioiLS  gourmet.  Among  the  *  Soups '  are 
included :  *  Cliipmunk,*  *  Frog/  *  Pea-nut,'  *  Corn-cob,'  and  *  Cockroach  d  la 
Chinois,^    The  ^FisJi^  department  will  be  enriched  by  *  Fillets  of  Mince,'  witli 

*  Clams ; '  *  Lizards,  with  Jellies ; '  *  Snails  on  the  Ilalf-shcU ; '  the  ^ Relieves '  by 

*  Ejmgaroo,  with  Parsnip  Jelly ; '  *  Glutton  and  Turnips,'  and  *  Hens,  twenty- 
six  years  old ; '  the  Entries  by  *  Boned  Mu^krat ; '  Tenderloin  of  Jackass, 
lard^ ; '  *  Lap-dog  Chops,  with  Spinach ; '  *  Woodchucks ; '  *  Bears'  Feet,  with 
TrufSes;'  *  White-mice,  breaded;'  and  *  Croquettes  of  Eagles'  Feet,  with  Ma- 
Sauce,'  etc    The  Boasts  are  neither  so  rich  nor  various,  although  tliey 


94  JSditor's  Table.  [July, 

embrace  rare  dishes ;  as :  *  Saddle  of  Beef;  *  *  Cows'  Lights ; '  *  Plucked  Sheep/ 
and  *Sows'  Ears.'  There  is  abundance  of  ^Game^  among  which  we  find: 
*Owls,  larded;*   *  Wolves,'    *  Gray-headed  Squirrels/  and  *  Wild-cats.'     The 

*  Vegetables  and  Desserts '  offer  a  *  rich  treat : '  such  as  *  Whale's  Blubber 
Jelly ; '  *  Ice-cream,  made  last  year ; '  *  Horse-chestnuts ; '  *  Swill-milk ; '  *  Crabs, 
frosted ; '  *  Pigs'  Feet ; '  *  Speckled  Apples ; '  and  the  like.  *  Wines  and  Liquors ' 
close  the  bill:   among  which  are  enumerated:  *  Clam-broth ; '  *  Root-beer;' 

*  Jersey  Lightning ; '  *  Turnip  Juice ; '  *  Twiggs'  Hair  Restorative ; '  *  Yankee 
Champaigne ; '  *  Mother's  Relief'  and  so  forth.  Happy  will  be  the  man  who  shall 
be  able  to  dine  at  this  rostam-ant,  in  Avenue  Two-hundred  and  Two !  It  must 
needs  prove  a  feast  *  to  be  remembered ! '  -  -  -  If  it  were  not  such  supreme 
folly,  and  such  wretched  bad  taste,  we  could  find  it  in  our  heart  most  heartily  to 
laugh  at  the  immense  pains  some  of  our  would-be  correspondents  take  to  mag- 
nify the  President's  simple  English.  There  lies  before  us  a  most  labored  article 
from  one  *  Clio,'  of  a  Southern  State,  in  which  the  writer  seems  to  have  striven 
magniloquently  to  express  thoughts  which  would  have  been  entirely  acceptable, 
if  clothed  in  the  terse  and  simple  vernacular  which  best  became  them.  It  re- 
minds us  of  an  *  exercise '  of  *  Ollapod's,  once  published  in  the  ^Philadelphia 
Daili/  Gazette,"^  of  which  he  was  so  many  years  the  editor,  wherein  he  trans- 
formed a  few  old  maxims  into  the  cumbrous  grandiloquence  of  many  scribblers 
of  the  time.     We  recall  a  few  Examples : 

*Do  fCt  count  your  Chickens  "before  they  are  Hatched :  *  Enumerate  not  your  adoles- 
cent pullets  ere  they  cease  to  be  oviform.  *  Sauce  for  the  Goose  is  Since  for  tie 
Garyhr:*  The  culinary  adornments  which  suffice  for  the  female  of  the  race  Ansery 
may  be  relished  also  with  the  masculine  adult  of  the  same  species.  ^Let  Well-enovgh 
Alone :  *  Suflfer  a  healthy  sufficiency  to  remain  in  solitude.  *Pat  a  Beggar  on  Horse- 
hacky  and  A^  will  ride  to  the  Devil : '  Establish  a  mendicant  upon  the  uppermost  sec- 
tion of  a  charger,  and  he  will  transport  himself  to  Apollton.  ^The  least  Said,  (he 
soonest  Mended :  *  The  minimum  of  an  offensive  remark  is  cobbled  with  the  greatest 
promptitude.  * '  Tis  an  ill  Wind  that  blows  nobody  Good :  *  That  gale  is  truly  diseased 
which  puffeth  benefaction  to  nonenity.  'Looking  two  Ways  for  Sunday : '  Scrutiniz- 
ing in  duple  directions  for  the  Christian  Sabbath.  *A  Stitch  in.  Time  saves  yine:* 
The  first  impression  of  a  needle  upon  a  rent  obviateth  a  nine-fold  introduction.' 

There  were  many  more  of  these  un-simplified  apothegms,  but  the  foregoing 
are  all  that  we  can  now  remember.  You  may  call  a  hat  a  *  swart  sombrero,' 
or  a  *  glossy  four-and-nine,  to  storm  impermeable ; '  but  after  all,  praps  it 's  as 
well  to  call  it  a  hat :  it  w  a  hat,  *  Sawwaw-EDOWARD-A-LYTxox-A-BuLLwiG ! ' 
So  says  Thackeray's  *  Jeems  '  to  Bulwer  :  and  he  is  right  But  it  made  Bul- 
WER  *  hopping  mad,' notwithstanding.  -  -  -  Russell,  the  world-known  Cri- 
mean correspondent  of  the  London  THmes^  writing  from  India,  gives  a  most 
spirited  and  graphic  description  of  the  storming,  capture,  and  sacking  of  the 
stronghold  of  Lucknow.  The  plunder  of  the  King's  palace  and  harem  by  the 
soldiers,  must  have  furnished  a  *rich'  scene.  Diamonds  and  pearls  of  count- 
less worth ;  gorgeous,  costly  India  shawls ;  gold  lace,  mirrors,  and  precious  or- 
naments, and  jewelled  arms ;  all  fell  a  prey  to  the  ravaging,  destroying  troops. 
There  Is  one  thing  mentioned  by  the  Times  correspondent,  which  rather  favor- 
ably impresses  us  toward  some  of  the  routed  native  nobility :  there  were  found 
in  the  palace  and  adjoining  localities,  great  nimibers  of  gorgeously-ornamented 
Kites,  which  it  is  stated  they  were  very  fond  of  fljring.     Now  here  is  an  evi- 


1858.]  mUor's  TaMe.  ,       95 

denoo  of  civilization ;  of  a  capacity  and  a  taste  for  better  things  than  massacre, 
ing  innocent  women  and  children.     How  they  could  perfonn  such  cruel  deeds, 
and  then  go  forth  to  the  innocent  amusement  of  sending  up  a  splendid  kite 
into   the   blue    Indian   heavens,   passes   our   comprehension.     Aprojws  of 
KrrEs :  the  frame  of  our  ^Leviathan''  mast  be  reduced,  before  it  can  rise  into 
the  dear  empyrean  which  over-liangs  and  circles  fair  and  verdant  Rockland. 
It  was  constructed  for  us  by  a  veritable  Brunel  among  kite-architects ;  but 
when  we  found  that  it  would  take  a  hard-twisted  clothes-line  of  Russian-hemp 
to  hold  it,  and  that  it  would  most  likely  take  us  up  with  it,  reel  and  all,  we 
were  compelled  to  entertain  a  proposition  for  reducing  it  to  less  formidable  di- 
inension.s.     But  even  then^  it  will  be  the  most  elephantine  bow-kite  that  has 
ever  been  seen  in  these  latitudes.     "When  a  mighty  wind  slmll  ser\'e,  it  will 
ix>mmence  its  aerial  voyage  from  the  top  of  '  Rockland  Tower.'     The  invita- 
tioas  have  been  out  for  some  time.    -    -    -    *  Charles  Mathews  the  Younger' 
has  been  *  faulty,'  and  the  newspapers  have  caused  the  public  to  be  made  aware 
of  the  fact :  so  has  Mr.  Daventort.     Comparisons,  by  no  means  *  odorous '  to 
the  son,  have  been  drawn  between  him  and  his  honored  and  honorable  sire ;  a 
man  universally  respected,  and  an  actor  without  an  equal  in  his  extraordinary 
rdle.     Who  does  not  remember  him,  some  twenty-four  years  ago,  at  the  old 
Park  Tueatae,  (treasured  be  its  memory !)  with  his  simple  coverwl  table  before 
him,  seated  behind  which  he  pra>cnted  to  crowded  audiences  a  whole  picture- 
gallery  of  unmistakable  portraits,  witliin  the  space  of  two  hours?    At  tliat 
time,  our  friend  Charles  Stetson,  of  the  *  Asioit,'  then  recently  of  the  '  Tre- 
MOXT,'  Boston,  where  he  knew  Mathews  '  from  top  to  toe,'  used  to  tell  many 
amusing  anecdote.^  of  him,  and  among  them  the  following :  *  When  I  was  about 
leaving  Liverpool  for  Amcricji,'  said  Mathews  to  Stetson,  one  day  at  the 

*  Tremont,'  *  I  asked  the  Yankee  captain,  as  we  were  lying  in  the  stream,  \vhy 
we  were  not  off  *  AYaiting  for  the  mail,'  said  he.  *  \Yhen  do  you  expect  it  V ' 
I  asked.  *  In  about  twvnty  minutes,'  was  the  reply.  It  was  two  full  hours 
before  the  mail  came,  but  we  at  kust  started  —  and  only  started ;  for  in  about 

*  twenty-minutes '  there  was  anolhcr  st<  >[).  *  AVhat  is  this  for  ? '  said  I.  *  Wait- 
ing for  a  pilot'  *  How  Ion;;  before  he  will  be  on  board  ? '  *  In  about  twenty 
minutes,'  said  the  ski{)per  again :  and  so  it  was  all  the  way  over.  A  gtile  was 
never  *  calculated '  to  last  *  twenty  minutes,'  and  that  space  of  time  was  like- 
wLse  the  terminating  duration  of  a  calm :  and  if  a  man  was  black-and-blue  with 
sea-sickness,  he  was  consoled  \\\\\i  the  a«:surance  that  *  it  might  be  all  over  in 
twenty  minutas ! '  Soon  after  I  had  arrived,  an<l  taken  lodgings  in  New- York, 
there  comes  me  up  one  morning  a  waiter  in  hot  ha«te,  with :  *  Mr.  Mathews  ! 
Mr.  Mathews  !  you  can't  stay  here  not  no  longer,  Sa ! '  *  'VYhy  not,  you  vil- 
lain ?'     *  'Cause  you  can't,  Sii  ?     *  What 's  the  matter  ?  —  what  is  tlie  reason 

I  can't?     * 'Cause,  Sa,  Mr.  W ,  the  *  keeper,'  has  bu'sted,  Sa,  and  the 

sheriff  has  Issued  a  sashrarer,  and  the  red  flag  is  out  o'  the  window,  Sik,  a-fly- 
ing  directly  over  your  head,  Sa  ;  and  they  're  gwyin'  to  sell  out,  Siu'  *  AVell, 
when  must  I  go?'  'Why,  Sa,  I  'spect  you'd  better  be  gittin  awa}'^  in  about 
twenty  minutes ! '  *  And  thus,'  continued  Mathews,  in  his  amasingly  fret- 
ful, querulous  manner,  'has  it  been  ever  since  I  first  set  my  foot  in  America. 
You  'd  hardly  believe  it,  but  I  have  just  returned  from  calling  to  sec  an  Old 


96 


JSditor's  Table. 


[July, 


Country  friend,  who  was  very  kind  to  me  on  my  former  visit     *  Where  is  Mr. 

B V  said  I  to  the  Yankee  servant     *Heisdead,  Sir ! '     'DesLd^  —  deadf 

How  long  since  did  he  die?*  *I  should  think  about  twenty  minutes!  —  for 
he  is  hardly  cold  yet,  Sir.'  *  In  short,'  continued  Mathews,  *  there  is  nothing 
that  cannot  be,  and  is  not  done,  in  the  United  States  in  twenty  minutes ! ' 
This  may  seem  at  first  sight,  to  be  exaggerated ;  but  let  any  one  take  notice 
how  often  the  term  is  used,  in  designating  an  '  unknown  quantity '  of  time,  and 
it  will  be  considered  a  *  veritable  verity.'  -  -  -  The  *  ear-marks '  of  our  old 
and  always  welcome  correspondent,  *  John  Honeywell,'  are  visible  in  the 
lines,  *  The  Geologist  to  his  Zoce,'  which  we  clip  from  the  Hartford  (Conn.) 
''Daily  Oourant.^  Punch  himself  would  have  snapped  up  the  piece,  and  not 
as  an  *  unconsidered  trifle'  either: 


*  Beneath  your  gaze  I  do  believe 

Basaltic  boulders  thrill, 
And  that  Mount  Tom  itself  would  throb 

Obedient  to  vour  will. 
So  might  your  glances  turn  a  brick 

To  purple  amethyst, 
And  change  to  Passion's  willing  slave 

A  cold  geologist. 

*  The  humid  rays  your  eyes  emit 

Would  warm  a  stalagmite ; 
And  their  ethereal  hue  outvies 

Prismatic  lolite. 
Then  look  with  favor  as  I  thus 

Impulsive  break  my  mind, 
As  I  would  break  a  block  of  fliut, 

Mediaaval  life  to  find. 

'  I  have  no  doubt  that  love  can  claim 

Volcanic  origin, 
And  that  th'  arterial  fount  is  where 
'        Its  subtle  fires  be^in. 
Its  calide  permeates  aU  my  life, 

As  lustre  does  the  spar. 
And  courses  through  my  tingling  veins 
Like  fumes  of  cinnabar. 


'  Some  busv  gnome  has  been  at  work 

To  rob  my  mind  of  peace, 
And  changed  my  heart  to  pumice-stone, 

That  was  akin  to  gneiss. 
It  seems  to  be  as  tender  now 

As  crumbling  mica-slate, 
And  its  component  parts  arc  in 

A  strange  transition-state. 

*  Your  charms  are  printed  on  my  brain 

In  carboniferous  words, 
As  plainly  as  on  Hadley  rocka 

The  tracks  of  ancient  bird^i ; 
And  strata  of  new  feelings,  love, 

Crop  out  as  strong  and  boid. 
As  sand-stone  from  the  hill-side  crop-j 

Above  the  rocks  of  old. 

*  And  through  my  daily  life  there  runs 

The  most  delightful  thoughts, 
As  runs  a  thread  of  precious  ore 

Through  cold  auriferous  quartz  : 
And  as  the  secondary  rocks 

The  primal  over-lap. 
So  this  alluvial  sentiment 

Is  quite  distinct  from  trap ! ' 


The  piece  concludes  with  a  poii^t-blank  *  offer,'  conveyed  with  such  frank- 
ness, and  involving  such  prospective  promise,  that  one  would  think  it  could 
hardly  fail  to  influence  a  *  heart  of  stone : ' 

*  Then  prithee  fix  the  happy  time  — 

The  incandescent  hour. 
When  coral  artists  shall  arise, 

To  deck  our  bridal-bower : 
And  if  some  tender  aerolites 

Should  answer  Htmbn's  knock. 
We  '11  classify  the  specimens. 

My  love,  as  cradle  rock  I ' 

*  Honeywell  '  is  elsewhere  represented  in  these  pages,  and  with  credit  to  the 
established  reputation  of  his  Muse.  -  -  -  One  of  the  pleasantest  anecdotes 
which  *  John  Waters  '  of  the  Knickerbocker,  (the  late  Mr.  Henry  Cart,) 
used  to  relate  of  his  *  Uncle  the  Parson  '  —  not  a  few  of  whose  *  sayings  and 
doings,'  as  our  readers  have  already  seen,  he  has  most  graphically  recorded — was 
the  subjoined :  The  good  *  Parson  '  had  been  preaching,  upon  a  certain  Sunday 
morning,  from  a  text  including  the  parable  of  the  two  houses,  one  of  which 


1858.]  mitor's  Tabic.  97 

stood  upon  a  rock,  and  the  other  upon  the  sand ;  a  parable  which  we  may 
reascnuUfly  assume  is  not  unknown  to  any  reader  of  these  pages.  He  warmed 
with  the  force  and  beauty  of  his  theme,  until  in  the  ardor  of  his  discourse  ho 
carried  away  the  wrong  house  !  *  The  rains  beat,  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew'  upon  the  house  thut  stood  upon  the  rocJc,  *and  it  fell,  and  great  was  the  fall 
thereof:  *  a  mere  accidental  transposition,  of  course,  and  doubtless  not  noticed  by 
one  in  fifty  of  his  congregation.  *  Uncle,'  said  the  narrator,  as  the  two  were 
walking  home  from  church,  *  did  you  not  make  a  mistake  in  your  sennon  to- 
day ?  Did  you  not,  in  one  instance,  reverse  the  meaning  of  the  beautiful  parable 
which  formed  its  subject  ?  I  looked  to  sec  you  re-reverse  it'  *  You  are  right, 
my  son ;  I  did  make  a  mistake :  I  am  glad  you  were  so  attentive  and  watch- 
fhl  as  to  remark  it :  I  carried  away  the  wrong  house,  but  I  did  not  make  a 
mistake  in  not  stopping  to  correct  it  Suppose  I  had  done  so  ?  Both  houses 
woidd  then  have  been  gone,  and  not  one  would  have  been  left  to  illustrate  the 
parabla  Few  saw  the  error,  I  think :  and  this  leads  me  to  say,  my  son,  that 
when  you  find  you  have  made  a  mistake,  let  somebody  else  discover  itJ'  Now 
this  is  a  maxim  worthy  of  heed.  -  -  -  *  W.  F.  T.,'  of  Baltimore,  writes 
us :  *  Your  *  Legislative  Anecdote '  in  the  *  May  Knick.'  brought  t6  my  mind 
a  very  amusing  circumstance  that  occurred  in  our  bofly  of  law-makers,  which, 

if  you  think  worth  the  printer's  ink,  you  may  *  throw  in.'     Mr.  W ,  the 

member  from  A.  A.  county,  had  discoursed  for  some  time  upon  a  very  hn- 
portant  question :  toward  the  close  of  his  remarks,  he  turned  to  his  opponcnr, 
and  with  flaming  eye,  and  in  thundering  tones,  he  said:  *And  now.  Sir,  do  you 
ask  me,  who  is  the  guilty  one  ?  —  where  is  the  culprit  ?  As  Cicero  said  unto 
Plato,  ''Thou  art  the  inan!^  The  learned  gentleman  took  his  seat  amid 
most  enthusiastic  applause.'  -  -  -  We  made  an  instructive  visit  this 
rooming,  with  our  friend  Mr.  Rice,  Superintendent  of  the  New-York  and  Erie 
Rail-road  Machine  and  Car-TYorks,  at  Piermont-on-'Udson.  We  went  to 
examine  Mr.  Henry  Waterman's  Measurer  of  Power  and  Distance  upon 
Raihcays,  It  is  a  wonderful  *  operator,'  for  so  small  a  concern :  and  like  all 
really  good  inventions,  is  as  uncomplicated  and  simple  as  it  is  invaluable.  The 
^United  States  Bail-road  JournaV  tlius  hints  the  peculiarities  of  the 
machine: 

*Tn  faistmment  Is  compact  in  form,  forms  the  coupling  between  the  tender  and  cars,  Is  not 
liable  to  ipet  out  of  order,  and  regi:itcrB  automatically,  with  entire  accuracy,  the  exact  amount  of 
power  cxerteJ  by  the  locomotive  at  cvory  instant,  and  sums  up  the  whole  amount  exerted  for 
the  trip,  as  well  as  for  any  portion  of  it.  It  also  gives  the  distance  run.  The  value  of  such  a 
Maaturer  of  JPawer  will  be  apparent  to  every  percon  connected  with  a  rail-road.  It  tests  the 
merits  of  all  Improvements  for  reducing  friction,  aad  of  the  various  plans  for  economizing  in  the 
oie  of  fuel  and  oils.  It  show4  the  kind  of  engines  and  cars  that  oppose  tlie  least  resistance  from 
the  fHctlon  of  their  various  parts.  It  shows  the  tractive  power  of  the  various  kinds  of  materials 
aied  for  tires;  the  different  degrees  of  resistance  due  to  the  curves  and  grade  of  a  road  ;  also 
that  dae  to  different  velocities.  It  shows,  besidd,  the  exact  state  of  the  track,  under  all  its  con- 
ditions. Such  an  Instrument  of  course,  shows  the  degree  of  economy  with  which  each- train  is 
run.  The  ralne  of  all  experiments  to  reduce  the  cost  of  working  a  road  have  been  comparatively 
valueless,  for  the  want  ot  some  accurate  measure  of  the  results  obtained.  The  true  test  of  eco- 
nomy, for  Instanco,  Is  not  the  small  amount  of  fuel  consumed,  but  the  product,  In  power,  that 
result*  from  its  combustion.  A  small  train  may  require  great  power  to  move  it,  from  not  being 
In  good  condition,  or  from  the  improper  adjustment  of  its  parts,  or  from  the  state  of  the  road. 
Od  the  other  baud,  a  large  train  may  be  moved  with  comparative  ease  when  every  thing  is  in 
excellent  order.  All  instruments  heretofore  constructed  having  a  similar  object  In  view,  have 
failed,  from  the  want  of  uniformity  in  their  action,  and  from  the  imposdibility  of  obtaining  from 
them  fneant  or  averages  of  the  power  exerted  for  any  given  distance.  By  Mr.  Waterman's  con- 
trirance  the  ribratory  action  of  the  springs  is  controlled,  while  the  actual  amount  of  power 
exerted  at  any  given  instant,  and  the  whole  amount  exerted  for  the  trip.  Is  accurately  and  auto- 
auttcallj  recorded,  with  averages  for  the  whole  or  for  any  portion  of  it* 

VOL.  Lll.  7 


98  EdiUyr'^s  Table.  [July, 

Put  this  improvement  (it  has  been  so  put)  upon  the  superb  Erie  Rail-road  cars 
of  Mr.  McCallum^s  patent,  with  their  delightful  air-springs,  perfect  ventilation, 
and  total  absence  of  dust,  and  what  more  could  one  desire  ?  Nothing,  save 
that  Mr.  Rice  or  Mr.  Smith  should  see  that  it  was  ^  all  right'  at  starting. 
Then  *Go  ahead  I*  -  -  -  Wno  is  the  very  modest  and  considerate 
correspondent  in  Dubuque,  Iowa,  who  asks  us  some  twenty  questions  *for 
information,'  and  adds,  that  he  should  *  like  to  hear  from  us  immediately '  ? 
Whoever  he  *  may  be,  or  not,'  he  must  have  an  exalted  idea  of  the  *  pump- 
ing' capacity  of  an  editor  of  a  Magazine.  Hia  inquiries  are  mainly  polem- 
ical, or  akin  thereto :  *  Wi^t  is  the  difference  of  belief  between  a  Deist  and 
an  Atheist?'     'What,  in\ioctrine,  is  the  distinction  between  *Hard'  and 

*  Soft-shell '  Baptists  ? '  and  the  like  queries.  The  last  is :  *  What  constitutes 
a  Materialist  f '  We  will  try  to  answer  t?Mt  question,  in  the  language  of 
Baron  Vondullbrainz,  who,  when  the  fashionable  furor  for  *  Germanics '  had 
filled  London  with  Teutonic  professors  and  pretenders,  lectured  before  one  of 
the  *  learned  societies'  of  the  great  metropolis.     The  Baron  was  a  decided 

*  Materialist' ;  holding,  as  he  did,  that  *de  s'ing  zat  was  made  was  more  supe- 
rior zan  domiaher:^  a  proposition,  in  the  enforcement  of  which  he  used  the 
following  irrefragable  argument  and  illustration :  *  I  say  once  more  again,  zat 
ze  s'ing  as  is  made  is  more  superior  zan  de  maker :  par  examp. :  I  am  de 
coachman  zat  make  de  w'eel  of  ze  coach :  now  zat  w'eel  of  ze  coach,  he  woU 
a  souzand  mile,  but  I  cannot  woll  one !  Or  I  am  ze  w'at  you  call  cooper. 
He  make  ze  tub  of  wine :  he  hold  five  souzand  gallon ;  but  I  cannot  hold 
more  as  fives  bottel !  So  you  see  zat  ze  s'ing  as  is  made,  is  more  superior 
zan  ze  maker !^  Baron  Vondullbrainz  was  a  ^ Materialist^^  wasnt  he? 
The  fact  seems  undeniable.     -    -    -    There  are  some  things,  if  we  are  a 

*  hainim-scarum  race,'  as  an  English  weekly  journal  not  long  since  termed  us, 
that  all  true  Americans,  howsoever  *  speculative  and  fidgety'  they  may  be, 
right  well  remember :  the  anniversaries  of  two  memorable  events,  which,  as  we 
write,  are  dose  upon  us  —  the  Battle  of  Bunkkr-Hill,  and  the  Declaration 
OF  Independence : 

*  That  silent,  moon-Ugbt  march  to  Bunker-Hill, 
With  spades  and  swords,  bold  hearts  and  ready  hands, 
That  Spartan  step,  without  their  flute  —  that  still, 
Hushed,  solemn  music  of  the  heart  —  commands 
More  than  the  trumpet's  echo :  't  is  the  thrill 
That  thoughts  Qf  well-loved  homes,  and  streams,  and  lands. 
Awaken  when  mBn  go  into  the  tight, 
As  did  the  Men  of  Bunker-Hill  that  night : ' 

and  as  for  the  Fourth  of  July,  it  should  be,  and  wo  hope  is,  the  fervent  aspir- 
ation of  each  American  heart,  that  it  may  be  celebrated  in  every  passing  year, 
with  undiminished  patriotism  and  increased  jubilant  honors :  with  roaring  can- 
non, fire-works,  and  *  crackers.'  -  -  -  It  is  seldom  that  the  Rev.  Mr.  Chapin 
speaks  in  public,  upon  any  occasion,  that  he  does  not  say  something  that 

*  bites : '  something,  to  use  a  fomiliar  if  not  a  coarse  phrase,  that  *•  sticks  in  the 
crop'  of  his  audience.  Thus  in  a  temperance-lecture,  delivered  not  long  since 
in  Philadelphia,  he  *mado  use^  (many  speakers  employ  words,  without  using 
them)  of  the  following  illustration :  *  The  young  *  blood '  exclaims,  while  speak- 
ing of  the  attempts  now  making  to  suppress  the  abuse  of  alcoholic  stimulants : 


,<' 


1858.]  JEditor's  Table.  99 

*Am  I  to  be  deprived  of  my  liberty  to  imbibe  what  I  e7ioo3e  to  imbibe? 
Whose  business  is  it  ?  Liberty  of  action  is  guaranteed  to  me.'  *  To  which 
most  effectively  responds  Mr.  Chapin  :  *  ^Liberty  f  *  Liberty /or  vshat  f  To 
be  hung  up,  like  a  dripping  dish-cloth  ?  —  to  be  stood  up,  like  a  battered,  rusty 
stove-pipe? — to  be  kicked  about  like  a  *  shocking  bad  hat  *  in  the  gutter  ?  —  is 
this  the  *  liberty '  you  desire  ?  *  What  would  *  statistics,*  what  would  *  thrill- 
ing confessions'  effect,  in  comparison  with  this  simple  but  most  forcible 
jQastration ?  -  -  -  The  ^Lines^  which  ensue  are  addressed  to  *Miss 
IL  £.  A.,'  of  Paducah,  Kentucky,  by  '  A  Friend  at  Canton,'  in  the  same  State. 
They  are  of  *a  peculiar  character,'  and  quite  imaginative : 

*  When  the  nightingale  tells  of  the  day's  decline, 

When  silver  rays  o'er  my  pathway  bend, 
When  horrid  dreams  absorbs  my  mmd, 
When  broken-hearted  lovers  brings  their  days  to  an  end, 

Then  do  I  think  of  thee. 

*  When  lovely  Vbnus  o'er  us  look, 

When  the  King  of  Day  is  in  his  glory, 
When  listening  to  some  murmuring  brook. 
When  thinking  o'er  some  warrior  story, 

Then  do  I  think  of  thee. 

*  When  viewing  the  works  of  Art  and  Nature, 

When  pursuing  the  cunning  and  artful  fox, 
When  travelling  on  the  plains  of  the  western  verdure. 
When  waiting  for  the  pleasures  of  the  vernal  equinox, 

Then  do  I  think  of  thee. 

*  When  watching  the  manoeuvres  of  Saturn's  moon. 

When  spying  the  fiery  comets, 
When  rocked  by  the  billows  of  a  southern  monsoon, 
When  prosecuted  as  a  criminal  by  Blackstone's  Comments, 

Then  will  I  think  of  thee. 

*  When  red-hot  comets  upon  us  encroach, 

When  lightning  checks  the  ethereal  blue, 
When  the  sea-bird  tells  of  the  storm's  approach, 
When  chased  by  the  lyon,  the  forest  through. 

Then  will  I  think  of  thee. 

*  When  chased  by  that  comet,  the  wide  space  o'er. 

When  dodging  that  comet  is  our  only  redoubt, 
When,  informed  of  that  comet's  continuing  to  soar. 
When  I  hear  of  that  comet  with  its  brains  knocked  out. 

Even  then  will  I  think  of  thee.' 

Our  correspondent  says  he  can  send  us  *more  of  the  same  sort*  Oh! 
no — dont!  As  Prince  D'Artois,  of  the  exiled  family  of  France,  said  to 
Philip  Kemble  in  Edinburgh,  when  asked  to  come  the  second  time  to  see  him 
play  Falstaff  :  *  Ah  I  no,  Mo'ssiu'  Kemble  :  it  was  very  fenny :  I  smile  vcr 
mo(Akd :  hut  one  such  fun  it  was  enoff  f  ^  -  -  -  We  thank  our  Baltimore 
ooirespondent  for  his  ^Nbvel  Settlement  of  a  Breach-of  Promise  Case.''  It  is 
something  too  long,  and  *  in  spots '  a  little  too  legally  technical  for  the  general 
reader,  we  fear.  One  point  in  the  report  reminds  us  of  a  similar  scene  recorded 
by  the  lamented  Robekt  C.  Sands.  The  man  who  was  the  plaintiff  in  the 
case  was  offered  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  to  withdraw  his  suit  *  What!  * 
he  exclaimed,  *one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  for  blighted  hopes,  crushed 
aflbcdoDS,  ruined  prospects,  for  myself  and  for  our  children !    Never  I    Make 


100  Editor's  Table,  [July, 

it  a  hundred  and  seveniy-five,  and  it  *s  a  bargain !  *  -  -  -  We  are  called  upon 
to  lament  the  sudden  demise  of  Hon.  William  Alexaiideb  Dueb,  formerly  Pre- 
sident of  Columbia  College,  in  the  seventy-eighth  year  of  his  age.  Mr.  Duer  was 
a  not  infrequent  contributor  to  the  Knickebbockeb,  nor  were  his  articles  ever 
unacceptable.  He  was  a  grand-son  of  Lord  Sterling,  and  claimed  the  titla  He 
was  for  several  years  a  distinguished  member  of  the  Legislature  of  New- York, 
representing  Dutchess  County,  and  was  a  leader  in  the  old  Federal  party.  In 
1818  he  removed  to  Albany,  where  he  was  again  elected  to  represent  that 
County  in  the  State  Legislature.  In  1823,  he  was  appointed  Circuit  Judge 
for  the  circuit  embracing  Albany,  Columbia,  Rensselaer,  and  some  other 
counties.  After  filling  this  office  for  several  years,  he  removed  to  the  city  of 
New-York,  and  was  appointed  President  of  Cohmibia  College.  He  was  the 
author  of  a  life  of  his  ancestor.  Lord  Sterling,  and  of  a  work  on  constitutional 
jurisprudence.  In  person,  he  was  a  *  man  of  mark ;  *  erect  as  a  statue,  grace- 
ful and  distinguished  in  his  mien,  with  an  inherent  dignity  which  was  apparent 
to  the  most  casual  observer.  -  -  -  The  warm  thanks  of  our  metropolitan 
public  are  due,  and  we  are  glad  to  hear  have  been  substantially  rendered,  to 
Frank  Leslie,  for  the  exposure,  in  his  popular  journal,  of  the  Swill-Milk 
Abuses,  with  which  the  city  has  so  long  been  afflicted.  He  has  awakened  the 
municipal  authorities  to  this  great  enormity,  and  is  now  fiivored  with  active 
cooperation.  We  now  understand  the  reason  of  the  preference  expressed  by 
a  little  girl  from  the  country,  who  was  visiting,  with  her  mother,  an  aunt  in 
the  city.  She  was  waiting  impatiently  one  morning  for  her  accustomed  bowl 
of  bread-and-milk ;  but  her  aunt  told  her  that  *  the  milk-man  had  not  yet  come.* 
He  came  at  last,  however,  and  the  little  girPs  want  was  supplied.  *  Is  it  good, 
dear  ?  —  do  you  like  it  ? '  '  I  do  n't  like  milh-man^s  milk  so  well  as  I  do  cow's 
milky  was  the  ingenuous  and  forcible  reply.  No  wonder :  doubtless  a  good 
many  are  of  the  same  opinion.  -  -  -  Every  body,  that  is  to  say,  every 
body  who  reads  the  ^Atlantic  Monthly '  Magazine,  will  have  occasion  to  la- 
ment, when  the  ^Autocrat  of  the  Break&st-Table  *  shall  withdraw  his  pen 
from  the  pages  of  a  work  which  it  has  done  so  much  to  illuminate.  To  speak 
the  honest  truth,  we  cannot  say  that  we  have  ever  greatly  admired  the  other 
papers  in  the  ^Atlantic:'*  but  the  Autocrat  has  never  disappointed  us.  He 
stands  a  head  and  shoulders  above  the  best  of  his  fellow-contributors  to  that 
publication.     Hear  a  passage  or  two  from  his  lucubration  for  June : 

'  Thb  old  gentleman  who  aits  opposite,  finding  that  spring  had  fairiy  come,  mounted 
a  white  hat  one  day,  and  walked  into  the  street.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  premature 
or  otherwise  exceptionable  exhibition,  not  unlike  that  commemorated  by  the  late  Mr. 
Batlet.  When  the  old  gentleman  came  home,  he  looked  very  red  in  the  face,  and 
complained  that  he  had  been  *■  made  sport  of.'  By  sympathizing  questions,  I  learned 
from  him  that  a  boy  had  called  him  '  old  daddy,'  and  asked  him  when  he  had  his 
hat  white-washed. 

*  This  incident  led  me  to  make  some  observations  at  table  the  next  morning,  which 
I  here  repeat  for  the  benefit  of  the  readers  of  this  record. 

<  The  hat  is  the  vulnerable  point  of  the  artificial  integument.  I  learned  this  in 
eariy  boyhood.  I  was  once  equipped  in  a  hat  of  Leghorn  straw,  having  a  brim  of 
much  wider  dimensions  than  were  usual  at  that  time,  and  sent  to  school  in  that  por- 
tion of  my  native  town  which  lies  nearest  to  this  metropolis.  On  my  way  I  was  met 
by  a  '  Port-chuck,'  as  we  used  to  call  the  young  gentlemen  of  that  locality,  and  the 
following  dialogue  ensued : 


1858.] 


JSditor's  Table.  101 


*  Tbb  Pobt-chuck.  Hallo,  You-Sir,  did  jou  know  there  was  gOn-to  be  a  race  to- 
morraht 

'  MTULr.    No :  who 's  gun-to  run,  'n' wher's't  gon-to  be  ? 

*  Turn  PoHT-CHUCK.  Squire  Mico  and  Doctor  Williams,  round  the  brim  o'  your 
hat' 

'  These  two  much-rcspectcd  gentlemen  being  the  oldest  inhabitants  at  that  time, 
and  the  alleged  race-course  being  out  of  the  question,  the  Port-chuck  also  winking 
and  thrusting  his  tongue  into  his  check,  I  perceived  that  I  had  been  trifled  with,  and 
the  effect  has  been  to  make  me  scnsitiTO  and  observant  respecting  this  article  of 
dress  ever  since.    Here  is  an  axiom  or  two  relating  to  it. 

'A  hat  which  has  heenpoppedf  or  exploded  by  being  sat  down  upon,  is  never  itseli 
again  afterward. 

*  It  ia  a  favorite  illusion  of  sanguine  natures  t^  believe  the  contrary. 

'  Shabby  gentility  has  nothing  so  characteristic  as  its  hat.  There  is  always  an 
nnnatural  calmness  about  its  nap,  and  an  unwholesome  glos?,  suggestive  of  a  wet 
brush. 

'  The  last  effort  of  decayed  fortune  is  expended  in  smoothing  its  dilapidated  castor. 
The  hat  is  the  tiUimum  moriens  of  '  re^^pectability.' 

*  The  old  gentleman  took  all  these  remarks  and  maxims  very  pleasantly,  saying, 
however,  that  he  had  forgotten  most  of  his  French,  ex-ccpt  the  word  for  potatoes. 
pummies de  tare.  UUimum  moriens,  I  told  him,  is  old  Italian,  and  signifies  JaH  thing 
to  die.  With  this  explanation  he  was  well  contented,  and  looked  quite  calm  when  I 
saw  him  afterward  in  the  entry,  with  a  black  hat  on  his  head  and  the  white  one  in 
his  hand.' 

Observe  with  what  ea.se  the  'Autocrat  '  flits  from  *  gay  to  grave,  from  lively 
to  severe.'  He  translates  and  quotes  the  following  stanza,  written  by  the 
French  poet  Gilbert,  a  week  before  his  death,  upon  a  mean  bed  in  the  Hotel 
Dieu,  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-nine,  and  appends  the  comment  which  follows 
it: 

*At  Iife*«  gay  banquet  placed,  a  poor  imhappj  guest, 

One  day  I  pant*,  then  disappear; 
I  die,  and  on  the  tomb  where  I  at  length  shall  rest 
No  flriend  shall  come  to  shed  a  tear.'* 

Fou  remember  the  same  thing  in  other  words,  somewhere  in  Kirke  White's  poem.*. 
It  is  the  burden  of  the  plaintive  songs  of  all  these  sweet  albino-poets.  '  I  shall  die  an<l 
be  forgotten,  and  the  world  will  go  on  just  as  if  I  had  never  been  ;  and  yet  how  T 
have  loved  I  how  I  have  longed  !  how  I  have  aspired  I '  And  so  singing,  their  eye? 
grow  brighter  and  brighter,  and  their  features  thinner  and  thinner,  until  at  last  the 
veil  of  flesh  is  threadbare,  and,  still  singing,  they  drop  it  and  pass  onward.* 

Tlie  subjoined  passage  certainly  needs  no  praise  of  ours ;  yet  we  cannot  for- 
bear to  invite  the  reader's  especial  attention  to  the  sententious  force  and  exqui- 
site beauty  of  the  extract : 

« OuE  brains  are  seventy-year  clocks.    The  Angel  of  Life  winds  them  up  once 

for  all,  then  closes  the  case,  and  gives  the  key  into  the  hand  of  the  Angel  of  the  Ro- 
sarrection. 

•Tic-tac!  tic-tacl  go  the  wheels  of  thought;  our  will  cannot  stop  them;  they  can- 
not stop  theiyselves;  sleep  cannot  still  them;  madness  only  makes  them  go  faster; 
death  alone  can  break  into  the  case,  and,  seizing  the  ever-swinging  pendulum,  which 
we  call  the  heart,  silence  at  last  the  clicking  of  the  terrible  escapement  we  have  car- 
ried 80  long  beneath  our  wrinkled  foreheads. 

*  If  we  could  only  get  at  them,  as  we  lie  on  our  pillows  and  count  the  dead  beats  of 
thought  after  thought  and  iniasje  after  image  jarring  through  the  over-tired  organ  ! 
Will  nobody  block  those  wheels,  uncouple  that  pinion,  and  cut  the  string  that  holds 
those  weights  ? ' 


102  Uditor'8  Table.  [July, 

When  we  read  the  following,  we  could  not  choose  but  think  of  the  late 
'  Henry  "William  Herbert,  Infelicissimus,^  We  met  him  in  Broadway,  just 
three  days  before  his  death,  walking  with  a  clergyman,  whom  we  had  the 
pleasure  to  know,  and  to  whom  he  was  talking,  with  much  violence  of  gesticu- 
latioa  As  they  saluted  us,  we  remarked  Mr.  Herbert's  expression  of  coun- 
tenance.    It  was  the  very  picture  of  *  wan  Despair  :  * 

*  What  a  passion  comes  over  us  sometimes  for  silence  and  rest !  — that  this  dread- 
ful mechanism,  unwinding  the  endless  tapestry  of  time,  embroidered  with  spectral 
figures  of  life  and  death,  could  have  but  one  brief  holiday !  Who  can  wonder  that 
men  swing  themselves  off  from  beams  In  hempen  lassos  ?  —  that  they  jump  off  from 
parapets  into  the  swift  and  gurgling  waters  beneath?  —  that  they  take  counsel  of  the 
grim  friend  who  has  but  to  utter  his  one  peremptory  monosyllable  and  the  restless 
machine  is  shivered  as  a  vase  that  is  dashed  upon  a  marble  floor  ?  Under  that  build- 
ing which  we  pass  every  day  there  are  strong  dungeons,  where  neither  hook,  nor  bar, 
nor  bed-cord,  nor  drinking-vessel  from  which  a  sharp  fragment  may  be  shattered, 
shall  by  any  chance  be  seen.  There  is  nothing  for  it,  when  the  brain  is  on  fire  with 
the  whirling  of  its  wheels,  but  to  spring  against  the  stone  wall  and  silence  them 
with  one  crash.  Ah  I  they  remembered  that — the  kind  city  fathers  —  and  the  walls 
are  nicely  padded,  so  that  one  can  take  such  exercise  as  he  likes,  without  damaging 
himself  on  the  very  plain  and  serviceable  upholstery.  If  any  body  would  only  con- 
trive some  kind  of  a  lever  that  one  could  thrust  in  among  the  works  of  this  horrid 
automaton  and  check  them,  or  alter  their  rate  of  going,  what  would  the  world  give 
for  the  discovery  ?  * 

And  now  let  us  *  possess  our  souls  in  patience'  until  the  appearance  of  an- 
other number  of  the  ^Autocrat.'  We  yearn  after  his  multiform  inditements, 
even  as  our  readers  were  wont  to  yearn  after  the  monthly  instalments  of  the 
Ollapodiana  Papers^  which  they  not  a  little  resemble,  as  several  correspond- 
ents have  incidentally  remarked.  -  -  -  One  of  the  truly  good  men  of  this 
'  naughty  world,'  who  loves  children,  as  we  do,  and  all  their  little  winning 
ways,  sends  us  the  subjoined :  *  A  little  four-year-old  girl,  who  had  been  sing- 
ing a  popular  song  with  an  elder  sister  until  she  had  become  very  sleepy,  was 
hurried  off  to  bed  by  the  nurse.  She  was  reminded  of  her  *  Good-night 
Prayer : '  so,  kneeling  down,  she  ejaculated : 

*  A  PENNY  for  a  ball  of  cord, 
A  penny  for  a  needle : 
That  *8  the  way  the  money  goes, 
Pop  goes        •         •         •        .  ' 

She  was  too  far  gone  to  finish  the  verse,  and  so  concluded  with :  *  Put  out  the 
candle,  and  shut  the  door  tight,  Nurse :  good-night  I  Good  —  good  •  •  •  ' 
She  was  in  dream-land  at  once.  -  -  -  Can  it  be  possible  that  our  new 
correspondent,  *  G.  J.  S.,'  of  Alabama,  who  asks,  *  Why  have  the  poets  neg- 
lected the  Daisy  ? '  —  can  it  be  possible,  we  ask,  that  the  writer  of  the  lines 
'  To  the  Daisy '  has  forgotten  one  of  Robert  Burns'  most  beautiful,  heart-warm 
effusions?  His  own  lines  are  feelingly-appreciative  of  the  beauty  of  his 
theme  —  a  flower  *so  pure,  so  modest,  so  chastely-beautiful : '  but  they  could 
add  nothing  to  what  has  already  been  written  upon  The  Daisy.  Nevertheless, 
the  writer  has  our  cordial  thanks  for  his  kind  intentions.  -  -  -  The  June 
Number  of  Mr.  Sparroworass's  *  Wine-Press '  commences  the  fifth  year  of  that 
'  sparkling  and  bright  ^  publication.  Aside  from  its  business  speeialite,  it  is 
an  eminently  readable  literary  journal ;  showing  good  taste,  and  evincing  not 


1858.] 


Editor's  Table. 


103 


nlone  a  knowledge  of  *  w?;ze-culture.*  ^Injin  Ink^  in  the  May  Number,  is  very 
IIooDisn.  It  is  illustrated  by  a  wood-cut  of  a  tattooed  Jack-tar,  of  whom  the 
rfaymist  says : 


'  Aboi:kd  his  arms,  all  down  his  back, 

Botwixt  his  shoulder-blades. 
Are  Peg,  and  Poll,  and  July-Ann, 
And  Mer^  and  other  maids : 

'  And  just  below  his  collar-bones, 

Amidships  on  his  chest. 
He  has  a  sun  in  blue  and  red, 
A-rising  in  the  west. 

*  A  bit  abaft  a  pirate  craft, 

Upon  his  starboard  side, 
There  is  a  thinur  he  made  himself, 
The  day  his  Nanct  died. 

'Marhap  it  be  a  lock  of  hair, 

Mavhap  a  kilc  o'  rope : 
He  savs  it  is  a  tme-lovc  knot. 
And  so  it  is,  I  hope. 


'  lie  recks  not,  that  bold  foremast-hand, 

What  shape  it  wear  to  vou : 
With  soul  elate,  and  hand  expert, 
Uc  stuck  it — so  he  knew. 

*  To  *Et)'ard  Cuttle,  mariner,* 

His  sugar-tongs  and  spoons 
Not  dearer  than  that  rose-pink  heart. 
Transfixed  with  two  harpoons. 

*  And  underneath,  a  ^rave  in  blue, 

A  crave-Htone  all  in  red : 
*  *  Here  lies,  all  right,  poor  Tom's  delight 
God  save  the  lass — she'  s  dead ! ' 

*  Permit  that  Tarry  Sailor-man 

To  shift  his  (\\n6.  and  sigh ; 
Nur  chide  him  if  he  cusses  some, 
For  piping  of  his  eye.' 


The  ^Wine-Press^  is  beautifully  printed:  but  that  may  be  said  of  all  the 
publications  which  proceed  from  the  numerous  *  groaning  presses '  of  Mr.  Gray, 
asawide 'Public*  have  found  out.  -  -  -  The  following  exceedingly  figurative 
epitaph  is  copied  by  a  late  English  journal  from  a  tomb-stone  in  a  church-yard 
in  Derbyshire :  *  Here  lie,  in  a  horizontiil  position,  the  outside  cases  of  Thomas 
HiNDE,  dock  and  watch  maker,  who  departed  this  Ufe  wound  up  in  the  hopes 
of  being  taken  in  hand  by  his  Maker,  and  being  thoroughly  cleaned,  repaired, 
and  set  a-going  in  the  world  to  come,  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  August,  1S36, 
aged  fifty  years.'  Is  n't  lliat  folioitous  ?  -  -  -  Every  body  will  remember  the 
anecdote  of  the  sailor  assisting  a  brother  tar  to  understand  a  pompous  *word  of 
command '  to  *  extinguish  that  luminary.'  The  question  was  repeated  once 
or  twice,  but  it  was  Greek  to  the  sailor,  till  his  companion  Jack  called  out, 
*  Douse  the  glim,  you  land-lubber  ! '  wliich  was  speedily  accomplished.  A 
doctor,  full  of  professional  pomposity,  says  a  late  EnglL«;h  paper,  was  called 
upon  by  a  sailor-patient  to  liave  a  '  raging  tooth  *  extracted.  *  Well,  mariner,' 
said  the  doctor,  looking  ycry  learned,  and  speaking  very  slowly,  '  which  tooth 
do  you  desire  to  have  extracted  ?  Is  it  the  molar  or  the  incLsor  V '  Jack  re- 
plied *  sharp  and  short : '  *  It 's  in  the  upper  tier,  Larboard  side :  bear  a  hand, 
ye  swab,  for  it 's  nipping  my  jaw  like  a  bloody  lobster  ! '  The  doctor  grinned 
and  clapped  on  the  forceps.  -  -  -  ''The  World  Turned  Upside  DoicnP 
Such  is  the  title  of  a  much  betattcred  '  littcl  boko,'  profusely  and  not  coarFcly 
illustrated,  considering  that  the  work  was  *  imprinted  in  London '  more  than 
a  century  ago,  now  lying  before  ils  :  a  loan  from  that  rare  and  indcfiitigable  an- 
tiquity-hunter, Captain  William  J.  Folcek,  late  of  the  *  KxicKiniDocKEii 
House'  at  Inland-Piennont^  and  now  proprietor  of  a  hotel,  with  the  same 
name,  at  Paterson,  New-Jersey ;  where  whoso  sojourns  will  not  regret  it.  In 
this  small  square  booklet,  eveiy  thing  is  reversed — turned  topsy-turvy.  There 
is  a  world  of  trenchant  satire  in  the  pictures,  which  are  strongly  enforced  by 
the  poetical  text  First  we  have  a  *  noble  stag  of  ten  tines '  turned  pursuer, 
and  shooting  liLs  two-legged  victim  '  out  of  season,'  with  appropriate  reflections : 
next,  *A  Boy  scourging  his  Father,  and  the  little  Daughter  giving  Pap  to  her 


104  Editor's  TaJbU.  [July, 

Mother :  *  then  *An  Horse  curry-combing  his  Groom,*  with  a  motto  fiK)m  *  im- 
mortal Pope  : ' 

*  *  Teach  me  to  feel  anotherls  woe, 
To  shun  the  faults  I  see : 
That  mercj  I  to  others  show, 
That  mercy  show  to  me.'  * 

The  groom  is  tied  by  a  halter  round  his  neck  to  the  manger,  and  is  kicking 
lustily  under  his  rough  *  rubbing  down.'  *  Horses  turned  Farriers  *  is  a  less 
effective  picture,  although  it  has  some  accessory  points  which  are  *  telling.' 
*An  Ox  turned  Butcher '  is  very  good.  The  four-footed  *  operator '  has  his 
apron  on,  his  tail  jauntily  tucked  up,  and  with  knife  in  hoof,  is  cutting  open 
his  *  man-beeve,'  who  is  triced  up  by  his  feet,  with  his  head  just  lifted  off  the 
floor.  There  are  incidental  touches  in  this  print  which  are  almost  worthy  of 
Hogarth.  Another  very  ludicrous  engraving  is  *An  Hare  roasting  a  Cook, 
and  a  Cock  basting  him.*  Timid  as  the  hare  usually  is,  he  here  seems  bom  to 
his  vocation :  and  the  gallant  rooster  is  doing  him  yeoman*s  service  as  an  as- 
sistant *An  Ass  driving  the  Miller  to  Market,  and  the  Mill  turned  *  Topsy- 
turvy,* tickled  the  risibles  of  the  little  folk  amazingly.  Our  little  six-year  old 
has  scarcely  yet  ceased  to  laugh  at  it,  as  only  a  child  can  laugh.  *A  Fish 
Angling  for  a  Man  *  is  not  so  good ;  though  he  has  hooked  a  good  specimen, 
if  he  can  only  land  him  safely.  A  terrible  scene  of  carnage  is  represented  in 
*A  Lamb  attacking  a  Lyon  I'  It  is  evident  that  the  *  King  of  Beasts  *  must 
soon  succumb.  Beside  these,  there  is  an  *  Ox  driving  a  Yoke  of  Farmers  at 
Plough  ;  *  'An  Ass  singing  in  an  Orchestra ;  one  playing  on  the  Organ,  another 
on  a  Fiddle ;  several  Asses  making  up  the  Audience ;  *  (  capable  of  a  wide  ap- 
plication, in  some  respects,  perhaps:)  'A  Lawyer  turned  Client;*  together 
with  some  dozen  others,  of  unequal  merit  The  lessons  inculcated  are  good : 
and  the  poet-author  finishes  with  a  moral  *  Conclusion,*  which  ends  with : 

*  How  weak  the  power  of  pomp  and  state, 
To  combat  with  impendinz  fate : 
The  King,  the  Beggar,  both  must  die, 
And  moulder  in  obscurity. 
Let  all  then  due  attention  give, 
That  after  death  they  still  may  live. 
And  win  on  earth  the  immortal  crown, 
Before  the  *  World  *s  turned  Upside  Dowx. 


. » I 


A  good  lesson  to  be  evoked  from  so  amusing  and  quaint  a  book.  If  it  were  not 
torn,  it  might  be  re-printed.  -  -  -  The  man  who,  in  the  late  *  tin-panic,' 
or  *  crisis,'  replied  to  the  remark  of  a  polite  notary,  that  he  had  brought  a 
notice  of  protest  for  five  thousand  dollars,  probably  a  mistake,  *  Oh  I  no  —  a 
regular  bu'st ! '  —  that  man,  we  say,  is  almost  equalled  by  the  editor  of  a 
western  paper,  who  owes  a  bank  a  thousand  dollars,  for  which  they  hold  his 
note.  The  defaulting  wag  announces  it  thus  in  his  paper :  *  There  is  a  large 
and  rare  collection  of  autographs  of  distinguished  individuals  deposited  for 
safe-keeping  in  the  cabinet  of  the  Farmers'  and  Merchants'  Bank,  each  accom- 
panied with  a  note  in  the  hand-writing  of  the  autographist  "We  learn  that 
they  have  cost  the  bank  a  great  deal  of  money.  They  paid  over  a  thousand 
dollars  for  ours.  We  hope  great  care  is  taken  to  preserve  these  capital  and 
interesting  relics,  as,  should  they  be  lost,  we  doubt  whether  they  could  be 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  105 

easily  collected  agaiiL  Should  the  bank,  however,  be  so  unfortunate  as  to  Ioro 
oursa,  wo  ^11  let  them  have  another  at  half  price,  in  consequence  of  the  very 
hard  times.*  Is  n't  this  slightly  *cooL'  -  -  -  Two  years  ago,  in  noticing  the 
Discourse  of  Ret,  Br,  Bellows  upon  the  Life  and  Btath  of  the  late  Joseph 
Curtis^  we  remarked:  *As  we  write,  in  the  still,  early  morning  hours,  we 
hear  through  an  open  door  of  a  pleasant  upper  apartment  of  our  little  *  Cedar- 
Hill  Cottage,*  the  occasional  deep-drawn  sigh  of  one  who  loved  her  dear  de- 
parted companion  for  more  than  half  a  century.  What  a  world  of  reminis- 
cence must  throb  beneath  that  Quaker  cap  and  silver  hair  I  I^Iay  the  God  of 
the  widow,  the  Comforter  of  tlie  Bereaved,  sustain  her  hitherto  calm  and 
cheerful  spirit  in  this  dark  hour  of  her  affliction ! '  And  now  that  silver  hair, 
that  calm,  sympathetic  face,  tliat  warm  innocent  heart,  repose  in  the  family 
tomb  at  beautiful  Greenwood,  by  the  side  of  the  dear  departed,  who  was  sel- 
dom out  of  her  thoughts.  During  her  illness,  while  love  and  affection  welled 
out  toward  the  liWng,  *  her  heart  was  with  the  dead :  *  she  was  talking  with 
her  parents  and  sisters  in  heaven,  but  mast  of  all,  with  her  husband.  The 
night  before  she  died  she  said :  *  Yes,  my  dear  Joslo,  (ever  her  familiar  designa- 
tion,) I  see  you :  in  a  little  while  I  shall  be  with  you.*  Very  beautiful  were 
her  prayers  toward  the  close  of  her  brief  illness :  most  touching  her  words  to 
loving  friends,  young  and  old.  In  repeating  the  Lord's  Prayer,  she  invariably 
paused  at  *Tiiv  will  be  done ; '  asking  only  for  patience  to  bide  her  Father's 
time.  And  thus,  loving  and  bi.'lovo(l,  she  closed  a  pure  and  blameless  life  of 
nearly  eighty  years,  and  her  tender,  beautiful  spirit  ascended  to  the  bosom  of 
her  Father  and  her  Gon.  -  -  -  It  would  seem  to  be  quite  a  hard  lot 
enough  for  *  Statcs'-nicn,*  Califoniia-bound,  to  be  cheated  in  the  metro]:>olLS 
before  their  departure,  by  bogus  passage-tickets ;  but  according  to  a  complain- 
ing passenger  in  the  New-Orleans  '■Plcaynne^^  their  annoyances  do  n't  stop 
with  the  shore ;  for  among  other  things  he  saith  : 


*  Wal  !  of  all  the  cussed  kinveyiancos, 
Ef  this  is  n't  about  the  wust ! 

Nothin  but  rockin  uiid  rollin', 
An  pitchin  from  tlie  vcrv  fust : 

The  iiiffiDe  a-groaiiin,  and  the  biler 
Ljable  enny  miuit  to  bust. 

'  Fust  wun  side,  dum  It,  and  then  tnthcr, 
Till  I'm  dogged  if  I  know  what  to  du: 
Bock  awav,  you  darned  old  cradle  ! 
I  was  a  baby  when  I  got  inter  i/ou. 

*None  on  em  seems  to  kcer  i\\  cents 

How  bad  a  feller  may  ft  cl, 
Nur  to  talk  to  him  —  riot  even  the  e«aler, 
Foolin  away  his  time  onto  u  wlieiO. 

'Thar's  the  captinjf :  an't  it  prorokin 

To  see  that  critter,  all  threw  the  trip, 
Continooaliy  drinkin  and  smokiu. 
Wen  he  oVter  be  a  mindiu  his  bhip  ? 


'  It  *s  enuf  to  aggoravait  a  body, 
And  it  an't  mariners,  I  think. 
To  set  thar  takin  down  his  toddv. 
And  never  askin  nary  passinger  to 
drink. 

*And  the  pusser,  all  he's  kep  fur. 

Is  fur  to  have  a  good  time  with  his  pals : 
I  sav,  darn  such  a  pusser!  jeest  hecr  Iimi, 
Flertin  and  carrin  on  among  the  gals. 

'  And  wen  he 's  tired  o'  that,  what  follers  ? 
In  his  little  cabin,  thar  he  cets 
Like  a  spyder  among  barrels  of  dollars, 
Enuf  to  pay  a  feller's  debts. 

*  That 's  all  they  keer  for  nassingers. 

Is,  to  get  tlie  two  bunder 
And  titty  dollars  out  of  his  pokct  into 
theirn. 
And  then  he  may  go  to  thunder.' 


Ho  ascended  the  shrouds  one  day,  and  they  ran  up  after  him,  and  tied  him 
there  with  a  piece  of  tarry  s])un-yam,  and  would  n't  let  him  down  *tel  ho 
forkt  out  a  bottle  of  bmndy,*  which  extortion  wrung  his  Yankee  heart  beyond 


106  JEditor's  Table.  [Jaly» 

expression.  In  short,  as  Mr.  Van  Buren  remarked,  *his  sufferings  was 
intolerable,'  and  not  to  be  endured.  -  -  -  We  like  the  subjoined :  it  is 
alike  true,  and  forcibly  expressed : 

*  In  a  constant  looking  up  from  birth  to  the  lofty  mountain  peak,  around  which 
clouds  gather  when  it  is  serene  below,  the  eye  contracts  a  habitual  upward  turn,  and 
the  soul  follows  the  example  of  this  its  brightest  inlet  of  impressions.  Manliness  and 
self-reliance,  reverence  and  piety,  are  the  lessons  taught  in  the  mountain-school.  We 
do  not  make  a  friend  of  the  Darren,  gray  and  frowning  altitudes.  But  it  is  a  comfort 
to  bow  down  to  them,  and  do  them  and  their  CasAToa  homage.  The  heart  wants 
something  to  love,  indeed ;  but  it  also  needs  something  to  venerate  and  adore.  A 
mountain  stretching  itself  above  the  clouds,  and  knocking,  as  it  were,  at  the  heavenly 
portals,  helps  the  soul  to  rise,  and  fix  its  thought  upon  the  Eternal,  the  All  Power- 
rcL  AND  QooD.  These  exidted  but  somewhat  austere  meditations  may  not  be  al- 
ways altogether  agreeable  to  the  young  and  pleasure-loving ;  but  a  period  is  approach- 
ing, if  they  live  to  be  advanced  in  age,  when  they  will  turn  away  from  the  oright, 


smooth,  gracefully-flowing  river,  and  the  bustling,  happy  voyages  upon  its  bosom,  to 
the  hoary,  inaccessible  mountain  summit,  that  points  the  way  upward  to  the  profound 
abysses  of  the  skies,  whither  the^  and  all  of  us  are  tending.    The  spectacle  of  the 


mountain,  on  which  the  infant  hrst  opened  its  gaze,  will  bo  a  consolation  to  the  old 
man's  heart,  as  his  glazing  eye  is  taking  its  last  of  it,  and  every  other  earthly  object.' 

*High  mountains  are  a  feeling ^  says  Byron,  and  that  he  *sayeth  sooth,'  few 
lovers  of  nature  will  gainsay.  -  -  -  All  communications,  intended  for 
the  '  Editor's  Table,'  or  *  Gossip  with  Readers  and  Correspondents,*  of 
the  Knickerbocker,  should  be  addressed  to  L.  Gaylord  Clark:  articles 
written  for  the  *  Original  Papers,'  in  prose  or  verse,  may  be  addressed  either 
to  Mr.  Clark,  or  to  Dr.  J.  0.  Noyes,  at  the  oflSce.  Apropos  of  our  new 
associate,  who  will  have  charge  of  the  business  of  the  office,  and  contribute  in 
every  number  to  the  pages  of  the  Magazine :  Dr.  Noyes  graduated  in  Medi- 
cine at  Harvard  University.  After  leaving  college,  he  spent  a  year  in  Ger- 
many. He  was,  while  there,  *Our  Own  Correspondent'  of  the  daily  Tribune 
and  the  London  Morning  Chronicle.  The  following  year  he  passed  in  Eastern 
Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa.  He  was  five  months  in  Turkey,  and  held  the  posi- 
tion of  surgeon  in  the  Turkish  army,  under  Omer  Pacha.  He  is  the  author  of 
a  popular  work  entitled  ^Houmania,  the  Border-Land  of  the  Christian  and  the 
Turk  ; '  and  another  volume,  soon  to  appear  from  the  press  of  Messrs.  Rudd  and 
Carleton,  entitled  ^Tlte  Gipsies;  their  Origin^  History^  and  Manner  ofLife^ 
The  papers  upon  *'The  Gipsies  over  the  World^  in  the  last  and  present  num- 
bers of  the  Knickerbocker,  will  attest  his  keen  observation,  and  his  manner 
of  portraying  the  incidents  of  his  *  travel's  history.'  Other  and  kindred  articles 
from  his  pen  will  from  time  to  time  appear  in  these  pages,  which  will 
acceptably  *  speak  for  themselves.'  -  -  -  That  was  a  strikingly  intelligent 
person,  who  called  upon  a  sign-painter  to  have  a  Sunday-school  procession- 
banner  painted,  and  said :  *  We  're  goin'  to  have  a  tearin'  time  with  our 
Fourth  o'  July  Sunday-school  celebration,  and  our  folks  wants  a  banner.' 
*Well,'  naturally  enough  responded  the  painter,  *you  ought  to  have  one. 
What  will  you  have  painted  on  it  ? '  *  Wal,  /  d'n  know :  we  ort  to  hev  a 
text  o'  skripter  painted  onto  it  for  a  motto,  had  n't  we  ? '  *  Yes :  that 's  a  very 
good  idea:  what  shall  it  be?'  *  Wal,  I  thought  this  would  be  about  as  good 
as  any :  *'Be  sure  you  We  right^  th^n  go  ahead  .' "  It  is  iair  to  conclude  that 
he  had  not  *  searched  the  Scriptures '  attentively.  -  -  -  We  gratify  sundry 
grateful  little  people,  *  growing,  and  always  an-hungered,'  by  saying,  that, 
Wing's  Farina  Crackers  are  precisely  what  they  pretend  to  be.     It  would 


1858.] 


Editor's  Table.  107 


seem  almost  impossible  to  produce  from  *  simple  unadulterated  wheat*  an 

article  so  agreeable  to  the  paLate  and  so  nourishing  to  the  bod}'.     -    -    -    Mk. 

BryanVs  latest  published  poem,  ''A  Night  Sccne^'^  will  remind  the  reader 

of  his  ^Etening  liererie,^  one  of  the  several  noble  poems  written  by  hun 

for  the  Knickerbockek.     Neither  the  melody  nor  the  sentiment  is  greatly 

dissimilar.     Witness   the   following   pa£:sage:    premising   that  the  poet  Ls 

apostrophizing  a  river  liastcning  to  lose  itself  in  the  ocean,  stretching  into 

infimty: 

'  Yet  there  are  those  who  he  beside  thy  bed. 
Fur  whom  thou  once  didst  rear  the  bowers  that  screen 
Thy  margin,  and  didst  water  the  Krecn  fields, 
And  now  there  is  no  night  so  stillthat  they 
Can  hear  thy  lapse;  their  slumbers,  were  thy  voice 
Louder  than  Ocean's,  it  could  never  break. 
For  them  the  early  violet  no  more 
Opens  upon  thy  bank,  nor  for  their  eyes 
(llitter  the  crimson  pictures  of  the  clouds 
Upon  thy  bosom,  when  the  sun  goes  down. 
Their  memories  are  abroad  —  the  memories 
Of  those  who  lust  were  gathered  to  the  earth  — 
Lingering  within  the  homes  in  whicli  they  sat, 
Hovering  about  the  paths  in  which  they  trod, 
llauntinj^  them  like  a  presence.     Even  now 
They  visit  many  a  dreamer  in  the  forms 
TheV  walked  in*,  ere,  at  last,  they  wore  the  shroud  ; 
Ancf  eyes  tliere  are  that  will  not  close  to  dream. 
For  weeping  and  for  thinking  of  the  grave. 
The  new-made  grave,  and  the  pale  one  within. 
These  memories  and  these  sorruws  all  shall  fade 
And  pass  away,  and  fresher  memories 
And  newer  sorrows  come  and  dwell  awhile 
Beside  thy  border,  and,  in  turn,  depart. 

*  On  glide  thy  waters,  till  at  last  they  flow 
lieneath  the  windows  of  the  populous  town. 
And  all  night  Ion  a;  give  back  the  gleam  of  lamps. 
And  glimmer  with  the  trains  of  light  that  stream  ' 

From  halls  where  dancers  whirl.    A  dimmer  ray 
Touches  thy  surface  from  the  silent  room 
In  which  they  tend  the  sick,  or  eather  round 
The  dying  ;  and  a  slender,  stea(h'  beam 
(.'(mies  from  the  little  chamber  in  the  roof. 
Where,  with  a  feverous  crimson  on  her  cheek, 
The  solitary  damsel,  dying  too. 
Plies  the  quick  needle  till  the  stars  grow  pale. 
There,  close  beside  the  haunts  of  revel,  stand 
The  blank,  uuliKhted  windows,  where  the  poor, 
In  darkness  aiiu  hi  huncer,  wake  till  morn. 
There,  drowsily,  on  the  naif-conscious  ear 
Of  the  dull  watchman,  pacing  on  the  wharf. 
Falls  the  soft  ripple  of  thy  waves  that  strike 
On  the  moored  Dark:  but  f^iihier  listeners 
Are  near  —  the  prowlers  of  the  night,  who  steal 
From  shadowy  nook  to  shadowy  nook,  and  start 
If  other  sounds  than  thine  are  in  the  air. 

'  Oh !  glide  away  from  those  abodes,  that  bring 
Pollution  to  thy  channel,  and  make  foul 
Thy  once  clear  current.    Summon  thy  quick  waves 
And  dimpling  eddies ;  linger  not,  but  haste, 
With  all  thy  waters,  haste  thee  to  the  deep. 
There  to  be*  tossed  bv  shifting  winds,  and  rocked 
By  that  mysterious  force  which  lives  within 
Tne  sea's  immensity,  and  wields  the  weight 
Of  its  abysses,  swaying  to-and-fro 


108  JSditor's  Table.      *  [July, 

The  billowy  mass,  until  the  stain,  at  length, 

Shall  wholly  pass  awaj,  and  thou  regain 

The  crystal  brightness  of  thy  mountain-springs.' 

We  should  have  known  these  lines  to  be  Bryant*s,  if  we  had  encountered 
them  in  a  leading  column  of  the  London  Times,  a  journal  not  greatly  given 
to  poetry,  unless  it  be  the  *  poetry  of  Fact*  -  -  -  A  word  to  our  friends 
the  Publishers.  Publications  sent  to  the  Knickerbocker  will  be  either 
noticed  in  the  review  department  proper,  or  under  the  head  of  the  *  Literary 
Record.*  The  receipt  of  all  publications  received  at  the  office  will  be  acknow- 
ledged monthly,  whether  deemed  to  demand  notice  or  not  Additional  aid  in 
the  review  department  will  enable  us  to  do  earlier  justice  than  heretofore  to  the 
issues  of  our  long-time  friends,  the  publishers.  -  -  -  The  new  book  of 
Dr.  Francis  should  have  called  our  attention  to  the  ''Wwoerley  Circulating 
Library,  kept  by  his  publisher,  Mr.  Charles  Roe,  Number  697  Broadway : 
comprising  five  thousand  volumes  of  choice  books,  and  intended  to  obviate  the 
delay,  trouble,  and  uncertainty  attending  the  over-crowded  applications  at  the 
public  libraries.  It  will  so.  -  -  -  *  Uncle  Dad  Morton,'  of  Vermont^ 
who  tells  the  following  story,  should  possess,  in  connection  with  Tiia  invention, 
two  or  three  of  our  Hen-Persuaders.     His  success  would  then  be  complete : 

*  Them  ancestors  of  our'n  did  n't  do  nothin'  half-ways.  But,  there 's  an  awful  fallin' 
off  since  them  times.  Why,  in  my  time,  when  I  was  a  boy,  things  went  on  more  eco- 
nomical than  now.  We  all  work'd.  My  work  was  to  take  care  of  the  hens  and 
chickinj^s,  (Dad  is  famous  for  his  handling  of  the  alphabet,)  and  I  '11  tell  yer  how  I 
raised  ^m.  You  know  I'se  a  very  thinkin'  child,  al'as  a  thinkin'  'ccpt  when  I'se 
asleep.  Well,  it  came  to  me  one  night  to  raise  a  big  lot  of  chickings  from  one  hen, 
and  I'll  tell  ye  how  I  did  it.  I  took  an  old  whisky-barrel,  and  filled  it  up  with  fresh 
eggs,  and  then  put  it  on  the  south  side  of  the  barn,  with  some  horse  manure  around 
it,  and  then  set  the  old  hen  on  the  bung-hole.    The  old  critter  kept  her  sittin'  and  in 


the 

head  out  of  the  barrel,  and  covered  the  barn  floor,  two  deep,  all  over,  with  little 
chickings.    Now,  you  may  laugh  as  much  as  you  please,  but  it  s  true.' 

Rather  *  toughish '  though :  how  different  from  the  clear  and  succinct  state- 
ment of  our  hen-invention !  -  -  -  *  We  shall  now  to  couch,'  and  rest  our  tired 
frame  upon  Howe^s  Elliptic  Spring  Bed-Bottom,  that  cool,  compact,  portable, 
durable,  cheap,  cleanly,  and  delightful  invention,  of  which  our  readers  may 
hear  more,  on  reference  to  the  fourth  page  of  the  cover  of  the  present  number. 
We  have  *  earned  a  night's  repose'  as  surely  as  the  *  Village  Blacksmith : '  We 
have  sailed  forty-six  miles;  read,  and  ^made  up'  into  pages,  between  thirty 
and  forty  pages  of  *  matter,'  such  as  it  Ls.  Moreover,  the  New-York  and  Erie 
Rail-road  is  striking  twelve  from  its  clear-sounding  d6p6t-bell,  and  we  must  be 
stirring  betimes,  to  hear  the  birds  about  the  cottage  *  welcome  up  the  dawn.' 
They  herald  it  every  early  morning,  for  the  pleasure  of  one  pleased  and  grate- 
ful auditor,  at  least  -  -  -  Received,  for  notice,  among  other  publications, 
the  following :  *  Roumania,  the  Border-Land  of  the  Christian  and  the  Turk,' 
by  Dr.  J.  0.  Notes  :  *  The  Travellers  in  Russia: '  *  Ursula,  a  Tale  of  Country- 
Life,'  by  Mrs.  Sewell:  *The  Boy-Missionary,'  by  Mrs.  Jenny  Marsh  Parker: 

*  Devotional  Exercises  for  Schools : '  *A  Manual  of  Speaking,  Conversation,  and 
Debating f'   *Tho  National  Fifth  Reader,'  by  Parker  and  Watson:  and 

*  The  Quaker-Soldier.' 


1858.] 


JSditor'8  Table.  109 


Btcorli    of    Nft9    $  ttblf  catf  4  ns. 

TwiLTTH  Nxonr  at  thb  Centurt  Club.  —  Does  n't  old  Tempus  fugit  'to  a  degree? 
It  seems  a  reiy  short  time  since  our  humble  name  was  associated  with  those  who 
formed  the  nucleus  of  *Tke  Century,*  one  memorable  evening,  at  the  hospitable  rctji- 
denoe  of  an  esteemed  friend  in  Amity-street.  Scarcely  more  than  a  dozen  members, 
head^  by  the  veteran  Yebplaxck,  formed  the  opening  roll :  and  of  these,  three, 
well  beloved  and  honored,  have  already  passed  away :  Daniel  Setmour,  Dr.  Johx 
Neilsox,  Jr.,  and  Robert  Kellt.  .  The  Club  *  grew,  waxed  strong,  and  multiplied ; ' 
antn  it  has  become  one  of  the  first,  if  not  t?ie  first  '  institution  *  of  its  kind  in  the 
United  States.  But  this  apart :  our  object  being  simply  to  say  a  few  words  touching 
the  quaintly  and  exquisitely  executed  volume  now  gracing  our  table.  The  little  book 
opens  with  a  history,  at  length,  of  the  '  Twelfth-Night  Festival  of  Merry  Old  England,' 
much  of  which  will  be  new  to  many  a  reader.  The  *  Proclamation '  and  *  Ordinance,' 
the  lively  '  Poetical  Dialogue,'  and  the  *  Proceedings '  generally,  as  here  set  forth,  are 
in  the  appropriate  vein,  and  present  a  good  variety.  The  '  History '  concludes  with : 
'  The  Century  Club  had  observed  with  regret  that  the  ancient  festival  of  Twelfth 
Kight,  with  its  poetical  and  reverential  associations,  and  its  pleasant  and  picturcsiiue 
118^^,  which  had  for  ages  contributed  every  year  to  the  innocent  enjoyment  and 
Eocial  affections  of  the  Dutch,  English,  French,  Irish,  and  German  ancestors  of  our 
cosmopolitan  Xew-York,  was  fulling  into  disuse  in  this  over-worked  and  care-worn 
(uty.  They  therefore  felt  that  it  belonged  to  their  proper  vocation  to  endeavor  to  re- 
vive the  love  and  honor  duo  to  this  joyous  institution.  They  cherish  the  lively  hope 
that  the  antique  pageantry  and  fantastic  ceremonial,  mixed  with  more  usual  social 
Joys,  aa  presented  at  the  Century  CIub*s  Twelfth  Night  of  1358,  will  by  no  means, 

*  LiKB  unsubstantial  pageant  faded, 
Leave  not  a  rack  behind :  * 

bat  will  rather,  as  the  great  Poet  himself  teaches, 

*  WiTHBSS  more  than  Faxot^s  image, 

And  tend  to  something  of  great  constancy.^  * 


The  Dutch  Battle  of  the  Baltic. — While  all  were  reposing  from  their  sumptuous 
dinner  at  the  late  PaiLs  Festival  of  the  Saint  Nicholas  Society,  awaiting  pipes, 
schnapa,  and  Pa&s-eggs,  there  was  laid  before  each  member  present  a  handsomely- 
printed  pamphlet,  from  the  press  of  Messrs.  Pratt  and  Scuram,  Poughkccpsie,  en- 
titled, *Th€  Dutch  JkUtU  of  the  Baltic  :  one  of  the  most  Glorious  Achievements  of 
the  Mariners  of  Holland;  a  triumph  worthy  the  great  Maritime  Republic  of  the 
United  Provinces.'  The  production  is  *  dedicated  to  the  Saint  Nicholas  Society  of  the 
City  of  Nlenw-Amsterdam  and  all  true  Ksikkekbakkbrs,'  by  the  author,  '  J.  Watts 
Db  Pbtstbr,  Descendant  of  the  HoUandish  race.'  It  is  a  most  creditable  perform- 
ance ;  indicating  a  thorough  knowledge  of  all  the  details  of  the  writer's  theme,  and  a 
fervor  of  good  honest,  patriotic  Dutch  feelin^:,  which  it  is  a  pleasure  to  contemplate. 
It  could  not  but  have  been  a  *  labor  of  love '  to  the  author,  as  is  manifested  not  only 
internally,  but  externally,  lie  even  loves  the  old  typography  of  Ilolland,  and 
sprinkles  the  Dutch  types  of  other  days  profusely  through  his  pages.  The  narra- 
tive is  a  most  stirring  one,  and  renders  ample  justice  to  the  noble  spirit  and  deeds 
of  the  Hollanders,  and  will  serve  to  aid  in  perpetuating  the  name  and  fame  of  her 
great  and  brave  men,  William  the  Third,  Van  Tromp,  Opdam,  Wittksex,  Wuax(jkl, 
and  their  noble  compeers.  This  brief  notice  does  small  justice  to  the  pumplilet  be- 
fore as :  but  if  it  shall  serve  to  call  attention  to  its  undeniable  merits,  our  aim  will 
have  been  accomplished. 


110  Editor's  Table.  [July,  1858. 

Peck's  History  of  Wtomino.— Rev.  Gborgx  Peck,  D.D.,  has  made  a  worthy  con- 
tribution to  American  historj,  in  k  volume  just  issued  by  the  Messrs.  Harper: 
*  Wyoming  :  Us  History ^  Stirring  Incidents^  and  Bamantie  Adtentvres.*  These  cha- 
racteristics are  truly  represented  in  the  title.  It  is  a  melancholy  recital,  almost  pain- 
ful to  read :  and  with  few  literary  graces  of  style,  is  nevertheless  pregnant  with  in- 
terest, from  the  abundant  and  well-authenticated /octo  which  it  perpetuates  and  pre- 
serves, for  *  posterities  of  readers.*  Many  of  these  facts,  to  be  sure,  are  not  new  ; 
but  they  are  here  brought  together  in  their  order  of  occurrence,  and  are  well-ar- 
ranged and  discriminated.  A  brief  history  of  Wyoming  is  followed  by  a  series  of 
historic  scenes,  which  constitute  natural  amplifications  of  the  general  outline.  Each 
story  is  a  complete  picture  in  itself,  and  yet  is  a  necessary  part  of  the  whole.  This 
plan  presents  independent  views  of  the  historic  drama  from  many  different  stand- 
points. The  author's  heroes  not  only  reflect  the  lights  and  shadows  of  their  own 
character  and  actions,  but  they  give  separate  versions  of  the  eventful  scenes  through 
which  they  passed.  For  forty  years,  the  author  claims  to  have  enjoyed  rare  advan- 
tages for  the  study  of  the  history  of  Wyoming.  His  object,  he  tells  us,  was  *  strict 
conformity  to  historic  truth ; '  and  he  has  evidently  spared  no  pains  in  the  collection 
of  his  facts,  and  in  their  study  and  exposition ;  facts,  moreover, '  which  constitute  a 
part  of  the  wonderful  history  of  the  early  development  and  fearful  struggles  of  our 
country,  and  which  fall  behind  no  portion  of  that  story  in  exciting  interest.'  If  the 
reader  would  knowwhat  sufferings,  what  perils,  what  cruel  tortures  were  undergone 
by  our  brave  and  patriotic  ancestors,  let  them  draw  near  and  peruse  the  very  excit- 
ing and  attractive  volume  before  us.    It  has  several  illustrations  of  various  merit. 


*  The  Belle  of  Washinoton.' — This  work,  from  the  press  of  Pbtbbsok,  Phildelphia, 
it  str^es  us,  is  not  a  new  production.  It  is  by  Mrs.  N.  P.  Lascblle,  of  Washington ; 
and  if  we  are  not  mistaken,  it  was  first  published  some  five  or  six  years  ago,  under 
the  title  of  'Aiyna  Gratson,  or  the  Belle  of  Washington,'  and  we  well  remember  that 
it  was  warmly  commended  in  our  home-circle.  *  There  is  great  purity  of  feeling,  no- 
bility of  soul,  and  grace  in  the  character  of  the  heroine.  There  is  now  and  then  a 
true  woman,  who,  like  her,  is  blessed  with  wealth,  and  the  generous,  benevolent 
spirit  to  leave  the  banquet-halls  of  Fashion  to  spend  an  hour  with  the  suffering, 
dying  creatures  of  our  common  God.  There  are  some  who  have  hearts  to  feel  for 
other's  misery,  and  whose  ears  are  not  so  deadened  by  the  gay  sounds  of  fashionable 
revelry  as  to  be  deaf  to  the  wail  of  the  orphan,  the  sob  of  the  widow,  and  the  prayer 
of  the  beggar.  Richer  rewards,  and  a  happier  life  are  in  store  for  these  than  ever 
blessed  the  proud  hearts  of  the  selfish  leaders  of  the  fashionable  world ;  a  world  in 
whose  creed  merit  and  poverty  are  little  less  than  crimes.  Let  the  mere  butterflies 
of  humanity  read  this  history,  and  compare  the  lives  of  the  two  heroines :  let  them 
reflect,  and  then  decide  for  eternity,  whether  all  the  great  objects  of  life  are  secured 
by  being  petted  for  a  few  years  and  then  be  forgotten,  or  only  remembered  to  be  de- 
tested. Annie,  the  Senator's  daughter,  with  beauty,  and  every  accomplishment,  sup- 
plied with  all  that  wealth  could  give,  was  enabled  to  pass  through  the  great  mael- 
strom of  American  society  with  no  blighting  stain  upon  her  pure  soul,  and  her  frivo- 
lous mother's  example  had  no  effect  to  overcome  the  principles  that  had  been  instil- 
led into  her  young  mind  by  the  sisters.' 


«%  A  WORD,  once  more,  to  our  correspondents :  Copies  should  be  kept  by  the 
writers  of  brief  articles,  in  prose  or  verse,  sent  for  insertion  in  the  Enickbrbockkh. 
Such  cannot  be  returned :  but  all  articles  of  length,  if  not  accepted,  will  be  returned 
in  the  course  of  a  week  or  ten  days  after  their  receipt. 


n/r/i^  S^^^^. 


^THE    KNICKERBOCKER. 


Vol.    LII.  AUGUST,    1858.  No.    2. 


THE        FREEDOM        OF        THE        SEAS. 

Whatever  may  be  said  of  the  merits  of  the  right  of  search 
qaestion,  our  recent  action  with  regard  to  it,  has  done  justice 
neither  to  it  nor  to  ourselves.     The  day  has  long  gone  by  when  it 
"was  necessary  for  us  to  boast  of  our  readiness  to  fight,  in  order  to 
convince    the  world    of  our  power.     There  was   a  time   when 
our  capabilities  and  resources  were  vastly  greater  than  people 
dreamed  of,  and  when  we  alone  could  speak  of  them  with  know- 
ledge.    But  the   selfassertion  wliich  is  pardonable  in   obscure 
merit,  is  preposterous  in  notorious  vigor  and  maturity.     No  one 
will  bo  a  whit  more  convinced  by  Senatorial  indignation,  that  the 
United  States  will  not  brook  an  insult,  and  has  the  means  as  well 
as  the  will  to  avenge  it.     It  is  certainly  not  cither  the  threats  or 
self-glorification  of  its  statesmen  which  have  given  any  nation  on 
earth  a  high  standing.      The  '  great  powers '  are  great  in  virtue 
of  great  deeds.     It  was  not  Napoleon's  thundering  bulletins  which 
made  Europe  tremble  at  his  nod.     The  world  would  have  laughed 
at  bis  blasts  of  Oriental  indignation,  if  they  had  not  found  vent  in 
Marengo  and  Austerlitz.     '  Rule  Britannia '  would  be  a  very  lu- 
dicrous performance,  if  there  had  never  been  such  battles  as  those 
of  the  Ifile  and  of  Trafalgar.     And  we  may  rest  assured,  that  we 
owe  our  present  position  not  to  '  war  speeches '  or  Fourth-of-July 
orations,  but  to  our  wealth,  our  commerce,  our  population,  our  in- 
domitable enterprise,  our  capacity  for  self-government,  and  the 
prestige  of  three  bloody  wars.     If  these  will  not  save  us  from  dis- 
nonor,  Messrs.  Seward,  and  Hale,  and  Toombs  may  threaten  in 
vain.     War-whoops  such  as  characterized  recent  debates  in  the 
Senate,  can  add  nothing  to  our  physical  strength,,  and  they  sadly 
diminish  our  moral  influence.     We  have  reached  that  stage  of 
national  growth  when  it  is  just  as  necessary  that  we  should  take 
the  field  with  dignity,  as  leave  it  with  honor. 

VOL.   LII.'  8 


112  27ie  Freedmn  of  the  Seas.  [August, 

For  all  these  reasons,  we  regret  that  the  visitations  of  our  vessels 
in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  should  have  led  to  hostile  language  on  the 
part  of  men  occupying  seats  in  the  Senate-Chamber,  before  it  had 
been  ascertained  whether  the  British  Government  had  authorized 
them,  and  still  more,  that  a  fleet  should  have  been  equipped  and 
sent  to  sea  with  belligerent  instructions,  before  both  sides  of  the 
controversy  had  been  heard.  War  is  a  remedy  so  terrible,  for  even 
the  worst  of  evils,  that  it  has  always  been  justly  considered  the 
last  resort  of  the  injured  or  insulted.  It  was  our  duty  first  to  have 
heard  whether  the  British  officers  had  any  evidence  to  offer,  or 
statements  to  make,  in  reply  to  the  ex  parte  testimony  of  our  own 
skippers ;  next,  whether,  the  facts  being  acknowledged,  they  had 
acted  under  orders  from  their  superiors,  and  if  so,  what  their 
Government  had  to  say  in  justification  of  such  orders ;  and  lastly, 
to  have  asked  for  the  instant  cessation  of  the  acts  complained  of. 
In  other  words,  to  have  demanded  simply,  the  punishment  of  the 
officers,  and  reparation,  in  case  they  acted  without  orders ;  the  re- 
vocation of  the  orders,  and  reparation,  in  case  they  acted  with 
them.  A  refusal,  in  either  case,  would  have  been  a  clear  casus 
belli;  but  a  due  regard  both  to  the  claims  of  justice  and  humanity, 
and  our  own  character,  required  these  steps  to  be  carefully  taken, 
before  the  commission  of  any  act,  either  hostile  in  itself  or  leading 
to  hostilities.  Let  a  nation  be  ever  so  satisfied  of  the  justice  of  its 
own  cause,  it  owes  it  to  the  public  opinion  of  the  world  to  see  that 
an  appeal  to  the  sword  be  weU  considered  and  en  regie. 

The  demands  made  in  Congress  for  the  arrest,  and  even  the 
execution,  of  the  British  naval  officers  engaged  in  the  '  outrages,' 
were  not  only  silly,  but  displayed  ignorance  on  points  with  which 
all  persons  who  are  engaged  in  the  management  of  public  affairs 
ought  to  be  familiar.  If  they  acted  in  obedience  to  the  orders  of 
their  Government,  they  were  unquestionably  not  personally  re- 
sponsible for  any  consequences  resulting  from  the  execution  of 
those  orders.  This  question  was  discussed  between  Mr.  Webster 
and  Mr.  Fox,  the  British  Minister,  in  reference  to  McLeod's  case 
in  1841,  and  there  was  no  difference  of  opinion  between  them  on 
the  subject.  When  Mr.  Crittenden,  then  Attorney-General, 
was  sent  on  to  New-York,  to  watch  the  trial  on  behalf  of  the 
Federal  Government,  Mr.  Webster's  letter  of  instructions  con- 
tained a  full  acknowledgment  of  this  principle.  He  there  said : 
'  That  an  individual  forming  part  of  a  public  force,  and  acting 
under  the  authority  of  his  Government,  is  not  to  be  held  answer- 
able as  a  private  trespasser  or  malefactor,  is  a  principle  of  public 
law,  sanctioned  by  the  usages  of  all  civilized  nations,  and  which 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  has  no  inclination  to  dispute.' 

Nor  is  the  position  that  they  might  lawfuDy  be  arrested  on  the 
high  seas  and  dealt  with  by  our  tribunals,  if  they  acted  without 
orders,  a  bit  more  tenable.  The  misdemeanors  of  members  of  the 
public  force  of  a  foreign  power,  committed  outside  our  jurisdiction, 
are  properly  punishable  only  by  their  superiors  on  our  demand.  If 
we  might  arrest  and  try  them  ourselves,  we  might  with«qual  show 


1868.]  27ie  Freedom  of  the  Seas.  113 

of  reason  demand  their  extradition.  The  discipline  of  a  foreign 
army  or  navy  is  something  which  no  government  ever  attempts  to 
interfere  with,  farther  than  to  hold  the  nation  to  which  it  belongs 
responsible  for  its  due  enforcement  toward  offences  of  which  it 
may  have  been  the  subject.  To  resist  a  foreiG^n  officer  in  the  actual 
commission  of  an  offence,  is  one  thing ;  to  follow  him  up,  and  pass 
judgment  on  hun  afterward,  is  another,  and  the  law  of  nations  has 
amply  recognized  the  distinction.  A  little  patience  and  modera- 
tion would,  in  short,  have  left  us  in  just  as  good  a  position  regard- 
ing the  matter  in  controversy  as  we  hold  at  this  moment,  and 
would  have  saved  us  the  humiliation  of  havincj  blustered  for  two 
months,  and  armed  a  fleet,  upon  the  strength  of  ex  parte  evidence, 
and  for  the  purpose  of  avenging  by  a  bloody  war  the  blunder  of 
the  commander  of  a  gun-boat. 

This  criticism  of  our  manner  of'  asserting  our  dignity,  is  all 
the  more  allowable,  because,  if  our  position  as  regards  the  right 
of  search  has  finally  to  be  defended  by  force,  that  defence  can  be 
undertaken  not  only  with  a  better  grace,  but  \\dth  far  more  effect, 
three  months  hence  than  now.  Wliat  that  position  is,  we  believe 
but  a  small  portion  of  the  public  thoroughly  imderstand,  because 
its  consideration  has  not  only  been  disturbed  by  passion,  but  by 
recollections  derived  from  the  forcible  assertion,  by  Great  Britain, 
in  the  last  war,  of  claims  which  she  has  long  since  tacitly  but  com- 
pletely abandoned.  To  understand  and  appreciate  the  points  in 
dispute,  not  in  their  legal  merely,  but  in  their  moral  aspects,  it  is 
necessary  to  go  back  a  little. 

The  first  controversies  which  ever  arose  in  modern  times  about 
the  free  use  of  the  sea  for  purposes  of  commerce  and  navigation, 
were  occasioned  by  the  attempts  of  particular  powers  to  claim 
certain  portions  of  it  as  within  their  territory,  and  subject  to  their 
exclusive  jurisdiction.  Great  Britain  sought  to  appropriate  the 
narrow  seas  in  her  own  neighborhood — '  the  four  seas  of  England,' 
as  they  were  called  —  and  was  stoutly  resisted  by  the  Dutch,  then 
her  great  commercial  rivals.  The  jealousies  bred  by  their  opposing 
interests,  brought  the  writers  as  well  as  the  soldiers  of  the  two 
countries  into  the  field.  While  Rupert  and  De  Witt  contested 
the  supremacy  on  the  ocean,  the  jurists  and  poets  belabored  each 
other  with  ponderous  learning  or  bitter  satire.  Grotius  wrote  one 
of  Ms  largest  tomes  —  the  Jfare  Lihermn  —  in  defence  of  the 
freedom  of  the  seas,  and  particularly  of  the  German  Ocean  and  St. 
George's  Channel.  Selden  responded  in  his  Mare  Olausum^  and 
overwhelmed  his  opponent  with  precedents  and  quotations.  He 
was  ably  seconded  by  the  lighter  artillery  of  the  humorists,  who 
heaped  ridicule  on  the  unfortunate  Dutch.  Butler  describes  Hol- 
land as: 

*  A  COUNTRY  that  draws  fifty  feet  of  water, 
In  which  men  live  as  in  the  hold  of  Nature ; 
That  feed  like  cannibals  on  other  fishes, 
And  serve  their  cousin  German  up  in  dishes : 
A  land  that  rides  at  anchor  and  is  moored, 
In  which  men  do  not  lire,  but  go  aboard.' 


114  .Tlie  Freedom  of  tJ^  Seas.  [August, 

Marvell  declares  that  Holland  scarce 

*  DXSEBYES  the  name  of  land : 

As  but  the  offacouring  of  the  British  sand, 

And  so  much  earth  as  was  contributed 

By  English  pilots,  when  they  heaved  the  lead.* 

and  adds  that  the  '  injured  ocean » 

*  OFT  at  leap-frog  o*er  their  steeples  played, 


As  if  on  purpose  it  on  land  had  come 

To  show  them  what 's  their  Mare  Liherum^ 

Portugal  in  like  manner  attempted  to  appropriate  the  trade  to 
the  East-Indies,  and  forbade  foreign  vessels  going  round  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope ;  but  all  these  pretensions  speedily  gave  way  before  the 
common-sense  of  mankind,  and  the  ocean  took  its  present  position 
as  public  property.  The  establishment  of  the  freedom  of  the 
seas  owed,  in  those  days,  more  to  the  indomitable  energy  of  the 
Dutch  than  to  any  thing  else.  The  British  had  even  then  given 
unmistakable  indications  of  that  arrogance  of  temper  which  would 
brook  no  rivalry  which  could  be  crushed ;  and  though  the  Hol- 
landers had  in  excess  many  of  the  worst  faults  of  traders,  the  world 
owes  them,  a  debt  of  gratitude  for  the  indomitable  energy  with 
which  they  resisted  pretensions  which  might,  in  the  then  unsettled 
state  of  international  law,  readily  have  been  established  as  prece- 
dents which  it  would  have  given  posterity  some  trouble  to  over- 
turn. This  contest,  however,  is  now  interesting  only  as  a  matter 
of  history,  inasmuch  as  no  nation  nowadays  attempts  to  claim  juris- 
diction over  any  portion  of  the  ocean,  except  the  creeks,  bays,  and 
harbors  of  its  own  territory,  and  a  league  ft'om  the  shore  on  the 
open  sea ;  and  at  the  commencement  of  the  present  century,  it 
was  well  settled  that  every  vessel  navigated  for  a  lawful  purpose, 
had  a  right  to  pass  where  she  pleased,  with  liability,  however,  to 
search  at  the  hands  of  belligerent  cruisers,  and  under  the  obliga- 
tion of  showing  her  flag  to  any  man-of-war  of  any  nation,  in  order 
to  indicate  her  nationaUty. 

This  right,  accorded  with  strange  unanimity  by  all  nations  to 
the  public  vessels  of  belligerent  powers,  to  search  neutral  ships, 
has  occasioned  a  vast  deal  of  trouble  and  controversy ;  but  not  so 
much  on  its  own  account,  as  on  account  of  the  consequences  to 
which  it  has  led.  The  search  was  supposed  to  be  instituted  for 
three  purposes:  first  to  discover  the  nationaUty  of  the  ship; 
next,  the  nature  of  the  cargo,  lest  it  should  prove  to  be  munitions 
of  war  for  the  use  of  the  enemy;  and  lastly,  the  ownership  of  the. 
cargo.  If  it  happened  to  consist  either  of  contraband  of  war,  or 
enemy's  goods,  it  was  liable  to  seizure  and  forfeiture,  and  in  the 
former  case,  the  vessel  herself  became  a  lawful  prize.  So  stood 
the  law  of  nations  on  this  subject,  at  the  outbreak  of  the  French 
Revolution.  During  the  great  wars  which  followed,  in  many  por- 
tions of  which  Great  Britain,  who  was  undisputed  mistress  of  the  seas, 
had  half  Europe  in  arms  against  her,  it  became  very  desirable  to 
effect  some  change  in  the  doctrine,  that  enemies'  goods  on  board  a 


1858.]  Tlic  Freedom  of  the  Seas.  115 

neutral  vessel  were  liable  to  capture.  It  was  doubly  desirable  for 
the  United  States,  because,  while  we  had  no  interest  in  the  conflict, 
we  had  every  interest  in  getting  hold  of  as  much  of  the  carrying 
trade  as  we  could,  and  this  was  hardly  possible,  as  long  as  nearly 
every  power  in  Europe  was  at  war  with  some  other  power.  The 
Baltic  powers  attempted  to  enforce  the  rule,  that  the  flag  covers 
the  cargo,  by  entering  into  a  league,  known  in  history  as  the 
*Armed  Neutrality ; '  but,  as  it  was  confessed  that  the  doctrine 
they  put  forward  was  an  innovation  in  the  law  of  nations,  Great 
Britam  stoutly  resisted  it,  and  Anally  compelled  them  to  abandon 
their  pretensions.  There  has  been  ever  since  a  great  deal  of  con- 
troversy, from  time  to  time,  as  to  the  rights  of  neutrals  in  time  of 
war,  and  this  country  has  made  strenuous  attempts  to  make  the 
flag  an  effectual  protection  for  the  cargo,  by  whomsoever  owned, 
as  long  as  it  is  not  contraband  of  war ;  but  its  representations 
have  so  far  produced  no  effect.  Upon  one  point,  however,  arising 
out  of  this  branch  of  international  law,  the  Ensrlish  Court  of  Ad- 
minilty,  and  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  have  given 
decisions  directly  opposed.  The  former  has  decided,  that  if  a 
neutral  places  goods  on  board  an  armed  belligerent  cruiser,  he 
forfeits  his  neutrality,  and  the  goods  share  the  fate  of  the  vessel,  if 
captured ;  the  latter  has  laid  down  with  equal  clearness,  that  the 
character  of  the  vessel  in  no  way  affects  the  cargo,  and  so  the 
matter  rests.  If  another  European  war  were  to  break  out,  this 
conflict  of  decisions  would  lead  to  some  curious  complications. 

In  the  limits  of  an  article  like  the  present,  it  is  clearly  impossible 
to  go  into  all  the  details  of  a  controversy  which  has  extended  over 
80  many  years,  and  occupied  the  attention  of  so  many  able  states- 
men. We  must  content  ourselves  with  a  candid  examination  of 
the  rights  and  ^vrongs  of  a  great  question,  apart  from  all  considera- 
tions suggested  by  national  pride  or  historical  reminiscences. 
The  cause  of  the  war  of  1812  was  not  the  searching  of  our  vessels 
by  the  British,  for  their  right  to  do  so,  as  long  as  they  were  at  war 
with  France  or  any  other  European  power,  was  never  questioned. 
"We  nevertheless  hear  it  alleged  every  day,  both  on  the  platform 
and  in  the  press,  that  it  was  to  protect  our  vessels  against  search 
that  we  fought ;  and  the  sang-froid  with  which  the  assertion  is 
made,  is  a  singular  illustration  of  the  immunity  from  question  or 
criticism  which  a  widely-diffused  popular  error  sometimes  enjoys. 
The  offence  which  we  took  up  arms  to  avenge,  was  not  the  search 
of  our  vessels,  either  to  ascertain  their  nationality  or  the  nature  of 
their  cargo,  but  the  attempts  of  Great  Britain  to  use  a  right  which 
we  never  denied  her,  as  a  means  of  enforcing  her  monstrous  doc- 
trines upon  the  subject  of  the  allegiance  due  from  her  subjects.  We 
acknowledged  that  she  might  lawfully  board  our  ships,  to  ascer- 
tain whether  their  papers  entitled  them  to  their  flag,  and  whether 
their  cargoes  were  privileged  from  seizure ;  but  we  never  acknow- 
ledged that  British  officers  might  seize  any  man  in  our  crews,  upon 
whom  they  chose  to  fasten  the  character  of  a  British  subject,  and 


116  The  Freedom  of  the  Seas.  [August, 

transfer  him  by  force  to  the  royal  service.  The  first  was  no  out- 
rage at  all,  and  we  never  resented  it  as  such ;  but  sooner  than 
submit  to  the  latter,  we  went  to  war.  It  is  therefore  plain  enough 
that  nothing  which  occurred  in  1812,  in  spite  of  all  that  has  been 
said  upon  the  subject,  has  any  bearing  wnatever  upon  the  point 
at  issue  in  the  controversy  now  raging,  and  that  all  attempts  to 
find  a  precedent  in  it  for  any  thing  which  we  are  now  doing,  or 
propose  to  do,  are  so  much  Buncombe. 

At  the  close  of  that  war  our  position,  as  well  as  that  of  Europe, 
upon  the  subject  of  visit  and  search,  confined  the  right  to  perform 
either  of  these  acts  to  belligerent  cruisers.  The  right  of  a  man- 
of-war  of  any  nation,  at  all  times,  however,  to  approach  sufficiently 
near  to  any  vessel  she  might  meet,  to  ascertain  her  nationality  and 
to  require  her  to  show  her  colors,  and,  if  need  be,  to  compel  her 
to  show  them  by  force,  was  also  universally  acknowledged.  No- 
thing to  be  found  in  the  law  of  nations,  however,  or,  in  other 
words,  nothing  to  which  maritime  nations  imanimously  assented, 
warranted  any  greater  interference  than  this,  with  the  right  of 
free  passage  over  the  seas  of  the  world.  But  for  the  slave-trade, 
in  all  probability  nothing  would  have  occurred  to  this  day,  to  dis- 
turb the  opinions  entertained  by  diplomatists  on  these  subjects, 
when  the  IVeaty  of  Ghent  was  signed.  The  actual  state  of  public 
opinion  with  regard  to  that  trade,  is  something  which  none  of  the 
old  publicists  ever  contemplated,  and  for  which  no  provision  is  to 
be  found  in  their  writings.  It  is  something  also  for  which  the 
statesmen  who  discussed  questions  of  international  law  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  present  century,  were  totally  unprepared.  It  is 
consequently  almost  as  absurd  to  look  into  Grotius  or  Puffendorf 
for  instructions  as  to  the  duties  of  maritime  powers  toward  slave- 
traders,  as  to  seek  light  in  Thucydides  or  Plutarch  upon  the  duties 
of  modem  belligerents  toward  prisoners  of  war. 

There  is  still  another  reason,  and  in  our  opinion  a  stronger  one, 
why  the  solution  of  the  present  difficulty  cannot  properly  be 
sought  in  what  is  called  international  law,  and  that  is,  its  notorious 
uncertainty  and  vagueness,  and  the  absence  of  any  tribunal  whose 
interpretations  of  it  are  final  and  binding  upon  all  who  profess  to 
acknowledge  its  authority.  The  application  of  its  principles  to  the 
facts  in  any  given  case  is  left  wholly  to  the  disputants  themselves, 
and  the  value  of  a  code  thus  enforced  and  expounded  may  readily 
be  estimated.  About  the  principles  of  law  there  is  rarely  much 
diffierence  of  opinion,  and  if  these  were  aU  that  had  to  be  ascer- 
tained, we  should  rarely  have  any  litigation  between  either  nations 
or  individuals.  But  the  main  duty  of  a  tribunal  of  last*  resort  is 
to  apply  these  principles  to  the  fects  acknowledged  by  the  parties, 
or  established  by  the  evidence.  International  law  has  established  no 
such  tribunal.  It  supplies  no  means  of  sifting  evidence,  or  ascer- 
taining the  truth,  and  it  leaves  to  the  parties  themselves  the  task 
of  weighing  and  redressing  their  own  wrongs.  K  we  proposed  to 
decide  controversies  between  individuals  by  such  means,  we  i^ould 


1858.]  77ie  Freedoyn  of  the  Seas.  117 

be  laughed  to  scorn.  If  we  proposed  to  take  Kent's  Commenta- 
ries as  our  standard  authority,  abolished  all  the  courts,  and  left 
persons  who  had  quarrels  to  settle  to  decide  them  by  coirespond- 
ence,  and  quotations  fi-om  the  ex-Chancellor's  great  work,  and  in 
case  of  obstinate  difference  of  opinion  to  punch  each  other's  heads, 
we  should  undoubtedly  be  pronounced  insane.  And  yet  the  man- 
ner in  which  questions  of  international  law  are  settled,  presents  an 
exact  parallel  to  the  above  hypothesis. 

In  pouit  of  fact,  we  doubt  whether  in  a  thousand  difficulties  be- 
tween sovereign  states,  ten  could  be  selected  which  were  ever  ar- 
ranged by  the  submission  of  both  parties  to  the  acknowledged  dic- 
tum of  the  law  of  nations.  Whatever  jurists  and  diplomatists  may 
say,  we  deny  in  toto  that  any  such  spectacle  as  general  obedience 
to  abstract  rules  of  right  has  ever  been  Avitnessed  in  the  dealings 
of  nations  with  one  another.  Expediency  has  far  oftener  regulated 
their  intercourse  than  respect  for  Grotius  or  Vattel,  or  the  reason- 
ing of  a  diplomatic  note.  The  '  Anued  Neutrality '  entered  into 
by  the  Baltic  powers  was  notoriously  and  undeniably  in  contra- 
vention of  the  established  usage,  and  the  dicta  of  the  publicists ; 
and  it  was  abandoned  not  for  this  reason,  but  because  Great  Bri- 
tain, who  opposed  it,  was  able  to  exert  an  overwhelming  force  in 
support  of  her  opinion.  No  later  than  four  years  ago,  we  offered 
cheerfully  to  join  the  European  powers  in  such  a  change  of  the  law 
as  would  render  private  property,  on  sea  in  time  of  war,  sacred ; 
and  at  the  very  same  time  we  steadfastly  refused  to  concur  in  the 
abolition  of  privateering,  because  it  happened  to  be  our  principal 
means  of  offensive  hostilities.  In  both  these  cases,  we  regulated 
our  conduct  not  by  a  reference  to  legal  principles,  but  to  our  own 
immediate  interest.  *  There  is  not  a  page  of  the  history  of  the  last 
century  and  a  half  which  does  not  furnish  numerous  examples  of 
the  fidlacy  which  lurks  in  the  appeals  of  the  '  great  powers '  to  in- 
ternational law.  The  correspondence  by  which  disputes  are  al- 
ways followed,  and  hostilities  always  preceded,  is  due  in  most  in- 
stances to  that  lingering  feeling  of  respect  for  public  opinion  by 
which  even  the  strongest  and  most  unscrupulous  are  actuated,  but 
it  has  always  struck  us  as  very  much  resembling  that  preliminary 
growling  by  which  two  dogs  generally  preface  a  light  15oth  stand 
perfectly  still,  face  to  face,  and  each  waits  for  the  slightest  move- 
ment from  his  antagonist  to  begin  the  conflict,  but  neither  wishes 
to  take  on  himself  the  responsibility  of  making  it. 

But  even  supposing  the  law  of  nations  to  possess  the  certainty 
and  accuracy  necessary  to  regulate  international  dealings,  the 

Sower  of  legislating,  of  effecting  the  changes  necessary  to  meet  al- 
ed  customs,  opinions,  to  punish  new  forms  of  crime,  and  provide 
for  just  contingencies,  must  reside  somewhere.  The  law  of  nations 
certainly  had  an  origin.  It  did  not  spring  from  the  brain  of  Jove, 
nor  is  it  a  simple  embodiment  of  the  rules  of  abstract  justice  and 
morality.  Many  of  its  leading  features  are  arbitrary  rules,  which 
have  no  foundation  whatever  in  ethics.    Many  of  the  leading  of- 


118  The  Freedom  of  ike  8eas.  [August, 

fences  against  it,  are  mere  mala  prohibita,  and  not  mala  per  se. 
Piracy,  for  instance,  is  of  course  a  crime  under  any  law,  but  the 
distinction  between  plundering  on  land  in  time  of  war,  by  private 
individuals,  and  plundering  on  sea  by  privateers,  is  purely  arbi- 
trary, and  receives  no  sanction  from  either  religion  or  morality. 
The  code  is  full  of  conventionalisms  of  the  same  sort,  and  these 
certainly  must  have  some  other  origin  than  the  conscience  of  man- 
kind. They  are  confessedly  due  to  the  assent  of  civilized  nations, 
and  have  grown  into  customs  partly  through  accident  and  partly 
through  their  practical  convenience.  K  the  civilized  nations  of  the 
world  have  the  power  to  make  laws,  therefore,  they  surely  have 
the  power  to  alter  them.  If  they  find  any  thing  in  a  cod^  which 
rose  into  use  in  times  of  barbarism  and  ignorance,  which  offends 
against  justice  and  morality,  and  retards  civilization,  they  have 
surely  the  right  to  abrogate  it.^  If  they  can  bind,  they  surely  can 
loose.  If  they  had  power  to  recognize  the  slave-trade  as  a  lawful 
traffic  after  the  discovery  of  America,  they  have  unquestionably 
power  now  to  brand  it  as  a  crime  against  the  human  race 
and  punish  it  accordingly.  To  maintain  the  contrary  is  to  main- 
tain that  the  world  four  hundred  years  ago,  was  more  capable  of 
judging  what  was  best  for  the  interests  of  mankind  than  it  is 
now,  and  that  time  can  consecrate  cruelty  and  injustice.  If,  there-* 
fore,  the  law  of  nations  exists  rather  in  name  than  in  reality,  and  if 
it  adapts  itself  readily  to  the  convenience  of  individual  states,  our 
right  to  such  exemptions,  as  we  claim  for  our  flag,  must  be  mea- 
sured by  some  surer  standard ;  and  if  it  be  a  living  rule,  framed  by 
the  civUized  world  for  the  world's  good,  they  who  framed  have 
the  right  to  alter  or  modify.  In  either  case,  it  seems  to  us,  the 
position  taken  of  late  years  by  our  statesmen  with  reference  to  the 
connection  of  our  flag  with  the  slave-trade,  is  open  to  grave  objec- 
tions. In  the  former  case  we  owe  a  duty  to  society,  and  ought  to 
perform  it,  even  with  some  sacrifice  of  our  dignity,  and  in  the  lat- 
ter case  we  owe  allegiance  to  law,  and  should  bow  to  the  will  of 
the  majority.  It  is  now  well  established  that  states  are  moral  in- 
dividuals, with  a  conscience  to  be  obeyed  and  cultivated,  and 
honor  to  maintain,  with  moral  duties  to  perform  as  well  as  moral 
obligations  to  fulfil.  The  theory  that  a  nation  can  lawfully  adopt 
a  line  of  conduct  for  which  it  can  offer  no  better  justification  than 
the  gratification  of  its  own  desires,  is  now  repudiated  by  the  best 
authorities.  The  only  law  of  nations  which  is  unmistakably  clear 
and  well  defined,  is  the  law  of  right,  and  to  it  our  first  allegiance 
is  due.  There  is  considerable  doubt  hanging  round  the  question, 
as  round  aU  similar  questions,  in  what  manner  cruisers  are  justified 
in  ascertaining  a  vessel's  nationality ;  and  whatever  be  the  proper 
manner,  it  is  clearly  in  any  case  a  purely  conventional  arrange- 
ment,  which  not  only  may,  but  ought  to  be  altered  to  meet  the 
requirements  of  those  portions  of  international  law  which  are  based 
on  immutable  justice,  and  owe  none  of  their  authority  to  either 
the  convenience  or  wishes  of  men.    There  is  consequently  a  ten- 


1858.]  ITie  JFVeedom  of  the  Seas.  119 

fold  weightier  obligation  resting  on  us  to  see  that  our  flag  does  not 
cover  slave  cargoes,  than  to  see  that  our  papers  are  not  examined 
by  foreign  cruisers.  Offences,  which  are  mala  per  se^  claim  our 
first  attention,  and  should  never  be  neglected  for  the  rigorous 
prohibition  of  those  which  are  only  mala  prohlbita.  This  portion 
of  the  case  is  all  the  stronger  from  the  fact  that  to  the  imperious 
demands  of  abstract  morality,  are  added  the  common  assent  of  all 
civilized  nations,  and  these  two  create  the  most  solemn  form  of  ob- 
ligation. 

As  regards  the  injury,  which  it  is  alleged  we  suffer  from  the 
right  of  visit  claimed  by  Great  Britain,  it  is  of  two  kinds,  the  one 
affecting  the  national  honor,  and  the  other  the  value  of  the  ship 
and  cargo.  It  is  an  insult  to  our  flag,  it  is  said,  to  have  the  right 
of  any  vessel  to  carry  it,  inquired  into  by  a  foreign  officer  ;  and  it 
may  cause  serious  loss  to  individuals  to  have  a  vessel  delayed,  or 
brought  to,  even,  while  on  her  voyage.  In  discussing  the  value  of 
these  objections,  we  desire  to  have  it  borne  in  mind,  that  we  pro- 
ceed throughout  on  the  assumption  that  all  visitations  are  made 
by  the  British  in  good  faith,  and  with  the  sole  object  of  suppress- 
ing the  slave-trade.  No  proof  has  as  yet  been  oftered  of  the  con- 
trary. Now,  we  think  it  is  a  full  and  complete  answer  to  the  first 
of  these  that  we  suffer  a  still  greater  indignity  to  be  offered  to  our 
flag  in  what  is  called  the  '  belligerent  right  of  search,'  than  has 
ever  been  attempted  in  the  crusade  of  the  slave-trade.  We  our- 
selves have  declared  the  slave-trade  piratical,  sinful,  and  abomina- 
ble, and  all  Europe  has  reechoed  our  condemnation.  We  have  en- 
tered into  solemn  engagements  to  put  it  down,  and  yet  we  allow 
our  flag  to  cover  it  with  impunity,  and  refuse  either  to  interfere 
ourselves  or  let  others.  Yet  if  a  war  broke  out  between  France 
and  England  to-morrow,  arising  out  of  a  controversy  to  which  we 
were  in  no  way  a  party,  upon  the  merits  of  which  we  had  express- 
ed no  opinion,  and  the  results  of  which  could  in  no  way  affect 
us  —  a  controversy  it  might  be  in  which  mankind  had  no  sort  of 
interest,  and  caused,  as  such  quarrels  often  are,  to  use  the  words 
of  Alexander  Hamilton,  '  by  the  attachments,  enmities,  interests, 
hopes  and  fears  of  private  individuals,'  or  '  by  the  bigotry,  petu- 
lances and  cabals  of  a  woman  ; '  if  a  war  thus  begotten  broke  out, 
we  should  permit  our  vessels  to  be  stopped  on  the  high  seas, 
boarded  and  searched  fore-and-aft,  above  and  below,  by  both 
British  and  French  cruisers  ;  and  if  the  commanders  of  either  one 
or  other  saw  fit,  to  be  carried  into  a  foreign  port,  and  submitted 
to  the  adjudication  of  a  foreign  tribunal,  without  a  murmur  or  re- 
monstrance. Now  if  the  principle  of  the  in\dolability  of  the  flag 
be  a  good  one,  surely  it  would  be  hard  to  conceive  of  a  case  call- 
ing more  strongly  for  its  rigorous  application  than  this.  What 
have  we  to  do  with  foreign  squabbles  ?  What  business  is  it  of 
ours  if  foreign  monarchs  fall  out  and  fight  ?  Is  their  losing  their 
temper  any  reason  why  our  ships  should  be  overhauled  on  the 
world's  highway,  our  commerce  harassed  and  impeded,  our  flag 


120  TJie  Freedom  of  the  Seas.  [August, 

insulted  and  set  at  naught  ?  And  yet  we  never  complain.  If  it 
be  said  that  the  object  in  view  alters  the  nature  of  the  proceed- 
ing, we  reply,  the  suppression  of  the  slave-traffic  is  an  object  which 
commends  itself  to  our  sympathies  for  a  thousand  reasons,  while 
not  one  can  be  urged  in  favor  of  the  seizure  of  contraband 
of  war.  The  dignity  of  the  flag  and  the  inviolability  of  our 
territory  do  not  depend  upon  the  doings  or  motives  of  foreign 
powers.  If  they  are  sacred  they  are  always  sacred,  unless  we 
choose  for  good  reasons  to  abandon  a  portion  of  what  we  claim 
for  them.  No  one  but  ourselves  is  a  proper  judge  of  the  time  or 
the  occasion  which  demands  such  a  saciifice,  and  we  surely  cannot 
hesitate  between  the  abolition  of  the  African  slave-trade  and  the 
convenience  of  forei^jn  bellis^erents. 

However,  while  we  see  in  the  strongest  light  the  absurdity  of 
standing  upon  our  rights  while  we  wink  at  the  commission  of  great 
wrongs  upon  others,  there  is  no  length  to  which  we  would  not  go, 
to  preserve  to  ourselves  the  performance  of  our  own  police  du- 
ties —  if  we  did  perform  them.  There  are  numerous  serious  incon- 
veniences in  principle  as  well  as  in  practice  arising  out  of  the  inter- 
ference of  foreign  cruisers  with  vessels  sailing  under  our  flag. 
They  are  in  no  way  diminished  by  the  nature  of  the  object  in  view, 
and  we  would  advise  or  coimtenance  submission  to  them,  only 
so  long  as  this  submission  was  the  only  actual  ^hindrance  to  the 
perpetration  of  the  foulest  of  crimes.  There*  is  a  maxim  well 
known  in  courts  of  law,  which  ought  to  be  just  as  well  known  and 
as  highly  prized  in  diplomatic  bureaux :  '  He  who  seeks  equity 
must  do  equity  ! '  He  who  appeals  to  the  law  for  redress  must 
come  into  court  with  clean  hands.  Our  misfortune  in  this  dispute 
is  that,  in  spite  of  our  solemn  agreements  and  equally  solemn 
moral  obligations,  we  do  nothing  to  suppress  the  slave-trade  our- 
selves. We  claim  the  broadest  immimity  for  our  flag  under  all 
circumstances,  and  yet  take  no  steps  to  see  that  foreign  nations 
are  protected  from  its  abuse.  We  should  remember  that  if  we 
have  our  rights  on  the  seas  we  have  our  duties  as  well ;  but  the 
duties  once  performed,  we  would  assert  the  rights  against  all  odds, 
and  join  issue  upon  the  pettiest  infringement  of  the  very  least  of 
them. 

It  is  often  said  of  very  weak  and  very  poor  people,  that  they 
cannot  afford  to  have  a  conscience ;  but  no  one  excuses  the  rich 
and  strong  for  not  indulging  in  the  luxury.  We  are  now  old 
enough,  and  powerful  enough,  not  only  to  protect  our  rights,  but 
enforce  our  laws.  Our  government  is  'thoroughly  respected  both 
at  home  and  abroad,  and  has  ample  means  at  its  conmiand  for  car- 
rying into  effect  all  lawful  wishes.  We  are  ^med  for  our  skill 
and  courage  and  independence  the  world  over.  We  can  now 
safely  commence  to  build  up  a  reputation  for  moral  integrity  and 
uprightness ;  and  if  it  only  extend  with  our  territory,  and  increase 
with  our  population,  we  shall  have  achieved  something  which  no 
other  nation  has  ever  even  attempted. 


1858.]  The  Church  in  the  Sky,  121 


V 


THE     CHUBCH      IN     THS     SKT. 

Ah  I  there  it  rises,  dim  and  grand, 

Where  yon  blue  vapors  lie, 
My  church  amid  the  purple  clouds, 

Far  up  the  summer  sky. 

Behold  its  misty  battlements, 

Its  airy,  gleaming  spires ! 
How  bright  its  arching  windows  shine. 

With  opalescent  fires. 

And  higher  still,  behold  its  dome, 

Majestic,  grand,  and  dim  I 
In  what  a  radiant  glory-sea 

Its  antique  arches  swim! 

T  is  based  upon  the  summer  clouds, 

'T  is  built  of  golden  blocks. 
And  with  each  idle,  passing  breeze 

Its  red-cross  banner  rocks! 

But  hark !  from  yon  high,  misty  tower, 

There  comes  a  chime  of  bells, 
And  with  the  sighing  twilight  wind. 

It  loud  and  louder  swells  I 

Ay,  list  again !  for  now  is  heard 

From  'neath  the  azure  dome. 
The  chanting  of  the  angel-choirs, 

Who  sing  of  harvest-home. 

Behold  them  strike  their  golden  harps  I 
How  white  their  garments  gleam  I 

And  o*er  them,  from  yon  casements  high, 
What  floods  of  radiance  stream ! 

Meanwhile,  within  the  chancel  kneels 

The  form  of  One  divine ; 
Upon  His  brow  is  stamped  the  cross, 

A  wondrous,  holy  sign. 

0  radiant  soul !  0  sacred  Son  ! 

For  whom  dost  offer  prayer  ? 
T  is  for  Tht  wandering  flock  on  earth, 

Who  doubt,  and  nigh  despair. 

But  now  aslant  the  mazy  aisles, 

Mysterious  shadows  fall, 
And  soon  is  vanished  from  the  sight 

Each  shining  jasper  wall : 

The  airy  structure  disappears, 

T  was  but  a  twilight  dream, 
lit  for  the  musing  of  an  hour, 

A  visionary  theme ! 


122  JBertrande  de  Hols.  [Augnst, 


BERTRANDE       DE       ROLS. 

Before  the  gates  of  the  Palace  of  Toulouse  perished,  during 
the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  M.  De  Coras,  Counsellor  to  the 
Parliament  of  that  city,  and  a  Calvinist  by  faith.  Previous  to  his 
death,  however,  he  had  given  to  the  world  many  of  the  facts  con- 
nected with  a  most  remarkable  case  of  imposture,  wherein  circum- 
stances of  actual  occurrence  appeared  stranger  than  the  wildest 
vagaries  of  fiction ;  a  case  deemed  worthy  of  being  enumerated 
among  Z^s  Causes  Cdebres  of  France. 

Martin  Guerre,  a  native  of  Biscay,  married,  in  early  youth, 
Bertrande  de  Rols  of  the  City  of  Artigues,  in  the  Diocese  of  Rieux. 
They  were  about  the  same  age,  and  enjoyed  that  happy  condition 
of  life  equally  removed  from  the  privations  of  poverty  and  the  per- 
plexities of  wealth.  She  was  worthy,  modest,  and  beautiful.  A 
union  of  nine  years  was,  however,  blessed  with  no  offspring. 
Both  were  of  the  opinion  that  this  misfortune  was  caused  by  the 
operation  of  some  charm,  and  in  accordance  with  the  superstitious 
ideas  of  the  time,  Bertrande  caused  four  masses  to  be  celebrated, 
and  ate  bread  baked  in  ashes.  As  a  proof  of  her  devotion,  she 
resisted  the  solicitations  of  her  parents  to  separate  herself  from 
Martin  Guerre  by  course  of  law.  The  tenth  year  of  their  marriage 
was  crowned  with  the  birth  of  a  son,  whom  they  named  Sanxi. 
About  this  time  the  husband  absented  himself  on  account  of  some 
offence  committed  against  his  father.  The  parent's  anger  was  soon 
forgotten,  but  Martin  Guerre  did  not  return.  Whether  he  had 
become  tired  of  his  wife,  or  had  been  led  away  by  love  of  adven- 
ture, or  perhaps  of  libertinage,  no  one  knew.  They  had  reason  to 
believe  he  was  living,  but  a  long  time  passed  without  the  slightest 
information  concenunff  him. 

After  eight  years  of  suspense,  during  which  the  neglected  wife 
had  lived  above  reproach,  a  man  presented  himself  as  her  husband. 
He  had  the  same  figure  and  the  same  lineaments  of  face  as  Martin 
Guerre,  and  was  recognized  as  the  husband  of  Bertrande  de  Rols 
by  her  four  sisters-in-law,  her  uncle  by  marriage,  her  own  parents, 
and  also  by  herself.  She  really  loved  her  husband  and  did  not 
doubt  that  she  had  recovered  her  loss  in  the  veritable  Martin 
Guerre.  They  lived  together  for  the  space  of  three  years  as  hme- 
band  and  wife,  having  in  the  mean  time  two  children,  one  of  which 
died  at  birth.  He  also  took  possession  of  the  estates  at  Artigues 
and  in  Biscay,  and  in  every  respect  acted  as  the  husband  of  Ber- 
trande de  Rols, 

Pierre  Guerre,  the  uncle  of  Martin,  and  several  other  persons, 
finally  began  to  suspect  that  the  assumed  husband  was  an  impostor. 
If  such  were  the  case,  Jupiter  himself  had  not  more  perfectly 
played  the  part  of  Amphitryon  during  his  absence  from  the  deluded 
Alcmena.  They  believed  at  first  that  Bertrande  had  willingly  de- 
ceived herself  for  the  reason  that  the  deception  was  agreeable*    It 


1858.]  Bertrande  de  Hols.  123 

seemed  improbable  that  a  resemblaiice  however  exact  could  so 
mislead  a  wife  who  had  lived  ten  years  in  the  matrimonial  relation. 
Was  it  possible  that  an  impostor  could  so  represent  the  manner, 
the  tones  of  voice,  the  gestures  of  an  absent  husband,  and  that  in- 
describable something  which  arises  from  close  familiarity,  as  to 
impose  upon  a  wife  whom  nothing  peculiar  to  her  husband  can 
escape  ?  However  this  may  be,  the  incredulous  friends  of  Ber- 
trande  apparently  succeeded  in  convincing  her  that  the  person 
with  whom  she  had  been  living  three  years  was  not  Martin  Guerre, 
but  an  impostor,  named  Amaud  du  Tilh.  He  was  arrested  and 
araigned  before  the  Court  of  Rieux.  Bertrande  de  Rols  demanded 
in  her  petition  that,  in  addition  to  a  penalty  to  the  Crown,  the  ac- 
cused should,  with  uncovered  head,  bare  feet,  and  holding  a  burn- 
ing torch  in  his  hand,  ask  pardon  of  CrOD,  of  the  King,  and  of  her- 
se^  saying  that  he  had  falsely,  impudently,  and  wdckedly  wronged 
her  in  assuming  the  name  and  representing  the  person  of  Martin 
Guerre  ;  and  finally,  that  he  should  be  condemned  to  pay  her  the 
sum  of  two  thousand  livres  and  bear  the  costs  of  the  trial. 

Amaud  du  Tilh  alleged  in  his  defence  before  the  Judge  that  no 
misfortune  could,  equal  his,  for  the  reason  that  a  number  of  his  re- 
lations were  so  base  as  to  deny  his  name,  and  even  his  existence,  in 
order  to  obtain  possession  of  his  property ;  that  PieiTC  Guerre,  who 
had  instigated  the  prosecution,  was  animated  by  hatred  and  cu- 
pidity ;  that  those  who  shared  the  opinion  of  the  uncle,  were  per- 
secuting him  from  motives  of  avarice,  and  had  even  suborned  his 
wife,  at  the  expense  of  her  good  name,  to  engage  in  this  atrocious 
procedure. 

The  accused  then  explained  the  cause  of  his  disappearance,  and 

Sive  an  account  of  his  life  during  his  long  absence  from  Artigues. 
e  stated  that  he  had  served  the  King  of  France  as  a  soldier  for 
seyen  years,  and  afterward  visited  Spain.  Longino:  to  see  again 
his  home  and  kindred,  he  had  returned  to  them.  In  spite  of  the 
change  which  time  and  the  cultivation  of  a  beard  had  made  in  his 
appearance,  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  having  been  recognized  as 
tie  husband  of  Bertrande  de  Rols,  and  loaded  with  caresses  by 
this  same  Pierre  Guerre  who  now  charged  him  with  imposture. 
He  declared  that  he  had  not  lost  the  friendship  of  his  uncle  until 
he  had  demanded  of  him  an  account  of  the  property  committed  to 
his  keeping,  during  his  own.  absence  from  Artigues ;  and  that  the 
tiiarge  would  never  have  been  preferred  had  ho  been  willing  to 
sacrifice  his  entire  estate.  Pierre  Guerre,  he  insisted,  had  employed 
every  possible  means  to  efiect  his  ruin,  and  even  on  one  occasion 
attacked  him  with  the  view  of  taking  his  life.  As  the  climax  of 
this  unheard-of  persecution,  he  was  attempting  to  make  the  Court 
of  Rieux  subservient  to  his  base  designs.  The  accused  requested 
of  the  Judge  that  he  might  be  confronted  by  his  wife,  who  was 
not  animated  by  the  passion  that  governed  his  persecutors,  and 
therefore  could  not  deny  the  truth.  He  also  demanded  that  his 
calumniators  should  be  condemned,  according  to  the  laws  of  equity, 
to  the  same  penalty  which  they  were  desirous  of  imposing  upon 


124  Bertrande  de  RoU.  [Aagnst, 

himself;  that  Bertrande  de  RoLs  should  be  entirely  removed  from 
the  influence  of  Pierre  Guerre  and  his  associates,  and  that  the  &]se 
charges  should  be  forthwith  withdrawn. 

The  Court  then  instituted  a  close  examination  of  Amand  du 
Hlh.  He  promptly  answered  all  the  questions  put  by  the  Judge 
relative  to  feiscay ;  to  the  birth-place  of  Martin  Guerre,  and  his 
connections ;  to  the  year,  the  month,  the  day  even  of  his  marriage ; 
to  his  fether  and  mother-in-law,  the  priest  and  the  guests  who  were 
present  at  the  marriage  ceremony ;  and  also  to  the  particular  cir- 
cumstances occurring  on  that  and  the  day  following,  even  to  ^ving 
the  names  of  the  persons  who  went  to  see  him  at  mid-night  m  the 
nuptial-bed,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  country.  He  spoke 
of  his  son  Sanxi,  of  the  day  upon  which  he  was  bom,  of  his  own 
departure,  the  persons  he  had  met  in  his  travels,  of  the  cities  he 
had  visited  in  France  and  in  Spain,  of  persons  he  had  seen  in  those 
countries ;  and  in  order  that  they  might  be  the  more  perfectly 
convinced  of  the  truth  of  his  depositions,  gave  the  names  of  indi- 
viduals who  could  confirm  all  that  he  had  said.  In  all  this,  there 
was  not  the  slightest  circumstance  that  could  be  turned  against 
him.  Granting  the  accused  to  be  an  impostor,  Martin  Guerre  him- 
self could  not  have  stated  the  facts  more  promptly  and  correctly. 
Mercury  had  not  more  perfectly  recalled  to  the  memory  of  Sophia 
all  her  previous  actions. 

It  was  ordered  by  the  Court  that  Bertrande  de  Rols,  and  several 
persons  named  by  the  accused,  should  be  submitted  to  an  exami- 
nation. Bertrande  gave  the  facts  relative  to  the  marriage  in 
perfect  conformity  with  Amaud  du  Tilh,  with  the  exception  of 
mentioning  the  supposed  charm  to  which  allusion  has  been  made. 
She  related  her  unwillingness  to  separate  herself  from  her  husband, 
in  compliance  with  the  wish  of  her  parents,  although  the  marriage 
had  not  been  blessed  with  of&pring,  and  that  the  birth  of  Sanxi 
afterward  was  conclusive  proof  that  the  charm  had  been  broken, 
and  that  her  husband  was  no  longer  impotent. 

The  accused,  who  had  not  heard  the  deposition  of  Bertrande, 
was  then  interrogated  upon  these  points.  He  related  in  detail  the 
circumstances  connected  therewith,  mentioning  the  means  they  had 
employed  to  dispel  the  charm,  and  giving,  in  every  respect,  the 
same  history  of  the  affair  as  Bertrande  hersel£ 

Amaud  du  Tilh  was  now  confronted  by  the  plaintiff  and  all  the 
witnesses.  He  demanded  again  that  his  wife  should  be  removed 
from  the  influence  of  Pierre  Guerre  and  his  associates,  in  order 
that  her  judgment  might  not  be  perverted  by  his  enemies.  The 
demand  was  granted  by  the  Court.  He  brought  exceptions  against 
the  opposing  testimony,  and  asked  permission  to  publish  a  monitory 
to  verify  these  exceptions,  and  prove  that  Bertrande  de  Rols  had 
been  subomed  by  his  persecutors.  This  was  also  granted ;  but  it 
was  ordered  at  the  same  time  to  make  a  searching  examination  at 
Peiz,  Sagias,  and  Artigues,  into  all  the  circumstances  relating  to 
Martin  Guerre,  the  accused,  and  Bertrande  de  Rols,  and  also  in- 
vestigate the  character  of  the  witnesses.    The  revelations  of  the 


1858.]  Bertrande  de  Hols.  125 

monitory,  and  the  foots  elicited  in  the  course  of  the  investigation, 
confirmed  the  virtuous  conduct  of  the  forsaken  wife. 

Of  the  one  hundred  and  fifty  witnesses  who  were  sworn,  between 
thirty  and  forty  deposed  that  the  accused  was  the  veritable  Martin 
Guerre,  on  the  ^ound  that  they  had  known  him  well  from  infancy, 
and  also  recognized  him  by  several  marks  and  scars,  which  tune 
had  not  removed.  A  still  greater  number  of  witnesses,  however, 
testified  that  the  defendant  was  not  Martin  Guerre,  but  Arnaud 
du  Tilh,  alias  Pousette,  declaring  that  they  had  been  acquainted 
with  him  from  the  cradle.  The  remainder  of  the  witnesses,  num- 
bering more  than  sixty,  averred  that  the  resemblance  between  the 
two  was  so  striking,  that  they  could  not  affirm  whether  the  ac- 
cused was  Martin  Guerre  or  Arnaud  du  Tilh. 

The  Court  then  ordered  two  reports  upon  the  resemblance,  or 
the  want  of  resemblance,  between  Sanxi  Guerre  and  the  defendant, 
and  also  between  the  former  and  the  sisters  of  Martin  Guerre.  It 
resulted  from  the  first  report,  that  Sanxi  Guerre  did  not  resemble 
the  accused,  and  from  the  second,  that  he  did  resemble  the 
asters  of  Martin  Guerre.  The  revelations  of  the  monitory,  and 
the  facts  elicited  by  the  investigation,  would  seem  at  least  to  have 
left  the  guilt  of  Arnaud  du  Tilli  a  matter  of  doubt.  But  upon  the 
slight  and  unreliable  proof  contained  in  the  two  reports  he  was 
convicted  of  the  crime  of  imposture,  and  condemned  to  lose  his 
head,  and,  after  death,  to  be  quartered.  Aside  from  the  doubts 
of  criminality  of  which  the  accused  is  always  to  have  the  benefit,  the 
tender  relations  of  marriage  and  of  parentage  should  have  availed 
somewhat  with  the  Judge  in  making  his  decision. 

Arnaud  du  Tilh,  having  appealed  to  the  Parliament  of  Toulouse, 
that  high'Court  deemed  it  necessary  to  institute  a  more  thorough 
inyestigation  into  the  case  than  had  yet  been  made.  It  ordered 
firat,  that  Pierre  Guerre  and  Bertrande  do  Rols  should  be  con- 
fronted in  presence  of  the  assembly  by  the  accused.  On  that  oc- 
casion, Arnaud  du  Tilh  bore  an  air  so  assured,  and  a  face  so  open 
and  apparently  sincere,  that  the  judges  believed  they  saw  therein 
the  evidence  of  his  being  the  veritable  Martin  Guerre.  Pierre 
Guerre  and  Bertrande,  on  the  contrary,  seemed  disconcerted. 
But  as  these  circumstances  could  not  be  regarded  as  absolute 
proo&  of  innocence,  the  Court  ordered  an  inquii-y  into  several  im- 
portant facts,'  concerning  which  a  number  of  new  witnesses  were 
to  be  heard.  This  investigation,  instead  of  enlightening  the  minds 
of  the  judges,  served  only  to  render  the  case  more  obscure  and 
^fficult  of  decision.  Of  the  thirty  new  witnesses,  nine  or  ten  de- 
dared  that  the  accused  was  the  veritable  Martin  Guerre,  and- 
seven  or  eight  that  he  was  Arnaud  du  Tilh :  the  rest  were  not 
willing  to  affirm  positively  on  either  side. 

Among  the  forty-five  witnesses  who  testified  against  the  accused, 
were  individuals  whose  depositions  carried  great  weight.  The 
most  important,  perhaps,  was  his  uncle.  Carbon  Barreau,  who  re- 
cognized him  as  his  nephew,  and  seeing  him  in  fetters,  bitterly  de- 
plored the  unfortunate  destiny  of  one  so  nearly  related  to  himself. 


126  JSertrande  de  Hols,  [August, 

It  was  not  to  be  supposed  that  a  person  would,  under  such  circum- 
stances, state  what  was  untrue.  Nearly  all  the  above  witnesses 
declared  that  Martin  Guerre  was  of  taller  stature,  and  darker  than 
the  accused ;  that  he  was  slender,  and  a  little  round-shouldered ; 
that  his  head  was  thrown  somewhat  backward  ;  that  his  nose  was 
large  and  flat,  the  upper-lip  slightly jpendulent,  and  that  there  were 
two  scars  upon  the  face.  Arnaud  du  Tilh,  on  the  contrary,  ap- 
peared to  be  thicker-set  without  being  round-shouldered;  but 
ne  bore  precisely  the  same  marks  upon  the  face  as  Martin  Guerre. 
The  shoemaker  of  the  latter  testified  that  there  was  considerable 
difference  in  the  size  of  the  shoes  worn  by  him  and  those  of  the 
accused.  Another  witness  deposed  that  Martin  Guerre  was  skilful 
in  the  use  of  weapons,  while  Arnaud  du  Tilh  knew  nothing  about 
them.  Jean  Espagnol  affirmed  that  the  accused  had  made  him- 
self known  to  him,  but  desired  that  he  would  keep  it  secret.  Va- 
lentine Rugie  also  deposed  that  the  accused,  seeing  the  witness 
recognize  him  as  Arnaud  du  Tilh,  had  made  him  a  sign  to  say 
nothmg.  Pelegrin  de  Liberos  swore  to  a  similar  circumstance,  and 
stated  likewise  that  the  accused  had  on  one  occasion  given  him 
two  pocket-handkerchiefs,  with  the  instruction  that  one  of  them 
should  be  presented  to  his  brother,  Jean  du  Tilh. 

Testimony  was  given  by  two  other  persons  to  the  effect  that  a 
soldier  from  Rochefort,  passing  by  Artigues,  was  surprised  that 
the  accused  should  call  himself  Martin  Guerre  :  he  declared  openly 
that  he  was  an  impostor ;  that  Martiii  Guerre  was  in  Flanders,  and 
that  he  had  a  wooden  leg  in  place  of  a  limb  carried  away  by  a 
cannon-ball  before  Saint  Quentin  at  the  battle  of  Saint  Laurent. 
It  was  added  that  Martin  Guerre  was  from  Biscay,  where  the 
Basque  is  spoken,  a  language  of  which  Arnaud  du  Tilh  was  almost 
entirely  ignorant.  It  was  finally  deposed  by  a  number  of  wit- 
nesses that  the  accused  had,  from  an  early  age,  been  inclined  to 
evil  practices,  and  that  he  was  a  thief,  a  perjurer,  an  atheist,  and  a 
blasphemer.  After  all  this,  could  he  not  easily  play  the  character 
of  an  impostor  ?  Were  not  the  facts  testified  against  him  suflicient 
for  his  condemnation  ? 

The  affirmations  on  the  opposite  side  were,  however,  still  more 
conclusive  of  innocence.  Between  thirty  and  forty  witnesses  testi- 
fied that  the  accused  was  veritably  Martin  Guerre,  and  strength- 
ened their  testimony  by  saying  that  they  had  been  acquainted  with 
him  from  infancy,  and  had  frequently  eaten  and  drunk  with  him. 
Among  these  witnesses  were  the  four  sisters  of  Martin  Guerre,  who 
had  been  brought  up  with  him,  and  from  the  first  had  maintained 
that  the  accused  was  their  brother.  Was  it  possible  for  all  of  these 
to  be  deceived  ?  Would  they  not  have  observed  and  seized  upon 
the  slightest  perceptible  difference  between  the  two  persons  ? 

Some  of  the  witnesses,  who  had  been  present  at  the  marriage  of 
Martin  Guerre  and  Bertrande  de  Rols,  gave  their  testimony  in 
favor  of  the  accused.  Catherine  Borre  stated  that,  at  raid-night, 
she  had  carried  to  the  newly-married  pair  the  collation,  called  media 


1858.]  Bertrande  de  JRols,  127 

noche^  or  the  HeveiUon,  and  that  the  accused  was  the  person  whom 
she  saw  in  bed  with  Beitrande  de  Hols. 

A  still  more  remarkable  circumstance  influenced  the  testimony 
of  many  of  the  witnesses  in  favor  of  the  accused.  Martin  Guerre 
was  known  to  have  two  prominent  upper  teeth,  a  drop  of  blood 
'  extra vasated  in  the  left  eye,  the  nail  of  the  index-finger  broken, 
three  warts  upon  the  right  hand,  and  one  upon  the  little  finger  of 
the  left  hand :  the  accused  bore  exactly  the  same  marks.  How 
oonld  Nature  have  imitated  so  perfectly  these  distinguishing  pecu- 
liarities? 

Other,  and  apparently  reliable  witnesses,  testified  to  the  exist- 
ence of  a  conspiracy  between  Pierre  Guerre  and  his  associates  to 
min  the  accused ;  that  they  had  sounded  one  Jean  Loze  Consul, 
of  Palhos,  to  know  whether  he  would  furnish  money  to  carry  on 
fhe  trial,  but  that  the  latter  had  refused  on  the  ground  that  Mar- 
tin Guerre  was  a  relative,  and  that  he  would  rather  give  money 
to  saye  than  to  ruin  him.  It  was  a  common  report  at  Artigues, 
they  added,  that  Pierre  Guerre  and  his  cabal  were  persecuting 
Martin  Guerre  against  the  actual  wish  of  his  wife,  and  that  several 
persons  had  heard  her  say  to  Pierre  Guerre  that  the  accused  was 
iiis  nephew,  and  no  other  person. 

Nearly  all  the  witnesses  agreed  in  stating  that  the  accused,  on 
his  arrival  at  Artigues,  had  recognized  and  called  by  name  all  his 
relatives  and  friends  with  the  intimate  familiarity  of  Maiiin 
Guerre ;  that  he  had  recalled  to  those  who  were  but  slightly 
acquainted  with  him  the  places  where  they  had  met,  conversa- 
tions they  had  held,  and  parties  of  pleasure  in  which  they  had 
joined^  ten,  fifteen,  and  even  twenty  years  before,  as  if  all  these 
things  had  been  of  recent  occurrence.  What  was  still  more  sin- 
gular, he  had  recalled  to  the  mind  of  Bertrande  de  Rols  the  most 
intimate  and  secret  events  connected  with  the  nuptial-bed  —  events 
of  which  a  husband  alone  could  have  knowledge.  After  the  first 
caresses,  upon  his  return,  he  had  asked  her  to  bring  him  his  white 
breeches,  lined  with  white  taffeta,  from  a  certain  chest,  and  she  had 
found  them  in  the  place  indicated,  although  not  aware  of  her  hus- 
band's possessing  such  an  article  of  dress. 

Was  it  possible,  in  the  light  of  all  these  circumstances,  to  believe 
that  the  accused  was  not  Martin  Guerre  ?  Could  any  other  brain 
than  his  have  been  filled  with  all  these  ideas  ?  Was  it  credible  that 
an  impostor,  unacquainted  with  a  single  individual  in  the  place 
where  he  wished  to  practise  his  deception,  could  successfully  repre- 
sent a  person  who  had  lived  there  a  number  of  years,  who  had 
formed  a  large  circle  of  acquaintances,  communicated  with  people 
of  every  class,  and  passed  through  many  different  scenes ;  was  it, 
indeed,  credible  that  this  imposture  should  succeed  when  the  per- 
son in  question  had  a  wife  who  had  lived  under  his  eyes  a  number 
of  years,  and  with  whom  he  had  intimately  communicated  uf)on 
almost  every  imaginable  subject  ?  Could  the  memory  of  a  man, 
Ikying  the  character  of  another  under  such  trying  circumstances, 
never  be  at  fault  ?    Was  it  not,  in  fine,  morally  certain  that  the 

VOL.  LII.  9 


128  Bertrande  de  Hols.  [Augnst, 

accused  was  none  other  than  the  veritable  Martin  Guerre,  the  hus- 
band of  Bertrande  de  Rols  ? 

It  should  be  here  observed  that  the  result  of  the  second  inouiry 
as  to  the  resemblance  between  the  accused  and  the  sisters  of  Mar- 
tin Guerre,  was  entirely  favorable  to  the  defendant.  The  persona 
who  drew  up  the  report  were  satisfied  that  he  must  be  their 
brother.  But  what  left  apparently  not  the  least  doubt  of  calumny 
and  fraud  against  the  accused,  was  the  conduct  of  Bertrande  de 
Rols  during  the  trial.  When  she  was  confi'onted  by  him,  he  re* 
quii'ed  her,  by  the  sacredness  of  an  oath,  to  testify  as  to  his  iden- 
tity ;  he  went  so  far  as  to  make  her  his  judge,  declaring  that  he 
would  submit  to  capital  punishment  if  she  would  swear  that  he 
was  not  Martiu. Guerre.  Would  an  impostor  have  placed  himself* 
in  a  position  where  nothing  could  avail  him  but  the  assurance  of 
innocence  ? 

What  was  the  answer  of  Bertrande  ?  She  declared  that  she 
wished  neither  to  swear  nor  to  believe.  It  was  as  if  she  had  said : 
'  Although  I  cannot  betray  the  truth  that  condemns  me  and  speaks 
for  you,  1  do  not,  however,  wish  to  acknowledge  it,  even  at  the 
time  when  it  escapes  me  in  spite  of  myself,  for  the  reason  that  I 
have  now  gone  too  far  to  turn  back.'  Observe,  also,  her  conduct 
toward  the  accused  before  the  trial.  She  had  lived  with  him  three 
years,  as  a  wife  lives  with  her  husband  in  the  tender  relation  of 
matrimony,  without  complaint ;  and  it  does  not  appear  from  the 
testimony  that  she  had  detected,  during  that  length  of  time, 
any  point  of  difference  between  the  accused  and  Martin  Guerre, 
Wnen  some  one  said  to  her  that  the  person  with  whom  she  was 
living  was  not  her  husband,  she  angrily  contradicted  the  statement, 
declaring  that  she  knew  better  than  any  one  else,  and  whoever 
said  that  her  husband  was  an  impostor  should  be  made  to  suffer. 
She  had  also  been  heard  to  declare  that  the  accused  was  Martin 
Guerre  or  an  evil  spirit  in  his  body,  for  no  two  persons  could  so 
exactly  resemble  each  other. 

How  many  times,  also,  Bertrande  de  Rols  had  complained  of 
Pierre  Guerre,  and  of  his  wife,  who  was  at  the  same  time  her  own 
mother,  for  the  reason  that  they  had  urged  her  to  prosecute  the 
accused  as  an  impostor  I  They  had  even  threatened  to  drive  her 
from  the  house  unless  she  complied  with  their  wishes.  It  was  evi- 
dent that  she  had  been  led  away,  and  was  completely  under  the 
influence  of  Pierre  Guerre  and  her  mother.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  the  latter  had  before  counselled  Bertrande  to  procure  a  sep- 
aration from  her  husband  on  the  ground  of  impotence. 

It  is  reported  that  the  accused,  having  been  thrown  into  prison 
previous  to  this  trial,  and  for  some  other  offence,  at  the  petition  of 
Jean  d'Escomebeuf,  (whose  secret  colleague  was  Pierre  Guerre,) 
it  was  then  asserted  that  the  person  arraigned  was  not  the  verita* 
ble  Martin  Guerre ;  and  that  Bertrande  de  Rols  also  then  com- 
plained of  the  constant  solicitations  of  Pierre  Guen*e  and  his  wife  to 
prosecute  the  accused  for  imposture.  When  he  had  been  set  at  lib- 
erty by  virtue  of  the  judgment  of  the  Seneschal  of  Toulouse,  whidi 


1868.]  Bertrande  de  Rols.  129 

pronounced  between  the  parties  a  decree  of  contrariety,  Bertrande 
de  Rols  received  him  with  demonstrations  of  joy,  caressed  him, 
and  even  did  not  disdain  humbly  to  wasli  his  feet.  Upon  the  fol- 
lowing day,  however,  Kerrc  Guerre,  with  his  associates,  had  the 
inhumanity  again  to  thrust  him  into  prison,  having  violated  thereby 
his  letter  of  authority.  Was  it  not  evident  from  all  this,  that 
Bertrande  was  unable  to  resist  the  tyranical  ascendency  of  Pierre 
Guerre,  especially  as  she  sent  the  accused,  in  prison,  a  dress  and 
money  to  purchase  provisions  ? 

It*  as  one  of  the  ancients  has  declared,  '  it  belongs  only  to  a  hus- 
band to  understand  his  wife,'  can  it  not  be  said  with  equal  reason, 
that  a  wife  alone  thoroughly  understands  her  husband  ?  And  since 
Bertrande  de  Rols  had  long  recognized  the  accused  as  such,  it  fol- 
lowed that  he  was  Martin  Guen-e,  and  could  be  no  other  person. 

In  view  of  all  these  convincing  proofs,  was  not  the  Court  of 
Toulouse  bound  to  decide  in  favor  of  the  accused  ? 

The  mere  report  of  the  soldier,  that  Martin  Guerre  had  been  in 
Flanders,  and  lost  a  leg  in  the  battle  of  Saint  Laurent,  it  was 
argued,  could  carry  no  weight  in  a  court  of  justice.  In  answer  to 
the  argument  that  the  physical  traits  of  Martin  Guerre  did  not  in 
every  respect  correspond  with  those  of  the  accused,  it  was  an- 
swered that  the  difference  related  only  to  the  size  of  the  indivi- 
duals. Was  it  singular  that  Martin  Guerre,  who  w^as  slender,  and 
appeared  to  be  taller  than  the  accused,  being  yet  very  young  when 
be  left  Artigues,  should,  after  so  long  an  absence,  seem  shorter  and 
thick-set  ?  A  person  who  increases  in  size  becomes  apparently 
shorter.  Nor  could  the  want  of  resemblance  between  Sanxi  Guerre 
and  the  accused  be  considered  as  proof  against  the  latter.  How 
many  children  there  are  which  bear  not  the  slightest  resemblance  to 
their  father  I  No  argument  could  be  drawn  from  the  circumstance 
that  the  accused  did  not  speak  the  Basque ;  for,  ui)on  investigation, 
it  was  found  that  Martin  Guerre  had  been  carried  from  Biscay  at 
the  age  of  two  years  or  thereabouts.  The  vicious  character  attrib- 
uted to  Amaud  du  Tilh,  was  likewise  no  argument  against  the 
accused,  for  the  reason  that  he  had  been  shown  to  be  Martin 
Guerre.  During  the  three  or  four  years  he  had  lived  with  Ber- 
trande de  Rols  he  had  not  been  charged  with  being  a  libertine  or 
a  debauchee. 

Li  reference  to  the  corresponding  marks  and  scars  upon  the  ac- 
cused and  Martin  Guerre,  the  prosecution  argued  that  the  fact  was 
not  attested  by  a  number  of  concurrent  witnesses,  but  that  for  each 
mark  there  was  a  special  witness  who  testified  to  having  seen  the 
same  upon  Martin  Guerre.  As  to  the  prominent  upper  teeth,  and 
the  same  features  and  lineaments  said  to  belong  to  both  Martin 
Guerre  and  the  accused,  does  not  histoiy  give  many  instances  of 
resemblance  equally  remarkable  ?  Sura,  while  Pro-consul  in  Sicily, 
met  there  a  poor  fisherman  who  had  the  same  outlines  of  face  and 
features,  the  same  size,  height,  and  proportion  as  himself.  The 
gestures  which  Sura  was  accustomed  to  make,  were  natural  to  the 
naherman.  He  had  exactly  the  same  expression  of  countenance,  and 


130  Bertrande  de  JRols.  [Angnst, 

opened  his  mouth  in  the  manner  peculiar  to  the  Sicilian  when  laugh- 
ing and  speaking.  What  was  more  singular,  they  both,  stammered 
in  speech,  a  circumstance  which  led  the  Pro-consul  to  remark  that 
he  was  surprised  at  so  perfect  a  resemblance,  since  his  father  had 
never  been  in  Sicily,  *  Be  not  surprised,'  replied  the  fisherman, 
'  my  mother  was  several  times  at  Rome.'  Livy  states  that  Meno- 
genes,  cook  to  Pompey  the  Great,  resembled  his  master  perfectly. 
Many  other  examples  might  be  given.  If  resemblance  were  an 
irrefragable  argument,  how  many  celebrated  impostors  who  have 
availed  themselves  of  it,  would  have  escaped  punishment  I 

Neither  was  the  Court  to  be  deceived  by  the  perfection  in  which 
Arnaud  du  Tilh  had  imitated  Martin  Guerre.  He  knew  the  same 
persons ;  and  had  been  able  to  recall  exactly  the  dates  and  circum- 
stances of  events  in  which  Maitin  Guerre  had  participated.  Ar- 
naud du  Tilh,  the  prosecution  argued,  was  a  skilftd  actor,  who 
had  not  attempted  to  play  his  part  without  having  well  studied  it 
beforehand.  He  was  an  ingenious  impostor,  who  had  cunningly 
devised  his  plan,  who  had  the  art  of  clothing  deception  in  the 
livery  of  truth,  and  who  could  so  cover  with  a  veil  of  impudence 
his  evil  acts  as  to  prevent  them  from  making  their  legitimate  im- 
pression upon  the  minds  of  othera. 

It  was  also  maintained  that  the  accused  could  draw  no  advantage 
from  the  refusal  of  Bertrande  de  Rols  to  testify  against  him.  The 
taking  of  an  oath  in  a  criminal  matter  not  being  m  itself  proof  in 
favor  of  one  side,  a  refusal  to  testify  could  not  be  regarded  as 
proof  in  favor  of  the  other.  Moreover,  were  there  not  timid  and 
superstitious  persons  who,  frightened  by  the  solenm  impressions 
which  an  oath  inspires,  would  not  testify  even  for  the  truui  itself? 
It  was  easy,  they  averred,  to  account  for  the  part  taken  by  Ber- 
trande de  Rols  during  the  three  years.  Her  conduct  had  been 
that  of  a  timid,  kind-hearted  person,  incapable  of  making  a  de- 
cided resolution,  and  of  proceeding  against  any  one,  least  of  all 
against  a  person  from  whom  she  kept  nothing  in  reserve,  and  re- 
garded as  another  self.  A  woman  of  this  kind  disp>osition  suffers 
when  she  is  obliged  to  seek  even  for  justice  at  the  cost  of  human 
life ;  her  heart  is  lacerated ;  she  repents  of  having  gone  so  far,  and 
attempts  to  retrace  her  steps.  Such,  the  prosecution  declared,  was 
the  position  of  Bertrande  de  Rols,  whose  sympathy  for  an  impostor 
was  stronger  than  her  indignation  against  him. 

These  were  the  proofe  and  the  arguments  brought  forward  in 
favor  of  and  agsunst  the  accused,  and  on  carefully  considering  the 
facts  adduced,  was  it  possible  to  believe  that  he  was  not  the  veri- 
table Martin  Guerre?  For,  aside  from  the  evident  weight  of 
testimony  on  his  part,  humanity  and  a  tender  regard  for  the  con- 
dition of  Bertrande  de  Rols  and  her  infant  were  powerful  pleas  in 
favor  of  an  acquittal.  The  Court  of  Toulouse  had,  indeed,  resolved ' 
to  render  judgment  in  favor  of  the  accused,  when  a  remarkable  cir- 
cumstance supervened.  Unexpectedly,  as  if  fiillen  from  Heaven^  a 
second  individual  presented  himself  claiming  to  be  the  real  Martin 
Guerre,  the  husband  of  Bertrande  de  Rob.    He  came,  he  said, 


1858.]  Bertrande  de  Hois.  131 

from  Spain,  and  had  a  wooden  leg,  as  when  seen  by  the  soldier 
mentioned  in  the  course  of  the  tnal.  In  a  petition  presented  to 
the  Court,  he  gave  a  history  of  the  imposture,  and  asked  to  be  ex- 
amined. The  Court  ordered  a  farther  investigation,  and  also  that 
the  new  claimant  should  be  confronted  by  the  accused,  by  Ber- 
trande de  Rols,  by  her  sisters-in-law,  and  the  principal  witnesses 
who  had  -so  positively  sworn  that  Amaud  ^u  Tilh  was  no  other 
than  Martin  Guerre.  He  was  interrogated  concerning  the  facts 
upon  which  the  defendant  had  already  testified,  and  exhibited  the 
marks  by  which  they  could  recognize  him,  but  these  were  neither 
so  numerous  nor  so  positive  as  those  furaished  by  Amaud  du  Tilh. 
They  confronted  each  other  in  the  presence  of  the  court.  The  ac- 
cused treated  the  new  claimant  as  an  impostor,  a  villain,  suborned 
by  Pierre  Guerre,  and  boldly  declared  that  he  would  consent  to  be 
hang'ed  if  he  did  not  prove  the  charge  and  cover  his  enemies  with 
confusion.  In  the  same  confident  manner  he  interrogated  his  ac- 
cuser upon  a  number  of  domestic  incidents  which  shomd  have  been 
known  to  him  if  he  were  the  real  husband  of  Bertrande  de  Rols. 
The  latter  did  not  respond  with  the  same  degree  of  confidence  and 
assurance  of  truth  as  had  characterized  the  testimony  of  Amaud 
du  Tilh.  Judging  from  the  manner  of  the  two  claimants,  it  was 
impossible  to  do  otherwise  than  accept  the  assertion  of  the  former. 

Having  caused  Amaud  du  Tilh  to  withdraw,  the  commissioners 
examined  the  new  contestant  upon  a  number  of  secret  and  particu- 
lar facts  not  before  alluded  to  m  the  trial ;  and  the  answers  bore 
every  evidence  of  being  truthful.  Amaud  du  Tilh  was  then  ques- 
tioned upon  the  very  same  points,  and  responded  to  the  ten  or 
twelve  questions  put  with  the  same  promptness  and  assurance  as 
before. 

To  determine,  if  possible,  the  truth  of  this  mysterious  case,  the 
court  then  ordered  that  the  four  sisters  of  Martin  Guerre,  Pierre 
Guerre,  the  brothers  of  Amaud  duTilh,  and  the  principal  witnesses 
should  appear  to  choose  between  the  two  claimants.  These  all 
presented  themselves  excepting  the  brothers  of  Amaud  du  Tilh,  since 
the  injunctions  of  the  court  did  not  oblige  them  to  be  present.  It 
was  deemed  inhuman  to  compel  them  to  testify  against  their 
brother,  but  their  refusal  to  appear  was  at  least  a  circumstance 
unfavorable  to  the  cause  of  Amaud  du  Tilh. 

The  eldest  sister  of  Martin  Guerre  came  first.  Afler  a  moment's 
hesitation,  she  recognized  in  him  her  long-absent  brother,  and, 
weeping,  tenderly  embraced  him.  Addressing  the  court,  she  ex- 
claimed :  '  Behold  my  brother  Martin  Guerre  !  I  acknowledge  the 
error  in  which  this  abominable  deceiver,'  pointing  to  Arnaud  du 
Tilh,  *  has  for  so  long  a  time  kept  me,  as  well  as  all  the  inhabitants 
of  Artigues.'  Martm  Guerre  mingled  his  tears  with  those  of  his 
sister.  The  others  recognized  him  in  like  manner  as  the  veritable 
husband  of  Bertrande,  not  excepting  the  witnesses  who  had  so  con- 
fidently maintained  the  contrary. 

After  all  these  recognitions,  the  injured  wife  was  herself  brought 
forward.    She  had  no  sooner  cast  her  eyes  upon  Martin  Guerre 


132  Bertrande  de  Hols.  [August, 

than,  overcome  with  emotion,  trembling  like  a  leaf  agitated  by  the 
wind,  she  sprang  forward  to  embrace  him,  imploiing  pardon  for 
her  fault  in  having  been  seduced  by  the  artifices  of  a  base  impos- 
tor. As  an  extenuation,  she  declared  that  she  had  been  led  on  by 
her  too  credulous  sisters-in-law,  who  had  recognized  Amaud  du 
Tilh  as  her  husband,  and  that  her  great  desire  to  see  him  again  had 
aided  in  the  deception  ;  that  she  had  been  confirmed  in  her  errors 
both  by  the  physical  Iraits  of  the  impostor  and  his  recital  of  par- 
ticular circumstances  that  could  have  been  known  only  to  her  hus- 
band. But  when  her  eyes  wore  opened,  she  said  that  she  had 
wished  for  death  to  conceal  the  terrible  mistake,  and  that  if  the 
fear  of  God  had  not  restrained  her,  she  would  have  destroyed  her- 
self; that,  unable  to  endure  the  shocking  thought  of  having  lost 
her  honor  and  chastity,  she  had  prosecuted  the  criminal,  and  even 
procured  a  judgment  of  capital  punishment  against  him.  The 
touching  air  with  which  Bertrande  de  Rols  spoke,  her  tears,  and 
the  sorrow  pictured  upon  her  beautiful  face,  pleaded  powerfully  for 
her.  Martm  Guerre,  who  had  been  so  affected  when  recognized 
by  his  sisters,  remained  insensible  to  the  exhibitions  of  love  and 
penitence  on  the  part  of  his  wife.  After  listening  until  she  had 
finished,  he  regarded  her  coldly,  and  assuming  a  severe  expression 
of  countenance,  said :  '  Cease  to  weep ;  I  am  not  to  be  moved  by 
your  tears ;  it  is  in  vain  that  you  attempt  to  excuse  yourself  by 
the  example  of  my  sisters  and  my  uncle.  In  recognizing  a  hus- 
band, a  wife  has  more  discernment  than  a  father  or  mother,  or  all 
the  nearest  relatives,  and  does  not  permit  herself  to  be  deceived 
only  when  she  loves  her  error.  You  have  brought  dishonor  upon 
my  house.' 

The  members  of  the  Court  on  the  side  of  the  prosecution  then 
endeavored  to  convince  Martin  Guerre  of  the  innocence  of  Ber- 
trande de  Rols,  who  was  overwhelmed  by  the  cruel  conduct  of  her 
husband,  but  they  could  not  soften  his  heart  or  lessen  his  severity : 
time  alone  could  change  his  sentiments.  It  does  not  appear  that 
Amaud  du  Tilli  was  in  the  mean  time  disconcerted  by  these  recog- 
nitions, for  he  was  one  of  those  determined  individuals  who  brave 
the  storm  at  the  very  instant  it  is  crushing  them.  The  deception, 
however,  was  now  clearly  unmasked,  and  the  truth  vindicatecL 

The  Court,  after  a  solemn  deliberation,  rendered  judgment 
against  Arnaud  du  Tilh,  convicting  him  of  no  less  than  seven  dis- 
tinct crimes  in  the  perpetration  ofthis  daring  imposture.  He  was 
sentenced  to  ask  pardon  of  God,  of  the  King,  and  of  Martin  Guerre 
and  Bertrande  de  Rols,  upon  his  knees,  before  the  Church  of  Ar- 
tigues,  with  naked  feet,  the  halter  upon  his  neck,  and  a  wax  taper 
in  his  hand ;  then  to  be  conveyed  upon  a  cart  through  the  streets 
of  Artigues,  to  be  hung  before  the  house  of  Martin  Guerre,  and 
the  body  afterward  to  be  burned.  The  Court  also  decided  that  the 
costs  of  the  trial  should  be  paid  from  the  estate  of  the  accused,  and 
that  the  remainder  should  be  given  to  his  daughter  by  Bertrande 
de  Rols,  upon  the  attainment  of  her  majority. 

Nor,  in  the  estimation  of  the  tribunal,  were  Martin  Guerre  and 


1868.]  Bertrande  de  JRols.  138 

Bertrande  de  Rols  entirely  free  from  guilt.  The  former  appeared 
culpable  in  having  abandoned  his  wife  and  given  occasion  for  what 
had  taken  place.  But  his  greatest  crime  consisted  in  having  borne 
arms  against  his  king  at  the  battle  of  Laurent,  where  he  had  lost 
a  leg  by  a  cannon-ball.  Yet  in  his  conduct  there  had  been  more 
of  indiscretion  than  deUberate  wrong.  If  he  had  given  occasion 
for  the  fault  of  Bertrande,  it  was  but  a  remote  occasion,  at  least 
an  error  for  which  he  could  not  be  arraigned  before  a  human  tri- 
bunal. His  bearing  arms  against  his  country  had  also  been  a  mat- 
ter of  compulsion  rather  than  of  choice.  Being  in  Spain,  he  had 
joined  the  suite  of  the  Cardinal  of  Burgos,  and  afterward  that  of 
the  Cardinal's  brother,  who  had  carried  him  into  Flanders,  where 
he  had  been  obliged  to  follow  his  master  to  the  battle  of  Laurent, 
and  where  he  had  lost  one  of  his  limbs  as  a  punishment  for  the 
crime  they  imputed  to  him. 

With  regard  to  Bertrande  de  Rols,  she  appeared  even  more 
culpable  than  her  husband.  It  did  not  seem  possible  that  a  person 
coi^d  have  been  so  deceived.  The  fact  that  for  three  years  they  had 
striven  in  vain  to  convince  her  of  her  error,  went  far  to  indicate 
that  it  had  not  been  very  disagreeable  to  her.  On  the  contrary,  the 
good  opinion  they  had  of  her  nobleness  of  heart  and  sagacity,  the 
example  of  the  sisters  of  Martin  Guerre,  and  so  many  other  per- 
sons, the  striking  resemblance  between  her  husband  and  the  im- 
postor, the  relation  he  had  given  of  circumstance  the  most  minute 
and  mysterious  —  of  events  that  are  confided  only  to  the  hymeneal 
divinity  —  the  fear  of  bringing  dishonor  upon  herself  in  prosecuting 
Amaud  du  Tilh,  not  being  certain  of  her  error ;  all  these  consid- 
erations, joined  to  the  rule  tliat  presumes  innocence  where  no 
guilt  is  proved,  inclined  the  Court  in  her  favor. 

While  awaiting  the  execution  of  the  law  in  the  prison  of  Ar- 
tLraes,  Amaud  du  Tilh  made  a  complete  confession  to  the  Judge 
ofRieux.  He  stated  that  he  had  been  encouraged  to  perpetrate 
the  crime  by  the  circumstance  that  on  his  return  from  the  camp  of 
Kcardy,  some  intimate  friends  of  Martin  Guerre  had  mistaken  him 
for  that  person.  From  them  he  had  informed  himself  of  the  pa- 
rents, sisters,  and  relatives  of  the  absent  husband,  and  of  many 
other  things  concerning  him.  During  his  travels  he  had  also  met 
Martin  Guerre  himself,  who,  an  intimate  acquaintance  having 
sprung  up  between  them,  had  communicated  freely  matters  per- 
taining to  his  wife  and  family,  even  the  most  particular  and  cir- 
cumstantial. He  related  the  conversations  they  had  held,  and»the 
times  and  occasions  of  secret  events.  Martin  Guerre,  had,  in  fine, 
revealed  to  Amaud  du  Tilh  the  mysteries  which  a  husband  ordi- 
narily covers  with  a  veil  of  silence.  The  condemned  had  studied 
well  the  character  he  was  about  to  act,  and  one  might  almost  have 
said  that  he  knew  Martin  Guerre  better  than  Martm  Guerre  knew 
himself.  He  denied  that  he  had  made  use  of  charms,  or  attempted 
to  employ  any  kind  of  magic.  Before  the  house  of  Martin  Guerre 
he  begged  his  forgiveness  and  that  of  his  wife,  and  seeming  to  be 
penetrated  with  deep  sorrow  and  contrition  for  his  crimes,  did  not 
cease  to  implore  the  mercy  of  God  until  his  execution. 


184  Stamen:  Mother.  [August, 


H         o        T        H        s        B 


Tkars  are  falling  fast  and  faster, 

Shades  are  stealing  on  my  paUi, 
Shadows  flit  before  my  vision, 
Shadows  creep  along  the  hearth ; 
Mother  sits  so  Uke  a  statue, 
Mother,  darling  of  the  earth. 

Sad  reverses,  with  their  burdens. 

Load  my  weakened,  fragile  frame, 
But  I  feel  a  giant^s  prowess, 
And  I  swear  to  fight  the  same ! 
Mother  sleeps  in  holy  quiet. 
Mother,  darling  of  the  earth. 

Homeless !  ere  to-morrow^s  sun-set, 

And  I  cannot  stay  my  sorrow  : 
Through  the  tears  and  shadows  creeping 
Comes  the  dreary,  hated  morrow. 
Mother  weeps,  all  unconscious, 
Mother,  darling  of  the  earth. 

Forth  from  home,  returning  never; 
Tongues  of  fire  would  vainly  tell 
All  the  fears  that  throb  my  bosom, 
But  I  cannot  break  the  spell. 

Mother  smiles  with  angel  sweetness, 
Mother,  darling  of  the  earth. 

Fears  have  vanished  in  the  radiance 

Of  my  mother's  heavenly  smile  : 
Surely  mother  is  not  dreaming 
All  this  long  and  bitter  while. 

Mother  speaks :  *  My  Heavenly  Father  I 
Mother,  darling  of  the  earth. 

*  Heavenly  Father,  faithful  ever, 

Try  me  as  it  seemeth  best. 
Faint  and  weary  by  the  way-side, 
Take  me  home  into  Tht  rest.* 
*  Mother's  prayer  in  deep  afiUction, 

Mother,  darling  of  the  earth. 

Now  the  music  softly  swelling, 
Take  me  to  my  father-lan<^ 
Let  me  walk  within  Tht  temple. 
Faithful  to  Tht  least  command. 

Mother's  prayer,  ah  I  yes,  't  is  answered, 
Mother,  darling  of  the  earth. 
CamlridgStiMaat,)  H  w.  F. 


1868.]  ITie  Palimpsest.  135 


• 

THE       NARRATIVE       07      A      PATALI8T. 


BT  EDWARD  8PKK0KS,  OF  If  AETUOn). 


I  RESUME  Abdallah's  narrative. 

*When  I  had  fully  gained  possession  of  my  fateful  secret,  I 
stepped  forth  from  my  books  to  seek  one  by  whose  favor  I  might 
employ  it  to  my  own  emolument.  The  KaUf  of  my  father's  time 
was  dead,  and  his  successor  a  man  of  too  generous  a  nature  to 
avsdl  himself  of  my  power.  In  a  son  of  his  father,  however,  a 
true  descendant  of  tne  Bagdat  Kalifs  —  by  his  father's  side  a  son 
of  Abbas,  from  his  mother  a  well-bom  Emir  —  I  found  one  who 
would  well  serve  my  purposes.  With  all  his  vices,  wliich  were  as 
numerous  as  the  wonders  of  Paradise,  he  had  a  glowing  ambition, 
ali-grasping,  unscrupulous ;  and  the  one  virtue  of  a  constant,  un- 
changing fidelity  to  his  servants,  counsellors,  and  parasites.  I 
sought  him  out  as  he  lived  in  wasteful  luxury  in  Damascus,  became 
his  astrologer  and  alchemist,  and  made  him  the  subject  of  long 
study,  and  artfully  contrived  evil  influence.  I  began  to  see,  under 
the  cloak  of  his  luxurious  life,  the  dissatisfaction  with  circumstance, 
and  the  half-moulded  aspirations  after  power  that  struggled  in  his 
breast.  I  gained  his  confidence,  raised  him  from  the  grossness 
into  the  rehnement  of  profligacy,  warmed  his  hopes  into  being, 
and  filmed  him  to  my  will.  When  he  was  ripe,  I  said  to  him : 
*  Scherif,  thou  wouldst  be  Kalif  ? ' 

*  *  Yes,  my  sage,  I  would  be  Kalif.' 

'  *  Thou  wouldjst  dismiss  thy  brother  to  the  bright  houris,  and 
in  his  stead  reign  at  Bagdat  ? ' 
*  Thou  sayest  it,  Abdallah.' 

*  *  Know,  Emir,  that  the  thing  is  impossible,  for  the  stars  have 
forbidden  it.  The  people  love  thy  brother  too  well,  and  fear  thee 
as  the  children  of  the  desert  fear  the  lion.  Thou  wilt  here  but 
waste  thy  life  away  in  vain  aspirings.  Let  us  go  hence,  and  I  will 
make  thee  Kalif.' 

*  *  Where  wilt  thou  have  me  go,  Abdallah  ? ' 

*  *  Beyond  the  seas,  O  Scherif!  is  a  land  where  dwell  the  fiiithfiil. 
There,  are  palaces  that  surpass  those  of  Damascus  and  Bagdat ; 
there,  are  dark  maids  that  rival  the  Peris  of  Schiraz,  and  many 
sages,  wiser  than  any  since  the  all-potent  master ;  there,  is  a  great 
city  that  is  as  fruitful  as  the  date-palm ;  a  city  with  six  hundred 
mosques,  from  whose  minarets  the  muezzin  calls  to  prayers  the 
dwellers  in  two  hundred  thousand  houses,  with  nine  hundred  baths, 
to  make  the  people  subject  to  a  sovereign  will.    Into  that  city 


186  27ie  PalimpMst,  [Augtut, 

mines  of  gold  and  silver  pour  wealth  surpassing  the  adept's 
dream.  There,  the  revenue  of  the  Kalif  exceeds  the  palaced 
treasures  of  the  great  Alraschid ;  there,  in  that  land,  is  a  noble 
river,  upon  whose  floweiy  banks  nestle  twelve  thousand  villages. 
This  shall  be  thine.' 

'  '  Thou  speakest  of  Spain,  of  Cordova.' 

' '  I  speak  of  the  inheritance  of  the  children  of  Abbas,  wrested 
from  them  by  the  weak  and  effeminate  hands  of  the  Ommiyades. 
I  speak  of  the  land  whose  Kali&  are  descended  from  the  fugitive 
Abdalrhaman,  a  son  of  Ommiyah  in  the  inheritance  and  pleasant 
places  of  the  true  heirs  of  the  Prophet.' 

' '  Abdallah,'  said  he  joyfully, '  we  will  go  to  Cordova,  and  win 
back  our  inheritance.' 

'Then  I  told  him  my  power  over  men.  His  ambitions  80fiil 
leaped  for  joy. 

' '  Thou  shalt  be  my  Vizier,  Abdallah,  when  I  am  Kalif.  Rnler 
of  Spain,  I  will  go  eastward  through  France,  to  hurl  from  his 
throne  the  shaven  dotard  of  Rome,  to  hold  the  pleasant  iales  and 
vales  of  the  Grecian  sages.' 

'  But  feite  decreed  otherwise. 

*  Even  as  he  grasped  his  power,  he  offended  me,  and  died.  The 
sons  of  Ommiyah  feared  me ;  for  I  could  raise  up  and  cast  down  aa 
I  listed,  and  so  I  was  powerful  in  Cordova.  My  palace  was  beau- 
tiful as  the  one  the  genii  of  Solomon  built  for  the  '  master  of  the 
lamp.'  The  slaves  of  my  harem  were  more  beautiful  than  the 
chosen  wives  of  the  Kalif.  The  learned  flocked  to  hear  me  talk ; 
for  my  words  were  as  wise  as  my  heart  was  wicked.  The  people 
feared  me,  saying, '  He  hath  the  blighting  power  of  the  evil  eye;' 
and  no  one  loved  me.  But  joy  fled  from  my  heart.  After  the 
full  glow  of  accomplished  purpose  came  remorse.  Fair  and  smooth 
without  was  I,  as  the  apples  that  grow  by  the  sea  of  death ;  bat 
within,  like  them,  dust  and  ashes. 

'  In  a  battle  with  the  Christian,  I  one  day  obtained  a  monk  for 
a  prize.  I  gave  him  the  drug  with  the  purpose  of  torture ;  for  I 
hated  man,  and  loved  to  behold  his  wo,  his  agony,  his  debasement. 
But  I  had  never  seen  such  as  this  man.  When  I  reviled  him,  he 
blessed  me.  When  I  tortured  him,  he  prayed  to  his  6od  for 
me.  I  reflected.  I  asked  him  how  he  got  this  long-suffering, 
patient  serenity,  so  different  from  what  I  was  wont  to  know.  He 
talked  with  me.  My  heart  softened  toward  him.  I  alleviated  his 
sufferings  as  I  was  best  able,  but  told  him  he  must  die,  giving  him 
an  explanation  of  the  cause.  With  a  smile  he  forgave  me.  1  de- 
manded how  he  was  able  to  do  this  thing,  and  he  said  his  Master 
had  so  taught  him ;  and  then  he  recited  the  doctrines  of  his  &ith« 
I  felt  that  his  was  a  greater  God  than  mine ;  and,  being  baptized, 
desired  to  expiate  my  sins.  He  referred  me  to  the  devotions  and 
penance  of  a  monastery,  giving  me  a  letter  to  the  Prior  of  Saint' 
Josephus  in  Asturia.    He  died  blessing  me. 

<My  wealth  has  gone  to  those  from  whom  it  was  plundered* 


1858.]  The  JPalimpsest.  137 

To-morrow  I  go  to  the  convent,  seeking,  in  prayer,  repentance,  and 
good  works,  to  be  pardoned.     Amen. 

*  To  my  unlucky  Heir,  whomsoever  thou  shalt  be,  these  things 
further  : 

*  My  art  (  for  the  devil  is  permitted  to  be  true  )  teaches  me 
three  things. 

*  Fibst:  That  the  mandate  of  the -stars  is  irrevocable,  and  must 
be  fuimied. 

*  (Therefore  do  I  write  out  this  narrative  for  thy  use,  that  thou 
mayst  hasten  the  end.) 

*  Second  :  Thou  wilt  be  a  fatalist,  for  that  is  required  to  complete 
the  sacrifice. 

*  Thibd  :  Fate  will  guide  thee  to  the  possession  of  this  that  I 
write,  and  the  cipher  ^\dll  be  as  nothing  to  thine  eyes. 

*  Therefore  do  I  cloak  this  tliinff,  that  no  curious  one  may  chance 
upon  it.  Perchance  in  thy  day  (as  is  not  impossible  )  an  antidote 
shall  be  found,  and  the  thing  be  made  harmless. 

*  I  shall  devote  my  days  to  the  framing  of  this  potent  instrument 
of  death,  into  a  comely  present  testimony  to  the  power,  and  wis- 
dom, and  goodness  of  the  only  God. 

*  Farther :  when  it  is  done,  and  the  bitterness  shall  come  upon 
thee,  turn  unto  God.  When  the  head  throbs,  and  the  pulse  beats 
wild,  and  the  hand  is  eager  with  a  thrust  to  end  all  forever,  pray. 
Bo  thou  patient,  be  thou  fortified ;  for  in  the  strong  will  is  the 
true  glory  of  manhood. 

^  Let  also  the  rich  auguvy  of  the  master,  that  thou  art  chosen  an 
expiatory  sacrifice,  the  offering  up  of  whom  shall  forever  end  the 
thmg,  console  thee.  For  it  is  whispered  unto  me,  that  in  thy  day 
men  shall  no  longer  despair. 

*  O  my  son  I  dear  to  me  from  a  kindred  wo,  God  have  mercy 
on  theo.    Amen,  and  amen.' 

Then  followed  the  Latin  inscription,  and  therewith  ended  the 
narrative  of  Abdallah  —  therewith  termiijiated  my  Palimpsest. 


My  work  was  then  done.  Oh !  would  to  God  I  could  here  end 
my  narrative,  making  it  simply  the  chronicle  of  a  gratified  curios- 
ity I  Yet  I  could  not  realize  the  thing  in  all  its  portentous  grandeur. 
It  was  impossible  for  my  mind,  specially  engrossed  with  the  various 
steps  of  the  process,  so  to  generalize  upon  its  magnificent  conti- 
nmty  as  to  take  in  the  horrible  certainty  of  a  result  whose  initial 
developments  had  been  so  accurately  predicted.    The  individual 

I)henomena  had  so  interested  me,  that  I  failed  to  recognize  the 
aw  inevitably  deducible  from  their  verification.  I  was  a  Pliny  on 
Vesuvius,  who,  in  studying  the  wondrous  scoriaa,  fatally  neglected 
to  guard  against  the  molten  flood  that  seethed  beneath.  How 
coi^  this  thing  be  ?  Was  it  not  a  dream,  a  fantasy,  taking  upon 
itself  the  shape  of  a  hideous  reality  ?  Where  was  Science,  that 
she  had  been  so  blind  ?    Where  was  Fancy  that  she  had  not  con- 


188  ITie  Palimpsest.  [Augast^ 

ceived  it  ?  Where  was  God,  that  such  a  thing  should  exist  ? 
And  could  such  a  catenation  of  circumstances  so  dissimilar,  so 
physically  unsupposable  in  their  individual  selves,  be  at  all  pos- 
sible ?  Finally,  was  there  such  an  all-dooming  destiny  as  these 
things  proclaimed  ?  Reason  forbade  the  supposition.  O  thou 
fiendish  Keason  I  from  what  sulphurous  hell-vault  didst  thou  come, 
still  to  tempt  me  on,  on  to  the  end,  the  death,  the  danmation  ! 
Curses  eternal  upon  '  all  thine  impious  proud-heart  sophistries ! ' 
For  that  thou  wert  my  bane,  laying  witheringly  thy  cold  hand 
upon  my  happiness,  do  I  curse  thee,  curse  thee  with  a  curse  that 
shall  cling  to  thee  everlastingly  I 

Oh  !  yes,  it  was  destiny,  destiny !  But  thou  wert  destiny's  in- 
strument, saying  to  me  with  skeptic  sneer :  *  Thou  wilt  be  then 
deceived  by  this  old  priest's  mummeries,  and  accept  as  gospel 
truth  all  his  insanest  ravings  about  the  stars  and  fate.  Thou^  who 
called  thyself  Philosopher.' 

The  measure  of  my  curiosity  was  not  therefore  filled  up.  The 
last  step  in  the  process  remained  unverified.  The  last  link  of  the 
chain  was  yet  to  be  welded  on. 

And  therefore,  with  half-framed  purpose  of  trying  it,  I  prepared 
the  poison.  It  was  easily  made,  i  had  a  six-ounce  vial  full  of  it 
ready  for  use  in  two  days.  Yes ;  enough  to  slay  a  regiment  of 
men  quietly  rested  aneath  that  glass  stopper.  O  GrOD  I  why  didst 
thou  permit  —  why  did  not  some  sudden  stroke  of  Thy  merciful 
Providence  smite  me  to  death  ere  the  wo  came  ? 

It  was  a  dark-colored  liquid,  most  resembling  laudanum  in  every 
respect.    I  did  not  taste  it,  for  there  was  danger  even  in  a  drop. 

What  then  was  to  be  done  with  it?  Did  I  not  combat  thee, 
thou  Reason,  thou  with  unceasing  infernal  taunts  ?  Did  I  not 
wrestle  with  thee,  even  as  Jacob  wrestled  by  night  with  the 
angel  at  the  ford  Jabbok :  during  six  months  did  I  not  wrestle 
with  thee  unceasingly  ? 

God  in  Heaven  I    I  was  vanquished  I 

There  came  to  mj  house  one  night  a  wretched  wayfarer  of  a 
beggar.  Such  a  night  it  was,  dark,  wintry,  storm-firaught,  as 
usually  comes  companion  of  our  woes.  The  man  came  in ;  and, 
while  he  told  his  tale  of  wretchedness,  I  studied  his  appearance. 
Dirty,  ragged,  miserable  he  certjunly  seemed ;  but  through  the  dirt 
and  the  rags,  I  saw  the  brawn  of  the  blacksmith.  Wiry  muscle, 
large  bone,  long  limb,  enormous  chest  —  ah  I  enormous  chest, 
arched,  high,  deep  —  such  a  chest !  What  a  pair  of  lungs  must 
be  underneath  that  chest ;  competent  to  feed  a  forge,  as  that  arm 
is  to  handle  the  sledge-hammer,  or  to  turn  the  sails  of  a  wind-milL 

'  What  a  splendid  suligect  for  your  experiment :  a  perfect  test  and 
eo^perimefitum  cruets  of  your  old  monk's  vaunted  drug.*  Avaont, 
fiend !  tempt  me  not ! 

^  *•  But  see  !  watch  him  now,  as  he  stands  by  the  fire  warming 
himself,  with  his  arm  resting  upon  the  mantel :  is  that  your  watch 
that  lies  there,  so  near  to  his  fingers  ?    Notice  him :  how  cupidity 


1858.]  The  Palimpsest.  139 

inflames  his  eye ;  how  he  glances  warily  toward  you ;  how  his 
hand  slides  along,  along :  look  at  your  book  now  for  a  moment — a 
moment  longer,  while  he  still  talks  on  in  his  whining  tone.  His 
eyes  observe  you :  there,  now  look  up :  the  watch  is  gone  I  The 
wretch  repays  your  kindness  by  robbing  you.  To  the  experiment : 
you  '11  do  no  harm  ! ' 
What  a  struggle  it  was  ! 

*  I  must  go  now.  Sir,  havm'  a  long  tramp  afore  me ;  with  many 
thanks  for  your  kindness ;  and  may  the  good  Lord ' 

•Stop!'  cned'I,  starting  to  my  feet,  with  burning  eye-balls 
and  wild  throbbing  head.  '  Stop  I  you  will  take  —  take  —  some- 
thing —  wa-warmmg  before  you  go  :  the  night  is  bitter.' 

*  Thankee,  Sir :  yes.  Sir ;  but  I  'm  in  a  great  hurry,  if  you  please. 
Sir,'  whined  he  in  liis  confounded  tones. 

*  In  a  moment.' 

It  was  but  a  step ;  the  next  room,  and  the  door  open ;  hardly  a 
thought's  flight :  the  six-ounce  vial  labelled  ^Laudanum  ; '  thirty 
drops  only — the  largest  dose  —  a  warm  punch  brewed,  and  —  I 
gave  him  the  glass!  He  raised  it  to  his  lips  like  an  amateur: 
*  Tour  health,  Sir,'  drank  it  down,  smacked  his  lips,  and  —  was 
gone !  Ay,  gone !  and  yet  he  was  a  murdered  man — the  intent ; 
ffone,  while  I  closed  my  eyes,  to  shut  out  of  sight  the  deed  I  was 
doing.  Gone,  gone :  where  to  ?  O  my  God  I  call  him  back : 
onick !  to  the  door !  '  Ho,  there  !  for  the  love  of  God  and  your 
life,  come  back ! '  With  a  stent  or  laugh  from  those  bellows  lungs, 
he  runs  on  the  faster.     He  had  taken  the  watch  I 

It  is  not  my  province  to  paint  the  bitter  remorse  that  followed 
this  deed  of  mine.  I  know  not  how  far  culpable  I  was ;  for  at  this 
time,  I  will  not  pretend  to  say  how  far  I  was  then  convinced  of 
the  genuineness  of  the  poison.  If  I  may  judge  the  extent  of  my 
guilt  by  the  completeness  of  my  punishment,  I  should  pronounce 
with  infinitely  greater  severity  than  ever  mortal  pronounced  upon 
crime.  But  it  is  an  impertinent  spirit  of  casuistry  only  that  calls  * 
up  these  perplexities ;  for,  behold,  the  expiation  has  been  made.  I 
had  done  wrong ;  and, '  as  I  measured,  so  was  it  meted  out  to  me,' 
is  as  good  a  solution  as  any.    At  any  rate, 

THE  Storm-Blast  came,  and  he 


Was  tyrannous  and  strong.* 


I  TREMBLE  cvcu  now,  as  I  am  about  to  put  the  last  act  of  this 
my  drama  upon  the  stage,  though  its  culminating  period,  in  the 
onginal  representition,  dates  four  years  back.  It  is  part  of  my 
punishment  that  Time,  the  general  Pain-Killer,  has  wiped  away 
from  my  mind  none  of  the  vividness  of  recollection,  has  mellowed 
not  any  hue,  nor  softened  any  line  of  those  stern  events.  The 
'pervading  morbidness  of  my  character,  has  given  each  day  sharper 


140  ITie  Pcdimpsest.  [Angosty 

point  to  the  cause  of  my  anguish,  made  me  each  day  tenderer  to 
Its  fierce  contact.  As  disease  riots  in  its  ripeness  through  my 
frame,  the  ever-recuning  blows  of  an  anguished  recollection  Ml 
upon  chords  more  susceptible  to  jar  and  harshness,  readier  to 
vibrate  with  intensest  agony,  and  shnller  each  day  in  the  key-note  of 
their  woful  strophes.  Nor  will  opiates  relieve  me ;  for  the  reflux 
of  dream  brings  back  the  actual  past  in  such  spectral  vastness  and 
horrid  amplification,  that  I  am  glad  to  awaken  again  to  the  less 
fiightful  reality.  I  am  conscious  of  a  rapid  decay.  Even  since 
I  begun  this  brief  narrative,  my  powers  have  failed  me,  and 
what  was  at  first  continuous,  can  only  be  kept  up  now  at  inter- 
vals, and  with  a  sad  distance  between  intention  and  performance. 
I  am  warned,  and  must  hasten. 

I  may  say,  that  at  the  end  of  six  months  I  had  foi^otten  the 
beggar,  and  the  haunting  terror  of  the  mortal  harm  Ihad  done 
him,  though,  in  strictness,  he  was  but  for  a  time  supplanted,  as 
when  a  friend  sits  in  the  lap  of  the  spectral  skeleton  who  visits 
you,  and,  by  the  act  of  contrast,  banishes  him.  For,  in  that  time, 
a  culminating  happiness  rose  sun-like  over  the  shadowy  phantom, 
so  that  I  saw  it  not*  In  the  full  life,  blush,  and  glow  of  my  June, 
I  forgot  November.  Huldbrand  saw  not  Kiilebom,  for  Undine 
was  with  him.  In  the  June  actually  following  that  actual  Novem- 
ber, I  brought  in  my  Penates,  and  made  of  my  cottage  a  home. 
After  a  brief  season  of  rose-hued  courtship  —  to  drop  metar 
phor — I  married  the  woman  of  my  choice,  and  the  sun-shine  of  love 
beamed  in  rich  and  calm  effulgence  into  my  heart.  Irene  1  thy 
name,  dear  one,  was  symbol  of  peace ;  and  peace  was  thy  gift,  the 
office  of  thy  ministration.  Peace,  peace,  brief  yet  full ;  temporal, 
yet  gloriously  perfect.  The  daughter  of  an  humble  minister,  she 
had  grown  up  in  the  seclusion  of  an  intelligent  home-circle,  a 
'  perfect  woman ; '  and  when  by  chance  I  met  ner,  she  struck  me 
as  the  prime  ideal  of  manhood's  mature  dream.  O  thou  angel  t 
in  thy  grace  and  beauty  thou  wert,  as  they  named  thee,  of  a 
surety  —  Irene  ! 

I  dare  not  linger  to  think.    I  cannot  say  with  the  poet : 

*  But,  for  the  unquiet  heart  and  brain, 
A  use  in  measured  language  lies ; 
The  sad  mechanic  exercise, 
Like  dull  narcotics,  numbing  pain.* 

For  woes  with  me,  being  dwelt  on,  acquire  keenness  and  polish  to 
pierce  yet  deeper,  and  more  searchingly  to  bare  the  sore  spot  to 
the  agony-gifled  air.  O  Irene,  Irene  I  when  thou  wentest  forth 
thou  didst  take  thv  name  with  thee ! 

We  were  married,  and  I  took  her,  my  cherished  idol,  to  my 
home.  What  of  great  happiness  was  mine  during  the  first  year 
of  our  union,  I  shall  not  speak  of:  I  was  content.  But  the 
year  rolled  by:  it  was  my  'heichth  of  noon;'  and,  without 
the  waning  even,  the  twihght,  the  gradual  softening  of  soiir. 
shine  into  shade,  black  mid-night  came  sudden  upon  the  *  garish 


1868.]  ITie  Paiimpsest.  141 

day.'  Scarce  had  the  second  year  travelled  through  half  its 
course,  ay,  even  just  as  *  drear  November'  crept  on  the  yel- 
low autumn  —  the  second  November  from  that  hour  of  my 
crime — I  noticed  my  wife  much  troubled  with  a  cough.  This  had 
continued  but  a  brief  fortnight,  when  it  was  followed  by  a  hem- 

morrhage  from  the  lungs.    The  doctor — you,  dear  B ,  who 

will  first  read  this  —  pronounced  her  disease  consumption,  incur- 
able, most  rapid.  You  saw  my  despair,  you  thought.  You  saw 
it  not  I  You  Knew  not  one  infinitesimal  fragment  of  its  profundity. 
Eternal,  inscrutable  Providence  !  how  shall  I  interpret  thy  de- 
crees ?  Shall  I  think  that  lex  talionis  is  the  law  of  Tuins  infinite 
wisdom,  as  it  is  of  man's  narrow,  passionate  unpulse  ? 

Enough :  I  hurry  on.  I  am  hurried  on  by  an  aiid  simoon-blast, 
that  scorches  me  if  I  fiilter  but  a  moment. 

I  sought  my  poison,  with  a  half-determination  of  administering 
it,  however  perilous  was  the  experiment,  in  its  alleviative  form, 
should  other  resorts  fail. 

Bear  with  me,  reader — I  have  suffered :  the  recollection  of  how 
much,  half-crazes  me,  even  now.  Tlie  bottle  was  gone !  How  I 
put  down  the  ghastly  horror  that  seized  me,  steeled  myself  into 
calmness,  assumed  a  smile,  I  know  not ;  but  I  did  all  this,  and 
sought  my  wife,  as  she  lay  coughing  upon  a  sofa  in  our  bed-room. 

*  Irene,  what  have  you  done  with  the  bottle  of  laudanum  you 
asked  me  for  a  couple  of  weeks  ago  ? ' 

*  It  is  there,  upon  the  mantel.' 

Yes,  without  a  doubt,  there  it  was  !  I  looked  at  it,  the  dark 
brown  liquid  resting  so  innocently  aneath  the  glass  stopper.  There 
it  was :  there,  there ;  yet  Reason  said,  It  can  do  no  harm !  I  tell 
thee  't  was  not  a  thing :  it  was  a  devil  that  had  cajoled  me,  and 
was  now  devouring  me.  What !  hath  not  the  fiend  power  of  mul- 
titudinous metamorphosis  ?  Then  is  his  function  of  tempter  but 
a  name,  a  sinecure,  not  an  ofiice.     Yes :  there  it  was. 

*  Irene !  did  you  use  any  of  it  ?  did  you  take  it  —  swallow  it, 
I  mean  ? ' 

*  Yes :  I  gave  the  baby  three  drops,  to  quiet  him,  he  was  in  so 
much  pain,  and  took  some  myself  for  the  tooth-ache,  as  the  doctor 
told  me  to  do.' 

*  You  do  not  want  it  any  more  ? ' 

*  Not  just  now.' 

My  God  I  no !  for  thou  hast  had  enough,  and  more  than  enough, 

poor  rat,  nibbling  at  the  banc  that  was  meant  for ay,  meant 

ibr  thee  too;  that  being  its  office,  to  destroy,  to  '  kis9  all  beautiful, 
unsuspecting  ones  with  its  '  cancerous  kisses,'  even  unto  death  in- 
evitable.' And  thou,  too,  little  one ;  even  thou,  slumbering  in 
thy  cradle,  wert  not  spared;  for  thou  wert  ' first-bom,' and  the 
sprinkling  hyssop  had  set  no  token  over  the  threshold. 

I  took  the  vial  in  my  hand,  and  returned  to  my  study. 

The  blow  had  fallen. 

Wo  absolute,  unconditional ;  misery  eternal,  whence  there  waa 


142  The  PalimpaesL  [August, 

no  escape,  of  which  there  was  no  mitigation ;  utter,  final,  perpetual 
banishment  from  the  paradise  of  my  joys  into  a  dark  abyss  of  de- 
solation, inexorable,  decreed ;  hell  of  the  inner  circle,  of  tne  lowest 
depth,  with  never  a  drop  of  Lethe  water  for  my  tongue ;  a  fiat 
gone  forth  of  the  Interminable  Wisdom,  dooming  me  everlastingly. 
All  this  I  comprehended  in  that  blow,  and  fell  before  it,  crushed 
by  the  weight  of  my  ruin.  I  could  not  shriek  out,  or  cry  aloud ; 
my  agony  was  too  deadening.  Congealed  with  horror  I  lay  upon 
the  floor,  silent  under  a  load  of  woes,  each  one  of  which,  '  so  many 
and  so  huge,  would  ask  a  life  to  wail.'  It  was  the  benumbing 
agony  of  one  buried  alive,  that  cannot  call  out  and  be  saved. 

O  man  !  how  singular  and  perverse  art  thou  in  thy  attributes  ! 
"Why  wilt  thou  clutch  so  eagerly,  cling  so  fondly  to  thy  little  meed 
of  happiness,  that,  at  any  moment,  may  perish  before  thy  face  ? 
Wliy  dost  thou  ever  build  thy  fair  domains  upon  the  perishable 
sands,  and  cast  about  for  an  eternity  of  real  benefaction,  which  is 
but  pictured  upon  the  mutable  clouds  ?  O  thou  foolish  one  I  ever 
dost  thou  embark  in  one  slight  hull  all  thine  high-wrought  hopes, 
all  the  wide  expanse  of  thine  impassioned  expectation,  thy  wealth 
of  life,  thy  life  itself,  that  the  quick-coming  blast  may  overturn  and 
merge,  wrecked,  in  the  abyss  forever  I  Ever  dost  thou,  O  im- 
mortal. Error  !  having  formed  a  bright  paradise,  wherein  whisper 
angels  and  cluster  hopes  like  flowers  in  spring,  wherein  abide  all 
that  thou  hast  of  past  and  of  prospect,  of  bloom  and  of  glow,  of 
sunny  beauty  and  fantastic  divine  things — ever  dost  thou  then  be 
made  therefrom  an  exile,  an  alien  eternally  I  Thou  art  ever  the 
child,  which,  when  he  hath  laden  his  paper  bark  with  every  pleasur- 
able toy,  doth  thrust  it  out  into  the  stream  forever,  as  tne  dusk 
mother  by  Ganges  setteth  her  first-bom  afloat  to  perish,  and  re- 
tumeth  nevermore  to  smile. 

While  I  lay  thus  prostrate,  there  came  to  me  a  vision  of  one 
dying,  wasted  by  long  disease.  The  scene  took  upon  itself  the 
semblance  of  a  hospital  ward-room,  where  were  many  sick,  groan- 
ing and  complaining,  fevered  and  weary.  One  only  form  was  there 
for  me,  however :  the  form  of  a  man,  the  shell  of  a  man  who  had 
once  possessed  the  brawn  of  a  blackmith.  There  were  the  long 
lunbs,  large-boned,  over  which  the  wasted  flesh  was  now  but 
sparingly  bestowed.  Wiry  muscle  was  not  there — had  long  fled : 
dirt  and  rags  were  not  there :  the  man  had  been  purified  in  form 
and  in  spirit  too,  to  judge  from  the  tempered  flicker  of  the  eye. 
Thank  God  for  that  I  But  the  man  was  there^  and  for  that  reason, 
I  knew,  had  libund  the  six-ounce  vial,  labelled  ^Laudanun^  where 
I  had  found  it.  For  the  enormous  chest,  arched,  high,  deep,  was  no 
longer  as  of  old ;  but  a  hollow,  rattling,  shrunken  chest,  from  under 
which  but  a  faint  and  painful  breath  could  be  drawn  out  of  those  bel- 
lows lungs,  and  the  Stentor  voice  was  feeble  as, ' '  Give  me  some 
drink,Titinius,'  like  a  sick  girl.'  No  wind-mill,  anvil  power  was  there ; 
but  only  power  to  cough,  and  to  feed  itself  with  gruel^  being  raised  up. 

*  Thou  art  the  man  ! ' 


1868.]  The  Palifnpsest.  143 

0  Heaven  !  save  me  from  that  cry,  that  chorus  of  the  furies  ! 
It  was  Abel's  blood  crying  out  from  the  earth,  ever,  ever,  ever : 

*Thou  art  the  man  ! ' 

Ay,  I  knew  it.  I  had  done  that,  and  therefore,  '  Behold  this  ! 
For,  as  the  one  was  thy  deed,  so  shall  the  other  be  thy  deed — thi/ 
deed,  man  :  not  God's,  but  thine,  thine,  thine  ! ' 

•  •  •  •  •    .  •  • 

Power  fails  me  to  paint  even  the  quality  of  my  suffering.  How 
long  I  lay  there  I  do  not  know.  Thanks  be  to  God,  I  was  at  length 
aroused,  and  in  the  most  salutary  manner,  by  the  calling  voice  of 
my  wife.  I  mechanically  told  her  I  would  shortly  be  with  her. 
Then  I  resolved  to  crush  do\vn  my  grief,  so  that  it  might  not  give 
her  pain.  A  fearful  effort  it  cost,  but  I  succeeded.  Recognizing 
my  vision  not  as  a  dream,  but  as  a  reality,  which  space  had  been  an- 
nihilated to  enable  me  to  witness,  I  bowed  my  head  to  the  fate  it 
betokened ;  and,  seeing  that  it  was  inevitable,  made  it  endurable. 

1  will  not  prolong  the  recital.  In  less  than  two  weeks,  our  child 
died ;  and  this  blow,  combined  "vvith  the  disease,  made  my  Irene 
sink  80  rapidly,  that  the  doctor  assured  me  she  would  not  survive 

two  weeks.     You  will  remember,  dear  B ,  and  pardon  the 

wild  fierceness  with  which  I  contradicted  your  assertion,  saying 
{hat  she  would  live  a  year  and  more.  In  fine,  I  saw  that  no  other 
means  could  avail,  so  I  gave  her  the  aJleviative  dose  prescribed  by 
Abdollah,  and  which,  I  was  persuaded,  had  been  efficient  in  the 
case  of  him  who  haunts  me.  You  will  recall,  dear  friend,  how  in- 
stantaneously she  seemed  to  improve,  to  recover;  so  that  you  were 
disposed  to  doubt  your  own  judgment  in  regard  to  the  nature  of 
the  case.  But  there  was  no  elysium  of  a  doubt  permitted  to  me, 
poor  doomed  one.  I  had  proven  all  too  certainly,  and  at  too  high 
8oal-cost,  to  be  able  so  to  do. 

She  lived  a  year,  during  which 

Well,  I  will  not  dwell  on  it.  I  must  hasten,  hasten,  for  the  pulse 
IB  nearly  gone. 

Before  Irene  died,  a  day  or  two,  when  she  was  calm,  and  suffered 
little,  when  bright  hopes  of  the  future  had  enrayed  the  gloomy 
present,  I  ventured  to  tell  her  all,  from  the  first,  and  she  forgave 
me.  Yes :  with  a  blessed  forgiveness,  that  has  since  been  the  one 
ray  on  a  path  of  mid-night ;  not  only  forgave  me,  but  by  a  cheer- 
ful acquiescence  in  my  fatalism,  seemed  to  relieve  me  from  blame. 

What  surpasseth  the  love  of  a  woman  I 

She  died  m  my  arms,  her  expiatmg  breath  murmuring  a  prayer 
for  her  murderer  I 

You  guess  the  sequel.  Dare  you  blame  me  ?  Was  I  criminal 
in  resortmg  to  that  fate-fraught  vial,  with  determination  to  suffer 
all  that  they  had  suffered,  and  in  all  things  to  make  their  sad  ordeal 
mystem  rule  ? 

Had  I  been  as  I  am  now,  I  mean  in  regard  to  spiritual  impres- 
nons,  and  knowledge  of  ethical  duties,  I  might  have 

YOL.  LH.  10 


144  The  Palimpsest.  [August, 

NoTB.  —  As  the  province  of  fiction  is  the  probable,  either  of  the  end  sought,  or  of 
the  means  toward  that  end,  all  that  is  needed  to  vindicate  the  theory  of  the  *  Palimp- 
sest '  is  the  establishment  of  the  likdihood  of  such  a  poison  as  is  therein  mentioned. 
This  can  be  readily  accomplished,  for  all  through  the  ancient  annals  we  find  mention 
of  secret  poisoning.  Setting  aside  the  more  modern  and  well-known  case  of  the 
Marchioness  db  Brinyillieos,  and  also  that  of  the  Roman  woman  Tophania  and  her 
deadly  '  Manna  of  Saint  Nicholas  of  Bari/  we  need  only  refer  to  the  accounts  handed 
down  to  us  of  the  Bobgias  to  see  the  perfection  to  which  the  art  of  poisoning  has  been 
carried. 

But  it  was  among  the  older  nations  of  the  earth  that  the  knowledge  of  slow  poison 
was  most  horribly  prevalent.  And  these  poisons  were  the  more  deadly  because  com- 
posed almost  entirely  of  vegetable  or  animal  substances,  thus  transcending  modem 
infamy,  which  has  to  rely  upon  the  easily  detected  mineral  poisons,  or  such  vegetable 
substances  as  produce  unmistakable  symptoms.  Kalm,  in  his  travels,  mentions  a 
plant,  the  name  of  which  he  refuses  to  give,  from  which,  he  says,  the  American 
Indians  prepare  a  slow  poison,  which  causes  death  by  a  lingering  ^neumjption  after 
the  expiration  of  years.  In  Plutarch's  life  of  Aratus  we  find  the  death  of  that 
Achaean  general  attributed  to  a  like  cause.  Philip  of  Macedon  desired  Phaubiok, 
one  of  his  friends,  to  have  him  taken  off  in  a  private  manner.  *  That  officer,  accord- 
ingly, having  formed  an  acquaintance  with  him,  gave  him  a  dose,  not  of  a  sharp  or 
violent  kind,  but  such  a  one  as  causes  lingering  heats  and  a  slight  cough,  and  gradually 
brings  the  body  to  decay. ^  Connected  with  this  account,  Plutabch  makes  especial 
mention  of  spitting  of  blood  as  a  prominent  symptom. 

QuixcTiLiAN  {Declamat.,  zvii.  11.)  speaks  of  a  poison  of  similar  effects  in  such  Ian* 
guage,  that  it  is  evident  its  uses  were  well  known  in  his  time.  Again,  Thbophrabtus 
{Hist.  Hant,  '\x.  c.  16)  writes  thus :  *  They  say  a  poison  can  be  prepared  from  aconite 
so  as  to  occasion  death  within  a  certain  period,  sttch  as  two,  three,  or  six  months,  a 
year,  and  even  sometimes  two  years.  ....  No  remedy  has  been  found  out  for  this 
poison.'  He  also  speaks  of  one  Thrastas,  a  native  of  Mantinea  in  Arcadia,  and  a  fa- 
mous botanist,  who  could  prepare  a  poison  from  certain  herbs  which,  given  in  doses 
of  a  drachm,  produced  death  in  a  certain  but  easy  and  painless  manner,  the  ^ects  of 
which  poison  could  be  delayed  for  an  indefinite  period. 

*  This  poison,'  says  the  learned  Bbckman,  '  was  much  used  at  Rome,  about  two  hnn- 
dred  years  before  the  Christian  era.'  (  Vide  Litt,  lib.  viii.  c.  18.)  It  was  by  snch  a 
poison  that  Sbjanus  made  way  with  Drusus  :  '  Igitur  Sbjanus,  maturandum  ratas, 
deligit  venenum,  quo  paulatim  inrepente,  fortuUus  morbus  adsimuUtretur :  id  Dmso 
datum  per  Lygdum  spadonem,  ut  octo  post  annos  cognitum  est'  (Taciti  Annalium, 
lib.  iv.  c.  8.)  Such  a  poison  did  Aorippina  cause  Locusta  to  prepare  for  Claudius  ; 
but  so  great  was  her  impatience,  that  she  changed  it  into  one  more  active.  This  Lo- 
OUSTA  (who,  expert  as  she  was,  the  satirist  says  was  excelled  by  the  Roman  matrons : 

'  Instituitqub  rudes  melior  Locusta  propinquas 
Per  famum  et  populum  nigros  effere  maritos. — Juyxkal,  Sat  L  70:) 

also  prepared  the  poison  with  which  Nbro  slew  Britannious.  The  poison  which  the 
Carthaginians  administered  to  Rboulus,  is  supposed  to  have  been  one  of  a  similar 
character  with  that  of  Thrastas.  We  read  in  Avicenna,  that  the  Egyptian  kings 
made  frequent  use  of  slow  poison.    {De  viribus  Cordis.) 

A  peculiar  circumstance  connected  with  these  poisons  is,  that  they  were  aU  of  a 
Tege table  or  animal  nature.  Many  were  componnded  from  aconite,  hemlock,  or 
poppy.  The  most  remarkable  animal  poison,  was  that  extracted  from  the  sea-hare, 
(Upus  marinus,)  of  which  we  find  numerous  accounts  in  ancient  writers,  partionlariy 
DioscoRiDBS,  Galbn,  Plint,  ^lian,  and  Nicakdbr.  Modem  science  has  only  begun 
to  reveal  the  terrible  capacities  of  the  vegetable  kingdom  in  the  undetected  destniction 
of  human  life ;  and  it  is  probable  that  the  etnpirical  inventions  of  Eastern  pharma- 
cists and  herb-doctors  is  still  far  in  advance  of  authentic  science,  so  &r  as  regards 
the  specific  effects  of  herb-decoctions  and  extracts,  upon  the  animal  economy.  ■.  a. 
•ri»iM,1858. 


1868.]  27ie  Boatman  of  Whitehall  145 


THE      BOATMAN     OF     WHITEHALL. 

I. 

TEB        BIVALB. 

r    Oh  I  many  a  boat  may  cleaye  the  bay, 
And  many  an  oar  may  rise  and  fall, 
But  none  can  match  the  sturdy  stroke 
Of  Ben  the  Boatman  of  Whitehall. 

ffis  skin  ia  as  the  autumn  brown, 
Through  which  there  shows  a  struggling  red, 

And  chestnut  locks,  that  curl  like  vines, 
Weave  glossy  garlands  round  his  head. 

There  is  no  fear  within  his  eyes, 

No  secrets  underlie  his  lips : 
The  thoughts  within  his  soul  are  plain 

As  on  the  sea  the  sailing  ships. 

And  he  ^s  to  me  the  fairest  lad 

That  ever  bent  to  bending  oar : 
And  I  to  him  the  dearest  maid 

That  ever  trod  the  Jersey  shore. 

For  one  slow-footed  summer's  eve, 
Upon  Weehawken's  splintered  crest, 

When  shadows  crawled  across  the  bay. 
And  the  great  sun  sailed  down  the  west, 

He  swore  to  me  eternal  love. 

And  I  to  him  eternal  truth. 
Till  by  the  light  of  early  stars 

We  sealed  the  warranty  of  youth. 

I  had  my  pet — my  father  his, 

A  jaunty  youth  called  Willy  More  : 

Soft-voiced,  smooth-skinned,  and  dandified, 
He  yet  could  pull  a  dainty  oar. 

So  WiLLT  More  oame  wooing  me. 

With  rings  and  chains  and  scented  locks. 

And  talked  my  poor  old  father  round 
With  mortgage-bonds  and  rail-road  stocks. 

And  then  to  me  he  M  prate  and  prate 
Town-talk,  how  idle  and  absurd ! 

Of  balls  to  which  he  had  not  been. 
And  operas  I  had  never  heard. 

What  cared  I  for  his  city  airs. 

His  honeyed  speech,  his  stocks  and  lands ; 
Bin  wealthier  seemed  in  truth  and  love. 

Although  he  sued  with  empty  hands. 


146  ITie  Boatman  of  W?iitehaU,  [August, 

Thus,  'twixt  my  father  and  myself, 

There  blew  a  gale  of  constant  strife ; 
He  favored  Willy,  while  I  vowed 

That  none  but  Ben  should  call  me  wife. 

So  steadily  the  struggle  ran, 

Until  one  day,  to  my  surprise, 
My  father,  as  if  wearied  out, 

Offered  the  strangest  compromise  : 

*■  Willy  and  Ben,*  the  old  man  said, 
*  Were  the  best  oarsmen  in  the  bay, 
Let  them  be  matched,  the  victor  one 
To  bear  the  prize  (myself)  away.' 

*T  was  settled.    More  took  up  the  gage, 

And  smiled  as  if  he  held  success ; 
While  I,  whose  all  in  life  was  staked. 

Went  trembling  for  my  happiness. 


n. 

T  H  B      B  A  0  B. 

Oh  t  brightly  rose  the  summer's  sim 
Above  the  blue  horizon's  brink, 

And  tipped  with  gold  the  cedar  crests 
That  crown  the  hills  of  Neversink. 

And  many  a  boat  went  down  the  b^y, 
With  coxswain  keen  and  oarsmen  tEdl, 

To  see  the  race  'twixt  Dandy  More 
And  Bin  the  Boatman  of  Whitehall. 

As  in  and  out  between  the  throng 
Of  flitting  skiifs  Ben  piUled  his  boat, 

While  now  and  then  a  snatch  of  song 
Came  bubbling  from  his  brawny  throat ; 

He  looked  so  full  of  youthful  power, 
Such  manly  sweep  was  in  his  oar. 

That  sudden  peace  fell  on  my  soul, 
And  I  was  cheered,  and  sighed  no  more. 

That  arm,  thought  I,  can  never  flag, 
That  heart  can  never  know  disgrace : 

The  light  of  coming  conquest  shines 
In  the  brown  glory  of  his  face. 

And  I  already  seem  to  hear 
The  ringing  thunder  of  the  cheers. 

As  far  ahead,  his  gallant  boat 
Hard  by  the  winning-post  he  steers ; 

And  seem  to  hear  hhn  panting  say. 
While  in  his  quivering  arms  I  lie ; 
«OLife!  OLove!    No  happier  lad 

Breathes  on  Gk>D's  earth  this  day  than  1 1 ' 


1858.]  Tlie  Boatman  of  WhiteJiall  147 

The  word  was  given,  and  Ben  and  Will 

Rowed  slowlj  to  the  starting-place : 
I  could  not  look,  but  kept  my  eves 

Fixed  on  my  father's  stem-set  face. 

And  as  I  gazed,  there  seemed  to  crawl 

A  sudden  darkness  over  me ; 
And  hope  sank  —  as  the  shotted  corpHc 

Sinks  in  the  unrestoring  sea. 

The  word  was  given :  I  closed  my  eyes : 

A  thousand  voices  yelled,  *Away !  * 
The  thudding  of  a  thousand  oars 

Went  dully  rolling  up  the  bay. 

♦They're  oflf!'  *  He  gains!'  *W]io  gains?'  *Wliy,  WillI' 

*  No,  Ben  ! '  *  Hurrah !  well  done,  well  done ! ' 
•Good  Boy  ! '  See,  Ben  's  ahead — brave  Bkn  ! ' 

*  I  '11  back  the  lad  at  ten  to  one ! ' 

So  round  me  rolled  a  bubbling  hum 

Of  broken  speech.     What  right  had  they 

To  speak  at  all,  when  I,  Bkn's  love, 
In  agony  and  silence  lay  ? 

But  high  above  that  meddling  din, 

I  heard  a  sound  that  fainter  grew ; 
A  sound  of  oars  in  measured  fall, 

A  music  that  my  spirit  knew. 

And  then  I  prayed,  oh  I  how  I  prayed  I 

I'orgive  me,  God,  if  earthly  love 
Freighted  the  hurried  messengers 

I  sent  that  day  to  Thee  above. 

The  hot,  kind  tears  unsealed  my  eyes  : 

At  first  all  sense  of  vision  fled  : 
At  last  I  saw :  the  boats  were  round. 

And  —  horror  I  — Willy  was  ahead  I 

Ahead !  ahead !  on,  on  they  came, 
With  bending  backs  and  bending  oars ; 

Already  Willtts  comrades  shook 
With  cheer  on  cheer  the  echoing  shores. 

On,  on  they  came ;  a  length  between 

Their  boats  that,  hissing,  cut  the  sea : 
Is  this  the  way  my  prayer  was  heard  ? 

0  BsN  t  one  stroke  for  life  —  for  me ! 

They  near  the  goal  —  one  minute  more, 

Ajid  Willy  wins  —  and  I  am  lost! 
One  minute  more :  0  Ben  t  give  way ! 

Full,  though  your  life  should  pay  the  cost. 

I  breathe  not :  would  I  never  breathed ! 

I — ah !  what 's  that  ?    A  snap,  a  cry  I 
Oar  broken !  Whose  ?  Not  Ben's  ?  No,  Will's  I 

Joy !  Ben,  brave  Ben  shoots,  victor,  by ! 


148  Something  about  Wine.  [August, 

If  joy  could  kill,  then  I  had  died, 

when  on  Ben*s  brow  I  laid  my  lips, 
And  heard  him  swear  he  prouder  was 

Than  if  he  owned  a  hundred  ships. 

And  I  so  happy  was,  I  smiled 

Even  on  sullen  Dandy  More  : 
The  fool  who  would  have  broke  my  heart ; 

But  only  broke,  instead,  an  oar. 

Was  this  the  end  ?    Ah  I  no  !  though  all 

That  youthful  fire  has  fled  away ; 
Though  Ben  no  longer  tugs  the  oar, 

And  in  my  hair  are  threads  of  gray*; 

The  poem  of  our  wedded  life 

Might  still  in  sweeter  numbers  fall 
Than  e^en  the  tale,  how  I  was  won 

By  Ben  the  Boatman  of  Whitehall  t 


SOMETHING       ABOUT       WINE, 


BT    H.    T.    TUOKBRIfAB. 


'  Oh  !  that  men  should  put  an  enemy  in  their  mouths  to  steal  away  their  brains.' 

SOAKSPKABB. 

'  And  wine  that  maketh  glad  the  heart  of  man.' — Psalm  av. 

The  extraordinary  revelations  of  chemistry,  which  indicate  the 
mineral  nutriment  of  animal  life  obtained  through  plants,  have  no 
illustration  so  delicate  and  marvellous  as  that  or  the  grape.  That 
magnesia  is  a  constituent  of  oats,  and  was  made  by  a  speculative 
Scot  to  account  for  the  local  genius  of  his  nation  fed  on  oat-cake ; 
that  the  phosphorus  abounding  in  fish  is  a  cerebral  stimulant,  whence 
a  minute  philosopher  might  infer  the  frequent  coincidence  of  pis- 
catorial and  meditative  tastes ;  are  £icts  of  physiological  science 
curious  indeed,  but  not  so  refined  and  complex  marvels  as  may  be 
found  in  those  exquisite  distillations  of  the  soil  conserved  m  a 
grape-skin.  When  it  is  remembered  how  the  peculiar  flavor, 
strength,  and  quality  of  wine  is  identified  with  distinct  parts  of 
the  globe,  derived  from  special  traits  of  soil,  season,  and  atmo- 
sphere ;  and  how,  through  ages,  this  individuality  has  remained  in- 
tact, we  realize  the  aristocracy  of  vegetable  race,  the  law  of  blood 
in  the  vine.  Grains,  grasses,  and  fruit-trees  —  the  commonalty 
of  agriculture  —  are  reproduced  identical  in  various  countries. 
Hie  French  emigre  tastes  the  pear  of  hi»  native  province  in  an 
orchard  of  New-England;  the  Italian  finds  in  the  aboriginal 


i858.]  Something  about  Wine,  149 

maize  of  this  continent  the  *•  gran  Turco^  of  Lombardy;  and 

Clinton  discovered  in  a  wild  cereal  of  Western  New-York,  a  fari- 

naceons  product  indigenoua  on  the  shores  of  the  Caspian.     But 

there  are  varieties  of  the  grape,  not  only  confined  to  a  certain 

latitude  or  island,  but  to  a  few  acres  of  favored  earth,  whose 

qualities  alone,  by  an  inscrutable  and  inimitable  combination  of 

elements,  produce  an  unique  vinous  result. 

Sometimes  a  world-wide  fame  and  vsiluc,  as  in  the  case  of  Madeira 

and  Champagne,  and  Chateau  Margaux,  is  the  evidence  of  this  local 

superiority  and  character ;  and  in  others,  the  merit  is  known  only  to 

a  neighborhood,  and  the  privilege  monopolized  by  a  single  family. 

The  iamous  poem  of  '  Bacchus  m  Tuscany '  celebrates  two  villas 

thus  &yored : 

*  Ma  lodato 
Celebrato 
Coronato 

Sia  l*croc,  che  nelle  Tigne 
Di  Petraja  e  di  Castello 
Fianti  prima  il  Moscadcllo.' 

In  volcanic  countries,  these  isolated  gems  of  vine-yards  are 
of  frequent  occurrence ;  and  their  secret  treasure  guarded  with 
jealous  care.  Out  of  Sicily,  the  wine  universally  known  as 
the  characteristic  product  of  that  fertile  island  is  Marsala :  only 
the  long  resident,  or  favored  traveller  is  aware  that  a  small  frater- 
nity of  monks  boast  a  row  of  vines  springing  from  a  few  roods  of 
decomposed  lava,  which  yield  annually  fifty  gallons  of  a  nectar, 
which  seems  to  unite  the  vital  salubrity  of  Etna's  salts  with  the 
prolific  glow  of  her  hidden  fires  and  the  cool  purity  of  her  virgin 
snow;  these  varied  elements,  'so  mixed'  into  a  rich  yet  deli- 
cate vintage,  that  no  one  who  has  shared  can  ever  forget 
the  special  flavor  of  the  hospitality  enjoyed  at  the  convent  of 
San  Placido.  The  Garonne's  rushing  tributaries  have,  during  cen- 
turies, brought  from  the  Pyrenees  deposits  that  form  a  soil  whence 
spring  some  of  the  choicest  wines ;  so  hard  is  it  two  or  three  feet 
beneath,  that  it  must  be  broken  before  the  vines  will  grow ;  and 
the  best  Medoc  is  bom  on  a  pebbly  ground  of  quartz ;  the  vine, 
indeed,  requires  what  is  called  stony  soil,  because  it  is  more 
retentive  of  heat  by  night. 

There  is  an  analogy  between  the  customary  beverage  and  the 
character  of  a  people,  which  suggests  many  philosophical  infer- 
ences. All  travellei*s  have  noted  the  infrequency  of  ebriety,  and 
the  cheerful,  vivacious  disposition  of  the  peasantry  in  wine  coun- 
tries ;  the  social  degradation  incident  to  excess  in  alcoholical  drinks, 
and  the  heavy  dogmatism  and  stolid  temper  observable  among  the 
working-class  of  Great  Britain,  whose '  habitual  drink  is  malt- 
liquor.  There  is  an  intimate  relation  between  German  metaphy- 
sics and  beer.  *  It  is  little  wonder,'  says  an  acute  writer,  *  that 
the  German  nation  should  remain  subject  to  the  rule  of  thirty-six 
petty  tyrants,  when,  in  fact,  beer,  by  its  properties,  destroys  all 
fine  distinctions,  and  its  h*abitual  use  grinds  the  edge  from  our  cri- 


160  Somethmg  about  Wme.  [August, 

tical  faculties.'  But  there  is  also  a  singular  adaptation  in  these  to  the 
climate.  Englishmen  who  daily  imbibe  their  '  Brown  Stout '  with 
impunity  at  home,  find  it  productive  of  vertigo  and  plethora  in  the 
United  States,  where  the  sun-shine  and  alternations  of  temperature 
develop  such  a  degree  of  nervous  excitability,  as  to  make  solid 
etimulants  imwholesome.  In  Russia,  a  man  exposed  to  the  ele- 
ments, and  accustomed  to  labor,  would  find  claret  an  ineffective 
substitute  for  brandy.  Tlie  latter  is  seldom  palatable  in  Southern 
Europe,  except  in  the  diminutive  cordial-glass,  and  after  a  meal ; 
while  the  common  wine,  all  things  being  equal,  produces  a  glow 
and  exhilaration  which  only  a  water-drinker  would  realize  in  north- 
em  latitudes.  We  wonder,  in  France,  how  a  glass  of  old  Ma- 
deira could  have  ever  seemed  otherwise  than  hery ;  and,  while 
amid  the  fogs  of  London,  Port  has  the  taste  of  a  seasonable  re- 
storative, in  Italy  its  body  and  warmth  are  oppressive  and  heat- 
ing. It  needs  an  ascent  of  the  Highlands  and  a  Scotch  mist,  or 
a  January  night  in  America,  to  develop  the  innate  virtue  of 
*  Mountain  Dew.  Orvieto  tastes  flat  away  from  Rome,  and  Vino 
(PAsti  is  a  homely  draught,  except  in  the  temperate  latitude  of 
Lombardy.  Old  Rum,  we  are  assured  by  Creole  planters,  can 
never  be  fully  appreciated  except  in  the  West-Indies ;  and  to  duly 
estimate  the  excellence  of  Schnapps^  one  should  be  in  Java  or 
Holland.  This  sense  of  the  appropriate  in  dietetics  is  felt  when  we 
first  imbibe  wine  in  the  country  of  its  growth.  Panting  with  the 
ascent  of  Vesuvius,  we  subscribe  heartily  to  the  extravagant 
laudation  of  Lachyrma' Ghristi : 

*  What  undisceming  clown  was  he 

Who  first  applied  that  doleful  name, 
A  bugbear  to  good  companle, 

To  wine  which  warms  the  heart  like  flame  ? 
A  jsmilc  were  fitter  word  than  tear 

For  what  our  generous  grapes  glye  here.' 

Dining  at  Bordeaux,  we  respond  to  the  inspiration  of  her  vintages ; 
gazing  on  the  picturesque  scenery  of  Heidelberg,  we  think  Rhenish 
the  best  of  vinous  entertainment ;  the  saccharine  Malaga  and  Mus- 
catel are  delicious  in  Spain,  and  the  strength  of  Sherry  is  a  happy 
medium  to  brain  and  nerves  at  Cadiz.  Tokay  has  its  impenal 
sway  undisputed  in  Hungary ;  and  Sitka,  if  our  explorers  are  to 
be  credited,  is  the  best  of  toddies  at  Japan.  The  relish  of  wines 
especlaUy  is  dependent  upon  time  and  place ;  they  seem  to  have  a 
local  and  untranslatable  virtue,  except  in  those  species  whicK 
from  inherent  power,  improve,  like  great  souls,  bv  tpansit  and 
range.  It  adds  to  the  mellow  rareness  of  the  strong  wines,  as  it  does 
to  the  manly  energy  of  the  generous  seaman,  to  '  double  the  Gape ;' 
but  the  more  delicate  varieties,  like  the  graces  of  feminine  cha- 
racter, keep  and  impart  their  choicest  zest  in  the  atmosphere  of 
home. 

In  the  history  of  modem  reforms,  should  such  a  work  be  ever 
written  by  a  philosopher,  no  chapter  will  yield  more  remarkable 
&cts  than  that  devoted  to  Temperance.    The  reaction  inevitable 


1858.]  Something  about  Wine.  161 

to  all  social  revolutions  and  extremes  of  opinion,  now  throws  an 
apathetic  spell  over  the  subject:  but  the  sinnultaneous  crusade 
against  stimulating  drinks  undertaken  in  England  and  America ; 
the  means  resorted  to ;  the  eloquence  and  the  treasure  ;  the  banded 
fraternities  and  the  single  apostles ;  the  tragic  confessions  and  the 
extraordinary  reformations ;  the  intensity  of  the  public  zeal  and 
the  abnegation  of  private  rights  of  judgment  and  action,  which 
were  dedicated  to  this  movement,  have  no  parallel  in  the  social 
annals  of  modern  civilization.  Probably  the  extent  and  demoral- 
ization of  intemperance  in  the  use  of  alcohol,  were  not  exaggerated 
by  the  most  fiery  advocates  of  this  reform ;  probably  the  most 
ultra  measures  adopted  were  requisite  to  the  moral  exigency ;  and 
doubtless  a  radical  and  permanent  good  has  been  effected.  The 
spectacle  of  domestic  misery  and  personal  degradation  incident  to 
this  vice,  once  so  common,  is  now  comparatively  rare ;  a  better 
habit  has  been  initiated,  and  a  more  healthy  public  sentiment  es- 
tablished ;  so  that,  although  the  statistics  of  intemperance  are  and 
will  be  appalling,  the  evils  —  moral,  physical,  social,  and  indi- 
vidual— are  as  clearly  defined,  and  as  generally  recognized,  as  those 
of  war,  pestilence,  improvidence,  or  any  other  human  misery.  The 
insidious  nature  of  this  scourge  has  been  disclosed,  the  warning 
has  been  proclaimed,  and  society  awakened  thoroughly  to  the  per- 
ception and  consciousness  of  a  foe  which  once  desolated  its  ranks, 
unchallenged  and  unopposed,  save  by  isolated  and  ineffective 
protest. 

The  grand  primary  fact  to  be  recognized  by  the  philosopher,  is 
that  instinctive  love  of  excitement,  based  on  the  very  laws  of 
human  organization,  whereby  the  nerves  and  brain  are  susceptible 
of  an  exhilaration  that  intensifies  and  sometimes  absorbs  conscious- 
ness, wraps  the  intellectual  in  exalted  dreams,  bathes  the  volup- 
tuous in  pleasurable  sensations,  and  fills  the  ignorant  and  debased 
with  animal  complacency.  And  the  next  consideration  is,  the  de- 
gradation and  brutalization  incident  to  the  habitual  indulgence  of 
this  possibility.  Brain,  appetite,  and  reason,  to  say  nothing  of  con- 
science and  religion,  have  a  subtle  battle,  and  one  the  issue  of 
which,  experience  proves,  cannot  be  foretold  from  the  comparative 
intelligence  or  will  of  individuals.  Perhaps  no  temptation  has  ex- 
cited so  little  sympathy,  from  the  fact  that  it  is  so  modified,  both 
in  degree  and  frequency,  by  peculiaiities  of  constitution  and  of 
consciousness.  When  such  a  man  as  Robert  Hall  descends  from  the 
pulpit,  which  his  pious  eloquence  has  made  a  holy  throne  to  millions, 
to  eagerly  seek  tne  relief  which  tobacco  and  laudanum  afford  to 
corporeal  anguish;  when  such  a  vivid  intelligence  as  kindled  the 
brain  of  Heine  was  voluntarily  clouded  by  narcotics,  as  a  respite 
from  nervous  torment ;  and  the  sensibility  of  Charles  Lamb,  which 
trembled  on  the  verge  of  sanity,  made  the  artificial  excitement  of 
alcohol  a  welcome  though  dreaded  resource,  we  can  scarcely  won- 
der that  the  unfurnished  mind  of  a  Japanese  should  yield  to  the 
feverish  charm  of  his  rice-distillation ;  the  limited  understanding 
of  a  Chinaman  dwindle  to  imbecility  amid  the  sedative  vapor  of 


l62  Something  about  Win^.  [August, 

opium ;  the  American  Indian  forget  his  woes  in  fire-water ;  and 
the  idler  in  the  gardens  of  Damascus  fidl  an  unresisting  victim  to  the 
enchantments  of  Hasheesh.  Ignorant,  care-worn,  anxious,  disap- 
pointed humanity,  so  often  quelled  by  the  fragile  temple  it  inhabits, 
or  baffled  by  unrecognized  aspirations,  corrosive  want,  vain  sacri- 
fice—  isolated,  weary,  discouraged,  unbelieving,  hopeless  —  how 
natural,  while  imprisoned  in  blind  instinct,  unsustained  by  faith, 
wisdom,  or  love,  that  it  should  rush  to  the  most  available  delusion 
and  the  nearest  Lethe  ! 

The  woes  of  Intemperance  have  been  said  and  sung ;  but  the 
graces  and  the  blessings  of  Temperance  have  yet  to  be  appreciated 
in  northern  lands.  Science  gradually  but  surely  lights  up  the 
arcanas  of  social  economy ;  she  vindicates  the  use,  while  reproach- 
ing the  abuse  of  whatever  created  thing  is  obviously  related  to 
human  wants  and  welfare. 

The  author  of '  Margaret,'  that  most  authentic  and  profound,  as 
well  as  best  illustrated  story  of  New-England  primitive  life,  at- 
tributes the  prevalence  of  intemperance  among  the  descendants  of 
the  Puritans,  to  the  lack  of  amusements,  gross  physical  being  sub- 
stituted, according  to  the  law  of  compensation,  for  harmless  and 
intellectual  or  artistic  recreation ;  and  in  confirmation  of  this 
theory,  in  the  exact  ratio  that  music,  painting,  the  lyceum,  the 
theatre,  the  dance,  regatta,  horsemanship,  rursd  taste,  and  other 
enjoyments,  once  sternly  proscribed,  have  been  cultivated,  addic- 
tion to  intoxicating  liquors  has  become  less  a  social  habit.  The 
once  universal  punch-bowl  at  noon,  sitting  over  wine  after  dinner, 
and  array  of  decanters  at  funerals,  have  grown  obsolete ;  light 
wines  have  taken  the  place  of  strong  potations,  a  delicate  flavor  is 
appreciated  beyond  alcoholic  strength ;  excess  is  deemed  not  less 
vulgar  than  immoral ;  taste  in  beverage  is  as  potent  as  in  art  and 
dress ;  and  the  tippler  is  ostracised  from  good  society. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  fimaticism  of  temperance  has  chilled  the 
glow  of  hospitality,  and  checked  the  frankness  of  intercourse ;  if 
there  is  less  conviviality,  there  is  more  calculation,  avarice  holds 
Carnival  where  appetite  keeps  Lent;  colic  instead  of  inebriety  is  the 
penance  of  festivals,  cynicism  too  often  is  the  substitute  for  head- 
ache ;  and  instead  of  ^  sermons  and  soda-water,'  as  the  antidote  for 
indulgence,  there  is  wanted  charity  and  fellowship  to  hallow  the 
banquet. 

There  is  no  greater  &l]acy  than  the  popular  notion  which  iden- 
tifies wine  and  animal  spirits.  The  cordial  that  re'invigorates  the 
exhausted  frame  and  cheers  the  fainting  heart,  when  neither  are 
in  need  of  such  artificial  refreshment,  confirms  rather  than  changes 
the  existent  mood ;  melancholy  grows  deeper,  irritation  is  aggra- 
vated, and  heaviness  increased,  oy  more  heat  in  the  blood,  and 
excitement  to  the  nerves  already  over-burdened  by  moral  depres- 
sion. All  the  praise  of  wine  is  involved  in  conditions :  only  ta  the 
temperate  is  it  a  genial  stimulant.  The  man  unfamiliar  with  the 
remedy  most  certainly  responds  to  its  application.  They  who, 
Kke  the  hale,  fiiithftd  servitor  in  ^Aa  You  JUke  It^^  have  not  in 


1858.]  Something  about  Wine.  163 

yoath  habitaally  known  '  hot  and  rebellious  liqaors,'  feel  the  sana- 
tive power  of  which  they  are  capable,  in  the  prostration  of  fever, 
or  the  loss  of  vital  energy  through  exposure,  fatigue,  and  infirmity. 
Ale  and  apoplexy,  port  and  gout,  cider  and  rheumatism,  punch  and 
bile,  have  an  intimate  relation.  Yet  we  are  assured,  that  in  the 
cities  of  the  Rhine,  the  apothecaries  have  a  poor  business,  because 
of  the  wine — there  a  general  commodity ;  and  in  point  of  physical 
development,  the  bravest  knights  and  monks  of  old,  who  achieved 
wonders  with  muscle  and  brain,  that  make  us  their  everlasting 
debtors ;  and  the  prosperous  English  of  to-day,  excel  the  average 
of  the  race,  by  virtue  of  alternate  exercise  of  their  vital  force,  and 
its  Bustainment  by  generous  viands  and  draughts.  The  oracles  of 
Temperance,  when  they  bade  men  swear  to  taste  only  water,  and, 
as  in  the  case  of  seventy  Boston  physicians,  signed  a  declaration, 
that  the  use  of  stimulants  invariably  led  to  increase  in  quantity, 
and  was  never  othenoise  than  an  injury  to  health,  exceeded  their 
commission  and  mis-stated  the  science  of  life.  French  people, 
from  childhood  to  age,  are  content  with  their  petit  verre  of  eau  de 
vie  after  the  demi4a>s8e  of  coffee  which  closes  the  dinner ;  and  to 
reach  intoxication,  an  amount  of  the  common  wine  of  countries 
where  the  grape  is  a  harvest  must  be  drunk,  at  which  the  capacity 
of  the  stomach  revolts.  Beer  and  pipes  are  said  to  have  obfuscated 
the  modem  German  brain ;  yet  the  parsons  meet  in  the  public 
gardens,  and  without  conscious  wrong,  empty  their  frugal  glasses 
and  send  abroad  lusty  whiffs,  with  a  quiet  zest  that  disarms  theo- 
logical strife ;  and  the  artists  in  Italy  eke  out  their  economical  re- 
past with  unpoco  de  vino,  as  free  from  any  sign  of  unspiritual  hardi- 
nood,  as  the  peasant  over  his  coarse  bread,  or  the  dowager  at  her 
tea.  The  gin-palace  in  London,  and  the  drinking-saloon  in  New- 
York,  tell  quite  a  different  story :  abuse  and  use,  motive  and  act, 
the  individual  and  the  indulgence,  are  only  confounded  by  the 
bigot  and  the  fanatic ;  and  the  idiosyncrasy  which  leads  a  few, 
through  the  mere  taste  of  a  drug  or  a  drink,  to  rush  into  intoxica- 
tion, is  no  more  a  precedent  for  mankind  than  the  recoil  from 
water  in  the  victim  of  hydrophobia.  Any  natural  appetite  may 
becomie  morbid,  and  the  most  unrecognized  intemperance  in 
America  is  that  of  eating,  and  unscrupulous  gain  and  ambition. 

All  legitimate  praise  of  wine,  therefore,  pre-supposes  temperance. 
To  the  toper  it  is  an  impossible  luxury ;  those  refinements  of  palate, 
of  nerve,  of  sensation  and  of  sentiment,  to  which  the  quality,  virtue, 
and  ffligmficance  of  wine  alone  appeal,  are  incompatible  with  other 
than  an  unperverted  body,  and  a  discriminating  taste :  conditions 
impossible,  not  only  to  the  intemperate,  but  to  the  hackneyed  de- 
votee of  Bacchus.  There  is  something  manly  and  quaint,  as  well  as 
cloouent,  in  the  following  defence  of  wine,  by  a  late  writer,  classed 
by  Emerson  among  the  modern  original  minds  of  England : 

^  And  if  wine  is  good  to  drink,  it  need  not  be  drunk  on  pretexts. 
Men  have  drunk  it  from  the  beginning  for  that  which  is  the  best 
and  the  worst  of  reasons  —  because  they  like  it.  '  Wine  maketh 
glad  the  heart  of  man : '  there  lies  the  fortress  of  its  usage.    To  the 


164  Something  about  Wine.  [August, 

wise,  it  is  the  adjunct  of  society ;  the  launch  of  the  mind  from  the 
care  and  hindrance  of  the  day ;  the  wheel  of  emotion ;  the  prepa- 
rator  of  inventive  idea ;  the  blandness  of  every  sense  obedient  to 
the  best  impulses  of  the  hours  when  labor  is  done.  Its  use  is  to 
deepen  ease  and  pleasure  on  hiffh-tides  and  at  harvest-homes,  when 
endurance  is  not  required ;  for  delight  has  important  functions,  and 
originates  life,  as  it  were,  afresh  from  a  childhood  of  sportive  feel- 
ing, which  must  recur  at  seasons  for  the  most  of  men,  or  motive 
itself  would  stop.  A  second  use  is  to  enable  us  to  surmount  sea- 
sons of  physical  and  moral  depression,  and  to  keep  up  the  life-mark 
to  a  constant  level,  influenced  as  little  as  possible  by  the  circum- 
stances of  the  hour.  Also,  to  show  to  age  by  occasions,  that  its 
youth  lies  still  within  it,  and  may  be  found  like  a  spring  in  a  dry 
land,  with  the  thyrsus  for  a  divining-rod.  A  third  use  is,  to  soften 
us ;  to  make  us  kinder  than  our  reason,  and  more  admissive  than 
our  candor,  and  to  enable  us  to  begin  larger  sympathies  and  asso- 
ciations from  a  state  in  which  the  feelings  are  warm  and  plastic. 
A  fouith  use  is,  to  save  the  resources  of  mental  excitement  by  a 
succedaneous  excitement  of  another  kind,  or  to  balance  the  anima- 
tion of  the  soul  by  the  animation  of  the  body,  so  that  life  may  be 
pleasant  as  well  as  profitable,  and  the  pleasure  be  reckoned  among 
the  profits.  A  fifth  use  is,  to  stimulate  thoughts,  and  to  reveal 
men's  powers  to  themselves  and  their  fellows,  for  in  vino  Veritas^ 
and  intimacy  is  bom  of  the  blood  of  the  grape.  But  is  it  not  un- 
worthy of  us  to  pour  joy's  aid  from  a  decanter,  or  to  count  upon 
'  circumstances '  for  a  delight  which  the  soul  alone  should  furnish  ? 
Oh !  no ;  for  by  God's  blessing,  the  world  is  a  circumstance ;  our 
friends  are  circumstances ;  our  wax-lights  and  gayeties  likewise ; 
and  all  these  are  stimtdi,  and  touch  the  bein^  within  us;  and 
where,  then,  is  the  limit  to  the  application  of  Art  and  Nature  to 
the  soul  ?  At  least,  however,  our  doctrine  is  dangerous ;  but  then 
fire  is  dangerous,  and  love  is  dangerous,  and  life  with  its  responsi- 
bilities, is  very  dangerous.  All  strong  things  are  perils  to  one 
whose  honor's  path  is  over  hair-breadth  bridges  and  along  giddv 
precipices.  A  sixth  use  is,  to  make  the  body  more  easily  industn- 
ous  in  work-times.  This  is  the  test  of  temperance  and  the  proof 
of  the  other  uses.  That  wine  is  good  for  us  which  has  no  fumes, 
but  which  leaves  us  to  sing  over  our  daily  labors  with  ruddier 
cheeks,  purer  feelings,  and  brighter  eyes  than  vrater  can  bestow. 
The  seventh  use  is,  in  this  highest  form  of  assimilation,  to  symbo- 
lize the  highest  form  of  communion,  accor^ng  to  the  Testament 
which  our  Saviour  left,  and  to  stand  on  the  altar  as  the  representa- 
tive of  spiritual  truth.  All  foods,  as  we  have  shown  berore,  feed 
the  soul,  and  this  on  the  principles  of  a  universal  symbolism ;  this, 
then,  is  the  highest  use  of  bread  and  wine  —  to  be  taken  and  assi- 
milated in  the  ever-new  spirit  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.** 

From  the  stand-point  of  political  economy,  grape-culture  is  a 
vital  interest ;  in  France,  Grermany,  Italy,  Switzerland,  Madeira, 


^  T<R  Homaift  Bodj  vx\\  Its  OooDtolioa  vtkh  Man,  flhtsknttd  by  tht  Prl&cl|»al  Oricvu.    Qy 
jAsuBi  Jobs  Qjlbth  Wilkijuos. 


1858.]  Something  about  Wine,  155 

and  elsewhere,  the  'vine-rot'  and  'grape  disease'  are  national 
calamities.  Not  only  is  wine  the  beverage  of  the  peasant,  and 
often  its  most  nutritious  element,  but  the  cultivation  of  the  vine 
and  the  manufacture  of  its  fruit  into  wine,  is  their  most  profitable 
labor,  while  the  income  derived  from  its  aale  is  the  chief  resource 
of  the  landed  proprietors.  In  seventy-seven  of  the  eighty-six 
French  departments,  the  vine  is  cultivated ;  and  in  whole  districts 
it  is  the  sole  dependence.  It  has  been  estimated  that  it  forms  one 
seventh  part  of  the  net  product  of  the  soil.  A  thousand  million  of 
francs  has  been  computed  as  the  result  of  the  annual  sale,  in  pros- 
perous years,  of  the  wines  sold  in  France  and  abroad.  During  the 
last  ten  years  a  great  diminution  has  occurred ;  the  mysterious 
scoarge,  apparently  unknown  in  ancient  times,  has  bred  a  &mine 
in  many  parts  of  Southern  Europe.  Every  season  in  France  and 
Hungary,  along  the  Rhine ;  in  Spain,  Sicily,  and  Asia  Minor ;  on 
the  lower  Moselle ;  in  Wurtemburg,  Baden,  and  Alsatia ;  through- 
oat  Italy;  in  Switzerland,  the  Canary  Islands,  Portugal,  and  on  the 
Ohio,  the  prospects  of  the  grape-crop  are  watched,  discussed,  and 
proclaimed  as  the  most  important  economical  interest  of  prince 
and  peasant ;  and  this  the  more  anxiously,  since  the  advent  of  the 
*  vegetable  cholera,'  as  the  vine-rot  has  been  aptly  called. 

*  The  vine  occupies  two  belts  on  the  earth's  surface,  both  of 
which  lie  in  the  warm  regions  of  the  temperate  zones,  the  higher 
the  latitude  the  more  inclined  to  acidity  is  the  grape,  hence  the 
difference  between  Sicilian  and  Rhenish ;  its  strength  is  manifested 
by  proximity  to  the  equator,  hence  Madeira,  m  the  fifth  year 
only  vineyards  begin  to  produce.  The  must  or  juice  ferments  at 
65^  Farenheit ;  spontaneously  abates,  when  clear  and  exhaling  a 
vinous  odor.  Analysis  discovers  water,  sugar,  mucilage,  tannin, 
tartrate  of  potash  and  of  lime,  phosphate  of  magnesia,  muriate  of 
soda,  sulphate  of  potash.  The  saccharine  principle,  affinity  with 
oxygen  and  tartar  are  predominant  characteristics.  The  grape  is 
susceptible  of  modification  from  quality  of  soil,  exposure,  inclina- 
tion of  ground,  seasons,  etc.  The  color  of  wine  is  derived  from 
the  skin  of  the  grape ;  this  and  astringency  and  aroma  identify  the 
species.  The  ancients  thought  the  vine  should  ^ow  high  upon 
trees,  and  the  Greeks  added  salt-water  to  their  wme. 

In  proportion  as  wine  became  a  luxury  and  material  of  com- 
merce, the  best  was  exported,  and  adtdteration  increased,  so  that  it 
is  proverbial  that  there  is  no  good  Sherry  in  Spain.  Burgundy  pro- 
duces the  Constantium  of  the  Cape.  In  England  an  inn-keeper  was 
detected  in  an  habitual  process  of  manufacturing  impromptu  from 
two  kinds,  every  variety  of  strong  wines ;  and  wine-tasting  is  a 
profession  in  France.  The  only  way  to  secure  even  an  average 
quality  at  Paris,  is  to  obtain  specimens  from  various  dealers,  under 
pretence  of  a  large  investment.  One  of  the  Diisseldorf  painters 
made  a  famous  picture  of  connoisseurs  testing  the  contents  of  a 
wine-ceUar.  In  France, '  God's  Field '  is  a  vineyard,  in  Germany 
a  grave-yard.  Wine,  however,  is  of  Eastern  origin ;  its  simplest 
form  is  tiie  juice  of  the  palm ;  hence  the  significance  of  the  parable 


156  Something  ctbout  Wine.  [AugOBt, 

in  the  New  Testament :  '  I  am  the  vine,'  etc.  Pliny  wrote  its  his- 
tory ;  Virgil  describes  its  culture ;  Horace  glorifies  its  mellowed 
product  in  his  beloved  Falerian ;  and  a  more  recent  authority 
says: 

*  One  drop  of  this 
Will  bathe  the  droopiDg  spirit  in  delight 
Beyond  the  bliss  of  dreams.    Be  wise  and  taste  I ' 

It  has  been  asserted  that  of  the  four-score  most  generous  wines, 
more  than  two-thirds  were  produced  on  the  soil  of  Italy.  The 
grape  grew  wild  in  Sicily,  and  brought  no  luxury  to  the  savage 
mhabitants. 

The  sweet  and  dry  sherries  are  the  product  of  the  same  grape, 
although  so  diverse  in  color,  odor,  and  taste ;  the  process  of  manu- 
facture is  also  the  same.  The  causes  which  modify  what  is  called 
natural  Sherry,  and  make  Amontillado,  are  mysterious.  The  secret 
is  hidden  in  the  course  of  fermentation ;  sometimes  but  a  limited 
portion  of  the  juice  will  be  thus  affected.  What  adds  to  the  charm 
of  the  enigma  is,  that  it  is  indicated  by  a  fine  vegetable  fibre  ger- 
minated after  the  wine  is  placed  in  casks,  which  bears  a  minute 
white  flower,  that  soon  dies  and  leaves  behind  this  peculiar  flavor. 

Proved  methods  of  grape-culture  are  now  recorded  in  manuals ; 
the  choice  of  ground,  pruning,  manuring,  staking,  etc.,  are  detailed 
by  experienced  writers ;  and  then  they  declare,  that  '  to  make 
good  wine,  you  must  catch  Jean  Raisin  at  the  exact  point  of  ripe- 
ness, concoct  with  celerity  and  decision,  watch  cask  and  bottle, 
and  in  short,  go  through  a  process,  each  step  of  which  is  clearly 
defined  by  science  and  custom.'  Yet  is  there  a  secret  in  wine  as 
in  genius, '  beyond  the  reach  of  art.'  Vintages,  like  stars,  difibr 
mysteriously  n-om  one  another  in  glory.  You  may  pass  months  at 
Troyes  and  keep  vigil  in  the  cellars  where  Champagne  is  fermented 
in  darkness,  or  haunt  the  vineyards  of  Burgundy,  and  yet  the  sun 
and  soil,  the  felicitous  combination  of  agencies  in  nature's  laboratory, 
which  achieve  a  miracle  of  wine  one  year  and  a  common-place 
product  the  next,  shall  baffle  your  insight.  The  vicissitudes  of  the 
wine-culture,  all  over  the  worlds  have  indeed  so  multiplied,  that 
it  has  been  prophesied  some  fiimiliar  wines  will  become  a  tradition, 
and  that  new  species  and  new  latitudes  must  supply  the  demands 
of  future  generations.  Dolorous  for  years  have  been  the  accounts 
of  the  grape-disease  in  Maderia,  Spain,  and  France ;  and  although 
the  microscope  has  detected  an  insect  origin,  no  effectual  remedy 
has  yet  been  devised  against  the  blight. 

'  The  first  symptoms  of  it,'  remarks  an  intelligent  writer,  *  were 
observed  in  England,  on  the  warm  coast  of  Margate,  by  Mr. 
Tucker,  a  gardener,  after  whom  the  disease  is  called  ^oidiom 
Tuckeri.'  ]U  is  to  be  noted  that  the  vine  was  first  attacked  in  a 
country  where  the  grape  is  not  obtained  without  artificial  means, 
by  forced  culture,  and  in  warm  situations  where  the  moist  and 
mild  temperature  prevails,  described  by  Pliny.  Human  art  is 
sometimes  pimished  for  having  forced  nature  to  produce  what  she 
docs  not  give  spontaneously.    At  first  this  phenomenon  was  only 


1858.]  Something  about  Wine.  157 

an  object  of  curiosity.  Rev.  Mr.  Berkeley,  a  learned  botanist, 
studied  this  particular  affection  of  the  vine,  marked  its  characteris- 
ties,  and  gave  a  faithful  description  of  it. 

*  Soon  proceeding  from  the  coast  of  Margate,  the  evil  spread 
into  other  countries.  The  atoms  or  small  weeds  of  this  parasite 
and  destructive  vegetable,  borne  by  the  winds,  crossed  the  sea  in 
1847,  and  the  o'idium  was  found  in  the  neighborhood  of  Paris.  In 
1848  the  disease  began  to  extend  to  Versailles,  to  Suresnes,  in 
Belgium,  and  elsewhere.  But  our  Southern  provinces  were  still 
spared.  In  France,  as  in  England,  the  scourge  first  appeared  in 
warm  spots,  and  in  green-houses,  and  m)t  where  the  grape  ripened 
in  the  open  field.  Is  not  this  a  proof  that  the  vine-rot  would 
have  been  avoided,  if  man  had  not  tried  to  force  the  natural  pro- 
ducts of  the  ground  ? 

*In  1861  the  evil  increased  prodigiously,  and  awakened  proper 
anxiety.  Many  vine-growers,  reduced  to  extremities,  had  to  aban- 
don their  fields,  which  were  become  unproductive,  and  resort  to 
other  occupations  for  subsistence.  The  Bishop  of  Montpellier  and 
other  prelates  ordered  public  prayers  in  the  churches  of  their  dio- 
ceses, to  supplicate  the  Lord  to  stay  the  calamity.  Agricultural 
fiooieties,  seconded  by  the  French,  German,  and  Italian  govern- 
ments, appointed  committees  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the  vines, 
the  cause  of  the  disease,  and  the  measures  proper  to  stop  it.  But 
human  knowledge,  alas!  was  found  here,  as  elsewhere,  to  be 
limited. 

*  The  marks  of  the  disease  are  every  where  the  same.  The 
leaves  and  grapes  are  suddenly  covered  with  small  fibres,  of  a  pale 
white  color ;  a  sort  of  vegetable  or  mushroom  which  creeps  to  the 
sar&ce,  attacks  and  surrounds  the  skin  of  the  fruit,  boon  the 
grape  becomes  black,  wilts,  dies,  and  drops  off.  The  same  with 
uie  leaves,  which  become  yellow  or  brown,  and  fall  off.  The  twig 
wen  is  attacked,  and  becomes  dry. 

*  Different  causes  are  assigned  for  this  evil.  The  peasants,  ever 
inclined  to  superstition,  attribute  it  to  the  progress  of  science,  and 
fimcy  that  the  air  has  been  corrupted  by  the  steam  engine  in  rail- 
road cars  and  manufactories !  for  the  vine  is  not  affected  in  coun- 
tries where  there  are  no  rail-roads.  Others  pretend  that  the  dis- 
ease is  an  organic  weakness,  a  degeneracy^  as  if  the  plants  which 
are  constantly  renewed,  partook  of  the  fate  of  human  beings,  who 
decline,  grow  old,  and  die !  The  only  thing  certain  is,  I  repeat  it, 
that  the  evil  begins  in  warm  localities,  or  under  artificial  ciUture. 

*  As  to  the  means  of  cure,  various  processes  have  been  tried, 
without  satisfectory  success.  It  is  said,  however,  that  sulphur,  ap- 
plied at  the  right  time,  stops  the  progress  of  the  oidium,  and 
enables  the  grape  to  ripen.  Some  planters  sprinkle  sulphur  powder 
early  in  the  sprmg,  others  mix  sulphur  and  water,  and  water  their 
whole  vineyards.  After  some  days  the  leaves  resume  their  green 
color,  and  the  grapes  look  better. 

*But  this  remedy  is  inconvenient.  First,  it  does  not  always 
mooeed,  and  many  vine-growers,  either  not  applying  the  means 


168  ITie  Song  of  the  Worldling.  [August, 

rightly,  or  from  some  other  cause,  have  lost  their  time  and  money. 
Next,  the  use  of  sulphur  is  very  expensive,  and  requires  great  care  : 
it  is  good  for  tender  plants,  but  for  large  "vdnos,  is  impracticable. 
Lastly,  the  sulphur  communicates  to  the  wine  a  disagreeable  odor, 
at  least  when  drank  immediately  after  the  vintage.  Hence  sul- 
phur is  not  generally  used.  The  true  remedy,  if  there  is  one,  is 
not  yet  found.    Some  regard  drainage  as  a  good  preservative.' 


THE        SONG        OF       THE       W  O  B  L  D  L  I  N  Q 


BT      BKKKT      OZ.APP,      J  B. 


TnK  glittering  end  of  life  is  gold ; 

The  Golden  Rule  is  the  golden  test ; 
The  Golden  Mean  means  gold  alone ; 

And  the  goldenest  thing  is  e*er  the  best : 
Then  bring  me  wisdom  if  you  will ; 
But  bring  me  gold  though  you  bring  me  ill. 

Naught  potent  is  on  earth  but  gold ; 

Love  by  its  side  is  but  a  farce, 
While  beauty  in  its  presence  fades, 

And  goodness  fails  where  gold  is  scarce : 
Then  bring  me  virtue,  bring  me  truth ; 
But  bring  me  gold  though  you  bring  me  ruth. 

God  's  but  a  sterner  name  for  gold, 

Or  gold  a  softer  name  for  God, 
Who  tempts  us  with  a  golden  crown, 

And  rules  us  with  a  golden  rod : 
Then  bring  the  crown  though  you  bring  the  cross, 
And  bring  me  gold  though  you  bring  me  dross. 

We  bow  before  a  golden  shrine. 

And  worship,  all,  the  Golden  Calf; 
While  those  who  weep  are  those  who  lose, 

And  those  who  win  alone  who  laugh : 
Then  bring  me  honor,  bring  me  fame ; 
But  bring  me  gold  though  you  bring  me  shame. 

*  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  gold,' 

Is  evermore  our  djuly  prayer ; 
For  gold  will  make  the  bad  man  good, 

The  good  man — ah  !  all  good  Is  there  : 
Then  bring  me  wisdom,  bring  me  worth ; 
But  bring  me  gold,  and  I  ^11  rule  the  earth. 


1858.]        Mrs.  Potiphar  and  the  Women  of  Homer.  16D 


MBS.     POTIPHAR     AND     THE     WOMEN     OP     HOMER. 


*  Scilicet  improbae 
Crescunt  divitise :  tamen 
Curtie  neicio  quid  semper  abest  rei.' — Hoback. 


Mrs.  Potiphar  was  to  issue  cards  for  a  grand  reception.  The 
engraver  had  executed  his  commission  resolutely.  He  had  an- 
nounced to  whomsoever  it  might  concern,  with  the  enamelled  ef- 
frontery of  rectangular  pasteboard,  that  Mrs.  Potiphar  was  to  be 
*At  Home,  on  Wednesday  Evening.'  An  event  so  startling,  though 
foreshadowed  baldly,  without  a  wherefore  or  a  whereto,  was  des- 
tined to  disturb  somewhat  the  nil  admirari  serenity  of  Fifth- 
avennedledom.  Mrs.  Potiphar  was  to  be  '  at  home.'  That  was 
peculiar  and  promising.  But  what  else  ?  Whom  should  she 
g^ously  allow  to  be  witnesses  of  an  occurrence  so  auspicious  ? 
Here  was  a  problem.  Mrs.  Potiphar  was  famishing  for  the  want 
of  a  new  sensation.  She  had  g^own  weary  of  seeing,  night  after 
night,  the  same  inanimate  faces,  and  of  hearing,  over  and  over 
again,  the  same  heartless  platitudes.  The  Rev.  Cream  Cheese  was 
getting  a  little  mouldy,  although  she  dared  not  say  so  aloud.  Mrs. 
Settom  Downe  was  unbearably  uppish,  Gauche  Boozey  a  driveling 
bore,  and  Mrs.  Gnu  an  old  goose.  She  thought  it  high  time  to 
do  a  bold  stroke  of  social  privateering,  and  put  fresh  life  into  the 
sluggish  veins  of  upper-ten  society.  Mrs.  Potiphar  had  heard  of  a 
group  of  feminine  characters,  living  she  knew  not  where,  and 
nardly  cared  to  know,  about  whom  poets  and  artists  made  no  end 
of  extravagant  raving.  Geography  and  chronology  had  never 
been  her  specialty.  Without  giving  a  thought  to  such  trifling 
obstacles  as  twenty-five  centuries  in  time,  or  twice  as  many  mUes 
of  distance,  she  put  her  imperial  foot  down,  and  declared,  that  her 
Reception  should  be  graced  by  the  Women  of  Homer. 

Kurz  Pacha,  the  Sennaar  embassador,  happened  in  soon  after, 
and  was  consulted  as  to  the  whereabouts  of  said  women  of  Homer. 
Mrs.  Potiphar  would  be  happy  to  call  upon  them,  and  make  their 
acquaintance. 

*A  needless  ceremony,'  suggested  the  Pacha  blandly.  And 
quickly  maturing  his  plot  for  a  rare  bit  of  fun,  he  volunteered  to 
Bee  that  the  cards  were  properly  distributed.  The  Grace  Church 
sexton  would  help  him  through,  in  case  of  a  perplexity.  But  there 
would  be  none.  He  knew  the  ladies  well.  They  were  not  stick- 
lers for  a  small  point  of  etiquette.  Even  if  the  matter  made  him 
a  little  trouble,  that  was  nothing  to  the  classical  pleasure  he  looked 
forward  to,  of  spending  a  social  evenuig,  curU  expeditis^  with  Mrs. 
Potiphar  and  the  women  of  Homer.  A  low  bow  hinted  profound 
thauKs,  and  the  programme  was  settled. 

VOL.  LII.  11 


1 60  Mr9,  Potiphar  and  the  Women  of  Homer.    [August, 

It  boots  not  now  to  tell  what  manifold  persuasions  were  used  by 
Kurz  Pacha  to  wake  up  the  ambition  of  his  friends,  in  the  matter 
of  personating  the  women  of  Homer.  The  great  trouble  was,  to 
organize  his  forces,  and  make  a  beginning.  Ct^est  le  premier  pas 
qui  coute.  Many  and  merry  were  the  nights  spent  over  Flaxman's 
illustrations  and  Pope's  obscurations,  before  the  several  parts  of 
the  forthcoming  Homeric  drama  were  fitly  assigned  and  thoroughly 
rehearsed. 

At  length,  rosy-fingered  Aurora,  daughter  of  the  Dawn,  appeared, 
announcing  to  the  world  and  Fifth  Avenue,  that  the  portentous 
day  had  come,  when  Mrs.  Potiphar,  by  special  effort,  was  to  be 
*  at  home,'  and  receive  the  women  of  Homer. 

Nausicaa  (by  interpretation  the  Yacht-Gaited)  was  the  first  to 
arrive.  She  appeared  a  trifle  after  sun-down,  about  the  time  ol 
early  gas-light,  seated  in  a  covered  carriage  of  primitive  pattern, 
yet  polished  and  '  well-wheeled,'  and  drawn  by  a  span  of  mules 
that  rejoiced  in  the  skill  of  their  mistress,  as  they  tramped  out  an 
eager  anapestic  music  beneath  her  steady  hand.  Xausicaa  held 
the  lines  and  whip  gracefully,  and  showed  a  practised  hand  in 
guiding  her  mules  through  the  tangled  perplexity  of  onmibnses, 
carriages,  and  vehicles  of  low  degree  that  crowded  the  street. 
Behind  her,  was  a  group  of  bright-eyed  serving-girls,  with  neat^ 
turban-like  head-dresses,  who  were  only  less  fair  than  their  mistress. 
They  kept  their  scats,  when  she  reined  in  the  mules  and  sprang  to 
the  ground  with  a  bird's  airiness.  She  rang  the  Potiphar  door- 
bell, and  turning  back  as  the  door  opened,  she  told  the  girls  in  the 
covered  carriage  they  must  look  well  to  the  linen,  when  they  got 
home,  and  see  if  it  had  been  ftdly  dried  by  the  sun.  Then  she 
asked  the  door-maid  if  her  mistress  was  in : 

'  I  will  be  afther  seeing,'  was  the  Celtic  reply. 

Up-stairs  crawled  the  Celtic  door-maid.  Nausicaa  was  left 
standing  in  the  hall  below.  Mrs.  Potiphar  was  taking  an  after- 
dinner  nap,  preliminary  to  the  social  tribulations  of  the  evening, 
which,  to  her  fashion-twisted  fancy,  was  still  a  distant  hill-sidje, 
with  a  wide  foreground  of  dreams,  toiletings,  and  ante-mirror 
rehearsals. 

'  Please,  Ma'am,  a  woman  below  wants  to  see  yourself  Ma'am. 
She 's  nate-lookin',  but  quare.  Ma'am.  I  makes  it  out  she  wants  to 
buy  old  rags,  or  sell  home-made  linen,  or  take  in  washin',  Ma'amu' 

'  Tell  her  I  am  not  at  home,'  fiercely  growled  Mrs.  Potiphar,  re- 
suming the  thread  of  her  after-dinner  ramble  in  the  labyrinth  of 
dreams. 

'  Xot  at  Jiome ! '  echoed  the  Homeric  chip  of  an  antique  block 
of  truthfulness,  when  the  answer  was  drawled  out  to  her.  *  Then 
your  mistress  is  not  as  good  as  her  word.  Here  it  is,  in  black  and 
white,  that  Mrs.  Potiphar  is  at  home  this  Wednesday  evening.' 

'  Blessed  Virgin !  then  you  have  a  ticket  for  the  party.  Plase 
to  come  this  way,  and  lay  down  your  things.  Ma'am.  You  '11  have 
time  to  grow  old  a  bit,  Ma'am,  before  the  crowd  comes  in.' 


1858.]        Mrs.  Potiphar  and  the  Women  of  Homer.  161 

Next  came  Andromache,  the  Hero's-Battle-Prize,  on  foot ;  close 
behind  her  followed  a  well-clad  nurse,  with  the  boy,  Astyanax, 
'  throned  on  her  breast,  like  a  radiant  star.'  As  the  door  opened, 
both  quietly  slipped  into  the  parlor.  The  Celtic  maid,  glad  not  to 
be  sent  up-stairs  again,  stood  wondering  whether  the  new-comer 
was  up  for  a  situation  as  wet-nurse,  or  one  of  a  rabble  of  guests 
from  by-lanes  and  cellars. 

Arete,  the  Sought-For,  soon  after  came  in  with  her  husband, 
Alcinous:  the  latter  looking  somewhat  tired,  and  sleepy,  and 
thirsty.  You  would  not  say  he  was  hen-pecked,  but  conscious  of 
inferiority,  and  perfectly  willing  to  follow  his  wife's  sweet  will. 
Learning  that  the  mistress  of  the  house  was  elsewhere  occupied. 
Arete  insisted  that  no  one  should  be  disturbed  on  her  account. 
Dropping  into  a  chair  in  a  corner  of  the  parlor,  she  unrolled  a 
packi^e  of  sea-purple  wool,  which  she  began  to  twirl  with  her 

nile,  a  wonder  to  look  upon.     Her  white  fingers  quivered  and 
ed  Uke  the  leaves  of  an  aspen.     Her  husband  pulled  out  a 
goat-skin  flask,  and  drank  his  wine  with  the  serencness  of  a  god. 

Hardly  was  Arete  seated  at  her  work,  when  Calypso,  the  Her- 
mitress,  entered.  The  uniqueness  of  the  occasion  had  led  her  to 
break  through  a  fixed  habit  of  seclusion,  and  to  pass  an  evening 
away  from  her  weird  grotto,  so  cheerful  with  its  fragrant  fire  of 
split  cedar  and  thyine-wood.  Calypso  was  dressed  more  richly 
than  her  companions,  yet  with  becoming  simplicity  and  sober  ele- 
gance. She  wore  a  silver-white,  sleeveless  robe,  finely  woven,  full, 
and  graceful.  About  her  waist  she  had  festened  a  girdle,  elegant 
and  golden.  It  was  modelled  after  the  embroidered  cestus  of 
Venus,  wherein  were  inclosed  allurements,  and  fondnesses,  and 
lovers'  talk,  that  steals  away  the  wisdom  of  the  wisest.  Beneath 
lier  feet  she  had  tied  light  sandals,  and  had  thrown  over  her  head 
a  veil  of  foam-like  texture.  After  a  pleasant  greeting  to  each  of 
her  Homeric  friends,  she  followed  the  example  of  Arete,  and  undid 
a  parcel  containing  simple  contrivances  for  weaving.  Nausicaa 
admired  her  shuttle  of  pure  gold. 

*  Mrs.  Potiphar  has  been  quite  a  stranger  to  us  heretofore,'  said 
Calypso,  glancing  toward  the  door.  '  Even  now,  she  is  slow  to 
make  us  welcome.' 

*  True,'  replied  Arete ;  '  but  hospitality  is  better  late  than  never. 
Every  kindness,  though  small,  should  be  gratefully  received.' 

Another  guest  now  appeared,  and,  with  her,  what  seemed  like 
the  purple  splendor  of  a  day-break  in  June.  The  room  was  sud- 
denly filled  with  a  strange  radiance,  that  drew  all  eyes  to  the  new- 
comer. Yet  the  sweetness  of  her  countenance  was  interwoven 
with  sadness  and  self-reproach.  The  brightness  of  her  look  seemed 
to  struggle  up  through  hidden  sorrow,  or  to  spring  from  the  nu- 
triment of  tears,  like  a  white  lily  with  its  roots  in  water.  Calypso's 
greeting  was  abrupt  and  hearty. 

'You  all-conquering  witch,'  said  she,  rising  and  coming  forward, 
*  not  content  with  turning  the  heads  of  heroes,  you  are  caught  play- 
ing off  your  tricks  of  coquetry  upon  the  hearts  of  trees.     Near 


162  Mrs,  Potiphar  and  the  Womeffi  of  Homer,    [August, 

to  my  grotto,  I  found  a  tall  platan  the  other  day,  on  whose  smooth 
pale  bark  was  cut  in  Done  phrase : 

*  Do  me  reyerence :  I  am  Helsn*s  tree.' 

That  platan  owes  allegiance  to  Calypso.  It  is  guilty  of  high  trea- 
son, and  botanic  misdemeanor.  I  give  you  fair  warning,  that  the 
axe  is  laid  at  its  roots.' 

'  Do  n't  hurt  a  leaf  of  the  tree,'  replied  Helen,  with  a  pleading 
look.  Think  of  its  hamadryad,  doomed  to  perish  when  the  tree 
falls.  You  would  be  guilty  of  a  double  murder.  So  long  as  the 
platan  is  loyal  to  me,  it  cannot  be  false  to  you,  whom  I  so  much 
love  and  revere.' 

Thus  saying,  she  took  a  seat,  and  spread  over  her  lap  a  large 
piece  of  embroidery.  Already  had  many  days  of  thoughtfiil  and 
curious  industry  been  expended  upon  it.  It  had  the  appearance 
of  being  intended  for  a  soldier's  cloak,  woven  of  rich,  heavy  stuff. 
She  was  patiently  working  upon  it  the  crowded  incidents  of  a 
battle  between  Greeks  and  Trojans.  Quite  likely  she  was  elaborat- 
ing a  pictured  history  of  heroisms  exhibited  for  her  sake  on  the 
tented  field. 

Nausicaa,  the  Yacht-Gaitcd,  knelt  beside  her,  with  a  child's  con- 
fiding freedom,  and  pointed  to  one  of  the  completed  figures. 

'  Who  is  that  plumed  hero,  so  valiant  and  lusty ;  that  one  out- 
topping  the  Argives  by  his  head  and  broad  shoulders  ?  If  the 
kind  gods  would  only  send  me  such  a  man  for  a  husband ! ' 

Helen  brushed  aside  a  tear,  and  tried  to  speak.  Her  heart  was 
in  her  throat.  Their  conversation  was  interrupted  by  the  entrance 
of  Polyxena,  the  Very-Hospitable,  whom  all  were  glad  to  see. 
With  her  came  also  Apseudes,  Hater-of-White-Lies,;  Theano,  the 
Heavenly-Minded ;  Kahanassa,  Ruliug-by-Beauty,  (delicious  despot- 
ism ;)  Kasandra,  Sister-to-Heroes ;  Euryclea,  the  Widely-Praised ; 
Rhexenor,  the  Man-Breaker,  (  her  face  full  of  gentleness  and  sun- 
shine.) A  good  many  others  came,  with  names  equally  significant 
of  praiseworthy  qualities. 

AH  grew  tired  of  waiting.  Kalianassa  was  so  self-foreetfol  as  to 
disfigure  her  countenance  with  a  yawn.  Apseudes  declared,  with 
a  spice  of  indignation,  that  they  were  to  be  sold  without  a  song  or  a 
supper.  Rhexenor  proposed  that  King  Alcinous  should  issue  letters 
of  marque  and  reprisal  against  Potipnar's  larder.  Alcinous  lazily 
referred  the  matter  to  his  wife,  but  rather  favored  the  plan  of  a 
levy  on  the  wine-cellar.  His  goat-skin  flask  was  nearly  empty. 
Supping  with  Duke  Humphrey  he  had  no  relish  for.  At  last,  an 
up-and-down  rustling  was  heard  in  the  hall,  like  the  sound  of  a  muf- 
fled saw-mill.  Tnit  a  hay-mow  of  silk  flounces  and  furbelows,  de- 
corated as  to  its  summit  with  ribbons,  laces,  nameless  gew-eaws, 
and  rouge.  Kurz  Pacha  was  close  behind.  Acting  as  pilot  to 
this  sailing  tun  of  Heidelberg,  he  surveyed  the  scene,  like  Byron's 
Corsair,  with 

*  A  laaghing  devil  in  his  sneer  and  look.' 


1858.]        Mrs.  Potiphar  and  the  Women  of  Homer,  163 

As  Boon  as  the  first  buzz  of  astonishment  had  subsided,  the  non- 
ckalant  embassador  straightway  addressed  himself  to  the  task  of 
presenting  to  Mrs.  Potiphar  her  invited  guests.  If  his  intro- 
ductions were  made  with  some  superfluity  of  flourish  and  wordi- 
ness, it  may  be  said  in  apology,  that  the  whole  affair  had  cost  him 
a  heavy  outlay  of  reading,  costuming,  and  some  contrivance.  It 
was  no  trivial  undertaking  to  bring  Mrs.  Potiphar  into  the  flesh- 
and-blood  presence  of  beings  who  had  lived  so  far  away,  so  long 
offi  and  then  it  might  be  only  in  the  wayward  fancy  of  an  itine- 
rant Hexametrist.  The  hour  for  a  set  speech  had  fully  come. 
While  his  Homeric  hearers  literally  held  their  countenances,  lest 
an  ill-timed  giggle  should  betray  the  Fifth  Avenue  frame-work  of 
their  assumed  character,  the  Sennaar  Embassador  stroked  his 
moustache,  exordially  opened  his  mouth,  and  thus  began : 

*  Mrs.  Potiphar,  aUow  me  to  make  you  acquainted  with  Miss 
Naosicda,  only  daughter  of  Alcinous,  King  of  the  ship-renowned 
Phaeacians.  In  spite  of  the  royal  blood  in  her  veins,  she  thinks  it 
no  shame  to  ride  down  to  the  sea-shore  with  female  slaves,  and 
there  to  over-see  that  damp,  starch-demanding  horror  of  modem 
house-keepers,  that  comes  so  befittingly  after  Sunday's  renewal  of 
the  Christian  graces.  Current  report  has  it  thajt  Nausicaa  is  up 
and  about  the  house  with  the  first  blush  of  day :  though  fawn- 
like and  elastic,  her  shape  tells  you  she  was  bom  to  do  something 
usefiil,  and  to  be  something  more  than  a  piece  of  ornamental 
fomitore. 

^  Miss  £[alianassa,  I  know  less  than  I  would  of  your  life  and  cha- 
racter, but  if  they  are  true  to  your  name,  the  beauty  that  serves 
as  your  sceptre  of  authority  must  be  something  more  than  a  thing 
of  mere  shape  and  color  and  costume.  It  must  bo  a  subjective 
quality,  having  its  home  in  the  heart :  a  beauty  that  keeps  renew- 
ing itself  but  of  the  substance  of  generous  qualities  ;  that  is  not 
too  bright  for  human  nature's  daily  use  ;  that  is  not 

*  Faultily  faultless,  icily  regular,  splendidly  null ;  * 

that  smiles  out  in  cheerful  serenity,  with  gleams  of  celestial  ra- 
diance, from  the  gray  locks  of  sunny  age.' 

Mrs,  Potiphar's  embarrassed  eyes  began  to  look  at  vacancy. 
Her  fiicial  muscles  twitched  uneasily.  The  Pacha  proceeded  as 
unconcernedly  as  a  clock  ticking  off  the  last  moments  of  a 
criminal. 

*  Ton  will  hardly  believe  it,  Mrs.  Potiphar,  that  Calypso  there, 
so  busy  with  the  golden  shuttle,  and  loolang  as  though  her 
thoughts  were  humming  a  pensive  tune,  always  relies  upon  her 
own  skilful  industry  and  taste  for  replenishing  her  wardrobe.  She 
always  follows  the  same  patterns  too.  Poor  benighted  rustic !  we 
must  send  her  a  monthly  magazine,  with  colored  fashion-plates  at 
the  emd  of  it.  You  will  be  startled  to  hear  of  her  singular  whims 
on  the  subject  of  dress.  She  is  obstinate  in  her  conceit  that  there 
ought  to  be  some  relation  between  apparel  and  comfort.  It  is  one 
of  her  pet  paradoxes  that  clothing  should  be  adapted  to  climate 


164  Mr  a.  Potipluxr  and  the  Women  of  Homer.    [August, 

and  season,  to  individual  character  and  social  position.  K  she 
were  tired  of  life,  and  wanted  to  throw  it  off,  as  a  burden,  it  would 
be  just  like  her  to  hit  upon  some  off-hand  process,  without  drag- 
ging through  a  tedious  course  of  self-caused  consumption.  It  never 
entered  her  unsophisticated  fancy  that  one  part  of  her  earthly  mis- 
sion was  to  remind  tlie  human  race  of  its  mortality  by  moving 
about  in  the  similitrude  of  an  hour-glass,  with  lungs  so  pinched  and 
breath  so  short,  that  no  great  stretch  of  imagmation  would  be 
needed  to  supply  the  scythe-bearing  skeleton. 

'The  lady  in  mourning,  whom  your  door-maid,  not  being 
read  in  the  classics,  naturally  mistook  for  a  wet-nurse,  is 
Andromache,  wife  of  Hector.  She  will  never  cease  thinking 
how  her  slain  husband  was  dragged  about  the  walls  of  Troy, 
with  his  feet  lashed  to  the  chariot  of  Achilles.  Had  you  seen 
her  when  she  parted  from  Hector,  beneath  the  beech-tree  near 
the  Scajan  gate,  the  sight  would  have  haunted  you  for  life. 
You  could  never  forget  her  sobbing  accents,  heard  during 
the  pauses  of  the  roaring  battle,  as  she  hung  upon  her  husband's 
hand,  telling  him  he  was  to  her  both  father  and  mother  and 
brother,  and  begging  him  not  to  go  again  to  that  dreadful 
field  of  slaughter.  Could  you  have  seen  how  her  head  drooped 
lower  and  lower  when  Hector  drew  the  dark  picture  of  her  pos- 
sible future,  in  a  distant  house  of  bondage,  plying  the  loom  and 
drawing  water  at  the  bidding  of  another ;  or  how  her  eyes  ran 
over  with  a  painful  pleasure,  when  Hector  laid  aside  his  nodding 
helmet  that  had  frightened  their  child,  and  taking  him  in  his  arms, 
prayed  the  gods  would  make  him  a  braver  man  than  his  sire ;  or 
how  her  frame  shuddered  when  their  last  adieux  were  said,  and  she 
moved  homeward  lingeiingly,  looking  often  back,  with  floods  of 
weeping  :  you,  Mrs.  Potiphar,  in  spite  of  case-hardened  sensibi- 
lities, would  have  been  melted  to  sympathy ;  you  would  have  half 
expected  to  see  her  petrify  into  another  Niobe — into  a  marble, 
immortal  execration  of  the  horrors  of  war ! 

'  The  lady  in  the  comer,  bending  over  a  piece  of  Gobelin  tapestry, 
(the  genuine  article,  by  the  way,  Mrs.  Potiphar,  and  more  epic  in 
its  vein  than  your  unhappy  rabbits'  with  blue  eyes  and  pink  feet, 
chasing  lubberly  butter-flies  over  narrow  necks  of  corduroy  mea- 
dow, shaded  by  rheumatic  willows ;)  the  lady  you  are  now  look- 
ing at  —  notice  her  drooping  eye-Uds,  Mrs.  Potiphar — is  either 
Mrs.  Helen  Menelaus  or  Mrs.  Helen  Alexander,  I  am  not  quite 
clear  which.  In  fact,  public  opinion  has  been  divided.  There  was 
talk  of  settling  the  question  by  a  duel  between  the  distinguished 
claimants  of  her  heart  and  hand.  To  tell  you  the  blunt  truth, 
Mrs.  Potiphar,  without  putting  too  fine  a  point  upon  it,  Helenas 
reputation  is  slightly  cracked.  She  thinks  so  herself  She  has 
been  heard  to  cafl  herself  a  '  dog-faced '  individual.  Mrs.  Potiphar 
will  be  rashly  foolish  if  she  thinks  the  atmosphere  of  her  p%rlor 
will  be  polluted  by  such  a  presence.  Before  thmking  that  thought, 
Mrs.  Potiphar  should  have  the  charity  to  remember  with  Robert 
Burns,  not  alone  what  has  been  yielded  to,  but  also  what  has  been 


1858.]        Mt8,  PotipJiar  and  the  Women  of  Momer.  166 

resisted.  She  should  read  the  eighth  chapter  of  the  gospel  ac- 
cording to  John,  and  inwardly  digest  the  proverb  that  cautions 
people  who  occupy  vitreous  domiciles  against  the  danger  of  con- 
verting themselves  into  temporary  catapults  for  assailing  passers- 
by  with  projectiles  that  are  hable  to  be  forcibly  returned.'  , 
Mrs.  Potiphar  began  to  grow  red  in  the  face,  wondering  to  what 
end  all  this  unbridled  talk  would  carry  itself.  She  felt  greatly  re- 
lieved at  sight  of  the  Celtic  maid  bringing  in  a  delton  or  triangular 
note  on  a  silver  waiter.  The  note  happened  to  be  written  in  Greek, 
and  Kurz  Pacha  was  called  upon  to  show  the  interpretation  thereof. 
Mrs.  Penelope,  the  Web-Raveller,  had  sent  a  regret.  She  was  much 
occupied  with  domestic  duties  and  cares.  One  of  her  tasks  was  the 
weaving  of  a  shroud  (in  accordance  with  a  custom  of  her  people) 
for  her  father-in-law,  the  aged  hero,  Laertes.  She  hoped  it  would 
be  long  unneeded ;  already  she  had  spent  three  years  in  weaving 
this  shroud,  and  would  be  glad  to  spend  as  many  more,  if  she 
could  thus  keep  at  a  distance  that  coarse  mob  of  roystering  suitors 
who  pretended  to  be  anxious  to  take  the  place,  of  Ulysses,  now 
twenty  years  absent  and  reported  to  be  dead.  She  hoped  Mrs. 
Potiphar  would  not  be  in  haste  to  think  meanly  of  her  weaving. 
She  had  private  reasons  for  wishing  to  pull  a  little  wool  over  the 
eyes  of  tfie  suitors,  who  were  so  hearty  and  assiduous  in  their  at- 
tentions to  the  chess-board,  the  dinner-table,  and  the  wine-cellar. 
She  was  fully  persuaded  that  any  one  of  them  was  ready  to  marry 
the  princely  estate  of  Ulysses,  even  with  the  melancholy  incum- 
brance of  a  grief-stricken  widow,  half-demented  by  sorrow,  and  so 
fe,scinated  with  the  work  of  ornamental  shroud-weaving,  that  she 
spent  a  part  of  each  night  in  unravelling  what  it  cost  her  a  day's 
labor  to  make.  She  would  not  dwell  longer  upon  private  griefs. 
She  was  unfeignedly  happy  to  be  invited  to  share  in  the  happiness 
of  Mrs.  Potiphar.  before  her  was  what  seemed  to  be  a  memorial 
tablet,  announcing  that  Mrs.  Potiphar  was  to  be  '  at  home '  that 
evening.  She  had  not  been  able  to  learn  the  ftiU  particulars  of 
what  it  meant,  but  her  womanly  instinct,  that  seldom  went  astray, 
led  her  to  infer  that  either  Mr.  Potiphar,  like  her  own  Ulysses, 
had  been  absent  on  a  long  and  perilous  journey ;  or  her  first  house- 
hold had  been  desolated  by  fire,  tempest,  or  war.  Now  she  had 
reached  the  end  of  her  troubles,  and  could  appreciate  the  force^  of 
a  remark  once  made  by  her  long-lost  companion :  *  There  is  nothing 
sweeter  or  lovelier  than  for  husband  and  wife  to  be  keeping  house, 
like-minded  in  their  plans.'  It  was  delightful  to  be  safely '  at  home ' 
after  unwilling  absence  or  denial  of  its  comforts.  Home  was  the 
dearest  spot  on  earth,  and  he  was  a  profane  wretch  of  a  punster 
who  declared  that  homely  women  were  so  named  because  their 
mission  was  to  stay  at  home.  She  was  glad  to  believe  that  no 
gifts  of  beauty  or  wit,  no  womanly  accomplishment,  no  social  or 
intellectual  endowment  could  be  too  good  for  adorning  the  domes- 
tic fire-side.  Though  often  spoken  of  by  partial  firiends  as  one  of 
the  fairest  of  Homer's  heroines,  she  the  Web-Raveller,  wouldprefer 


166  Zdiies:  Ambition.  [Angiutt, 

to  be  kindly  thought  of  as  one  of  the  homeliest  of  home-loying 
mothers. 

It  was  plain  that  Kurz  Paoha  was  improvising  a  kangaroo 
codicil  to  Penelope's  brief  regret.  He  saw  he  was  detected,  and 
hastened  to  resume  his  own  character.  *  I  see  that  Mrs.  Potiphar 
is  disappointed.'  (In  point  of  fact,  the  tun  of  Heidelburg  looked 
as  if  every  inch  of  its  vast  circumference  was  full  of  amazement 
and  vexation.)  *  I  supposed  it  would  be  so.  Nearness  is  apt  to  dis- 
enchant. Familiarity  breeds  contempt.  "We  are  told  by  an  old 
writer,  whose  name  adorns  one  of  the  empty  gilt  covers  in  your 
husband's  never-opened  library  that  what  is  unknown  passes  for 
grand.  Tgnotumpro  magnifico.  Seldom  is  a  lady  angelic  to  her 
chamber-maid.' 

What  was  said  and  done  thereafter —  shall  it  be  told,  or  not  ? 


H       B       I       T       I       o       N    • 


*  SraiK  for  me  bat  one  word  that  If  unspoken  I 
Break  for  me  but  one  seal  that  is  unbroken  1 ' 


'  Let  my  spirit  drink  in  something, 
Something  from  the  well  of  lore, 

That  no  other  soul  has  tasted, 
In  the  long  years  gone  before. 

This  the  craving  of  Ambition 

As  the  lamp  of  life  burned  low; 
This  the  earnest,  wild  petition : 
'  Grant  me  something  e*er  I  go.' 

Ah  I  in  vain  the  high  up-lifting 
Of  a  soul  on  lifers  wave  tossed : 

Toward  eternity  't  was  drifting, 
To  the  world  forever  lost. 

Thus  it  is :  with  wild  aspiring 
To  the  hill-tops  we  would  climb, 

With  unsatisfied  desiring. 

To  transmit  their  names  to  time. 

Vain  the  strife ;  for  lifers  hours  dwindling, 
Keep  each  from  the  long-sought  goal, 

Though  the  fire  seems  newly  kindling 
That  so  long  has  lit  the  soul. 

Is  there  not  a  life  eternal, 

Waning  not  with  fleet  years'  flight, 
Full  of  knowledge  deep,  supernal. 

For  such  souls  as  seek  the  light? 


1868.]  Br,  Francisi*  Address.  167 


DR.      P  R  A  N  0  I  S»      ADDRESS.* 

Mb.  President  Sloan  and  Regents  of  the  College  Hospital  : 

It  demands  a  hardy  constitution  to  add;-ess  so  formidable  an  as- 
semblage of  the  learned,  the  liberal,  and  the  philanthropic  as  I  now 
see  before  me.  Your  courtesy  has  invited  me,  on  this  occasion, 
as  one  of  your  guests.  I  recognize  the  honor  with  the  fullest  ap- 
preciation. The  circumstances  which  have  led  to  this  meeting  of 
the  friends  of  medical  science  and  humanity,  are  of  no  ordinary 
character :  it  is  the  first  time,  I  apprehend,  that  the  patriotic  and 
benevolent  inhabitants  of  this  distinguished  city  have  gathered  to- 
gether in  their  strength  and  power  to  do  especial  honor  to  an 
event  which,  in  its  consequences,  must  prove  of  mighty  benefit  to 
the  interests  of  precious  knowledge  and  the  eflicient  principles 
which  philanthropy  sustains.  Your  general  circular  address  has 
most  fittingly  announced  vour  beneficent  intentions,  to  found  a 
Hospital  for  the  relief  of  physical  suffering  and  for  the  promotion 
of  the  great  art  of  healing.  I  have  studied  with  care  the  plan  of 
your  work  as  set  forth  in  your  comprehensive  exposition,  and  the 
rules  and  ordinances  by  which  the  government  of  your  noble  insti- 
tution is  to  be  regulated.  I  think  they  will  receive  a  hearty  re- 
cognition from  aU  quarters.  They  are  characterized  by  much 
knowledge  in  the  premises,  and  are  marked  by  a  maturity  of  judg- 
ment to  which  the  most  experienced  will  give  their  assent.  They 
reflect  honor  upon  the  heads  and  hearts  of  the  disinterested  pro- 
jectors of  the  great  measure.  Solomon  has  said  there  is  a  time  for 
all  things ;  I  believe  that  time  has  arrived  when  you  may  put  into 
active  operation  the  plans  which  doubtless  have  repeatedly  ab- 
sorbed your  deliberations,  and  which  you  have  but  recently  deter- 
mined to  make  known  to  an  enlightened  community,  for  their  pat- 
ronage and  support.  You  might  have  begun  even  earlier,  but  you 
are  not  too  late.  Prudential  reasons  are  to  be  well  scanned,  and 
projects,  however  wise,  when  dependent  for  success  on  fiscal 
means,  are  never  to  be  hastily  entered  upon.  Yet  your  great  and 
commanding  city  has  long  felt  the  want  of  an  estabUshment,  such 
as  you  this  day  have  inaugurated,  notwithstanding  the  benefits 
which  you  have  long  secured  to  the  afflicted  poor ;  and  the  most 
skeptical  must  yield  their  doubts  to  the  policy  which  at  this  time 
prompts  you  to  the  performance  of  so  great  and  praiseworthy  an 
tmdertalang  as  the  organization  of  the  Long  Islaiid  College  Hos- 
pitaL 

I  am  informed  that  Brooklyn  exceeds  considerably  two  hundred 
thousand  inhabitants ;  and  where,  tell  me,  will  you  find  a  city  of 
that  numerical  population,  in  civilized  society,  without  the  organi- 
zation of  a  hospital  ?    Inspect  the  numerous  county  towns  or  cities 

*  Dklitbrkd  at  the  Inaagaratlon  of  the  Long  Island  College  Hospital,  Brooklyn,  on  the  third 
of  Jane,  1858. 


168  Dr.  Frauds'*  Address,  [August, 

of  Great  Britain,  many  of  them  even  of  far  less  inhabitants,  and 
you  will  learn  that  provisions  of  a  like  Christian  character  pro- 
claim the  wisdom  and  humanity  of  their  people.  So,  too,  you  will 
find  like  demonstrations  on  the  Continent.  What  was  the  popu- 
lation of  Philadelphia  when  the  great  American  sage,  FrankUn, 
projected  the  foimdation  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  in  1762? 
Not  twenty  thousand.  What  was  the  population  of  your  neighbor, 
the  city  of  New- York,  when  Bard  and  Middleton,  with  Lieutenant- 
Governor  Moore,  and  the  countenance  of  John  Fother^ll  and  other 
philanthropists,  projected  the  world-renowned  hospital  on  B/oad- 
way,  the  first  institution  of  that  character  in  that  metropolis  ?  Cer- 
tainly in  numbers  at  that  period  not  twenty  thousand  people.  On 
the  score  of  numbers,  therefore,  you  have  not  been  premature  in 
your  operations. 

Your  mighty  increase  in  inhabitants,  your  fiscal  capabilities, 
your  intelligence,  your  Christian  character,  the  denizens  of  a  city 
of  churches,  your  kindly  nature,  and  your  moral  culture,  all  cried 
aloud  for  the  organization  of  the  Institution  we,  at  this  time,  are 
convened  to  celebrate.  Moreover,  there  are  other  reasons  which 
must  work  a  happy  influence  in  all  time  in  behalf  of  your  proceed- 
ings. You  justly  boast  a  city  whose  location  seems  blessed  with 
almost  every  physical  advantage.  Your  topographical  situation  is 
signally  advantageous ;  your  soil,  your  temperature,  the  very  site 
and  structure  of  your  ample  Hospital,  give  a  very  fiivorable  verdict 
touching  the  sagacity  and  forethought  that  have  controlled  your 
achievements,  and  demonstrate  that  yours  is  no  tentative  measure. 
These  are  indeed  striking  facts,  but  too  apparent  to  be  longer 
dwelt  upon,  and  what  is  self-evident  supersedes  prolonged  discus- 
sion. Your  enlightened  head,  with  your  Board  of  Regents,  must 
have  been  well  apprised  of  all  these  circumstances  while  selecting 
the  grounds  and  modifying  the  edifice  you  have  now  at  conmiand 
for  your  public-spirited  undertaking. 

Yet  there  is  another  light  in  which  I  would  look  at  your  import- 
ant work.  The  name  you  have  assumed  for  your  great  chanty  is 
significant.  Long  Island  is  not  unknown  in  our  patriotic  history, 
nor  in  the  annals  of  American  science,  in  medicine,  in  surgery,  and 
in  the  kindred  departments  of  knowledge.  It  is  in  a  remarkable 
degree  prominent  as  the  birth-place  of  many  of  the  most  distin- 
guished individuals  who  have,  during  the  past  two  or  three  genr 
orations,  flourished  in  our  profession  as  able  and  enlightened  culti- 
vators of  the  divine  art  of  healing.  On  this  occasion  I  am  neces- 
sarily restricted,  and  must  be  satisfied  with  the  briefest  notice  of 
your  native  worthies  who  have  signalized  themselves  in  other 
walks  of  life.  There  is  assuredly  an  intellectual  atmosphere  among 
you,  judging  from  your  products.  You  have  given  the  nation 
ijien  of  high  eminence  in  jurisprudence,  and  in  legislation :  Jones, 
Edssam,  Colden,  Furman,  and  your  present  representative  at  a  for- 
eign court,  who  has  manifested  in  the  most  indisputable  manner  his 
claims  to  the  title  of  a  lover  of  American  history,  by  his  liberality 
in  diffusing  the  early  history  of  De  Vries  and  other  rare  works  11- 


1858.]  Dr.  Francia'*  Address.  169 

lustrative  of  our  colonial  condition.  Your  roll  is  ample  with  the 
inscription  of  many  of  our  most  renowned  medical  worthies.  Some 
of  those  who  have  added  to  the  glory  of  scientific  and  practical 
medicine,  whose  birth-place  was  Long  Island,  and  others  who  by 
a  long  residence  with  you  have  become  identified  with  your  an- 
nals, men  whose  memories  you  delight  to  cheiish,  have  flourished 
in  that  vocation  with  signal  benefit  to  the  common  weal.  For  ex- 
ample, Ogden  and  Muirson  and  John  Bard ;  the  last  named  pre- 
enunent  for  great  practical  sagacity,  and  as  the  author  of  an  elabo- 
rate paper  on  your  fevers :  the  two  former  imiversally  known  for 
their  active  and  successful  innovation  on  the  therapeutical  man- 
agement of  the  once  foimidable  malignant  sore-throat  distemper. 
Then  you  justly  boast  as  their  birth-place  of  those  two  surgical 
worthies,  Wright  Post  and  Richard  S.  Kissam,  so  long  in  the 
foremost  rank  in  surgical  skill  in  New- York.  You  claim  Val- 
entine Seamen,  the  early  and  zealous  promoter  of  vaccination  in 
New- York,  and  as  if  to  crown  the  column  which  records  your  in- 
digenous worth,  you  summon  to  recollection  the  philosopher  so 
prominent  for  varied  knowledge  and  for  excellence  in  natural 
science,  the  late  Samuel  Latham  Mitchill,  the  prolific  author  on 
physical  investigations,  and  whose  reputation  fills  both  hemispheres ; 
and  the  illustrious  surgeon,  Valentine  Mott,  the  founder  of  Clinical 
Surgery  in  America  and  still  in  the  exercise  of  his  great  calling  in  the 
adjacent  metropolis.  Will  you  tolerate  me  if  to  these  great  names 
I  add  the  honors  you  have  received  by  your  Island  being  selected 
as  the  chosen  residence  in  their  declining  years  of  Lieutenant-Go- 
vernor Golden,  that  savan  of  many  sciences,  the  associate  of  Kalm 
and  Bartram,  and  of  Franklin,  and  who  was  the  first  who  taught 
Americans  the  Linnsean  System  of  Botany  ?  Moreover,  you  can 
record  that  the  last  years  of  a  long  life  were  passed  by  the  pa- 
triotic and  incorruptible  Judge  Egbert  Benson  at  your  famed  Ja- 
maica ;  that  here  Rufus  King,  the  statesman,  sought  repose  from 
public  cares ;  ai>d  that  the  late  Governor  Clinton,  the  founder  of 
your  vast  system  of  internal  improvement,  deemed  Long  Island 
the  most  gratifying  of  residences,  in  his  hours  of  leisure.  If  so  be 
that  this  fflustrious  patriot  could  ever  secure  hours  of  relaxation 
from  great  public  responsibilities. 

Facts  of  this  nature  speak  in  loud  accents  of  your  healthy  Island. 
But  for  a  moment  turn  to  another  proof  in  behalf  of  your  benig- 
nant soil  and  your  salutiferous  clime.  You  cannot  have  forgotten 
the  once  flouri^ng  Botanical  Garden,  established  at  Flushing,  by 
William  Prince,  once  rich  in  native  and  exotic  plants,  a  place  of 
familiar  resort  by  the  eminent  naturalists  of  the  time,  and  where 
scientific  botany  was  furnished  with  the  richest  specimens  for  illus- 
tration of  the  then  aln^ost  universally  adopted  system  of  the  great 
Swede.  Where  did  the  naturalist,  Alexander  Wilson,  find  some  of 
his  richest  specimens  for  ornithological  illustration,  but  in  your  na- 
tive woods  ?  Was  not  the  piercing  eye  of  Audubon  in  like  man- 
ner  gratified  ?  Where  did  Michaux  obtain  some  of  the  proudest 
forest  trees  to  enrich  the  botanical  garden  of  Paris,  but  among 
your  native  oaks  and  lofly  sycamores  ?    Of  the  four  or  five  thou- 


170  Dr,  Francis*  Address.  [Aagnst, 

sand  varieties  of  the  apple  noticed  by  the  pomologist,  is  not  the 
Newtown  pippin  the  first  in  excellence  ?  And  if  the  scientific  ich- 
thyologist penetrate  the  ample  and  beautiful  waters  which  sur- 
round you,  such  a  naturalist,  for  instance,  as  your  late  Dr.  De  Ejiy, 
do  you  not  learn  that  the  rivers  and  the  bays  within  your  sight  are 
more  prolific  of  the  various  tribes  of  fishes  than  perhaps  any  other 
region  yet  discovered  ? 

it  is  now  almost  a  century  and  a  half  since  Dr.  Golden,  after- 
wards Lieutenant-Governor,  wrote  his  account  of  the  climate  of 
this  district  of  coimtry.  He  pronounced  it  to  be  most  excellent 
of  its  kind,  pure,  free  from  pestilential  sources  of  disease,  of  sur- 
passing efficacy  for  the  relief  of  pulmonary  disorders ;  and  De  Vries, 
lately  translated  from  the  Dutch  by  your  Minister  at  the  Nether- 
lands, the  Hon.  Mr.  Murphy,  and  other  writers  of  an  earlier  date 
than  Golden,  promulgated  similar  doctrines.  All  this  gives  coun- 
tenance to  what  has  so  often  in  our  day  been  asserted,  and  just- 
ifies the  policy  of  your  selection  for  this  site  of  your  great  charity. 
Many  of  this  audience  doubtless  retain  a  strong  recollection  of  the 
high  estimation  now  perhaps  some  thirty  or  forty  years  ago,  which 
the  Bath  House  at  Bath  enjoyed,  as  a  most  fitting  institution  for 
the  resort  of  invalids  from  even  remote  parts  of  the  Union.  The 
shore  of  Bath  was  selected  as  the  spot  for  the  institution  which 
was  there  established,  an  institution  of  that  nature  among  the  ear- 
liest in  our  country.  The  late  Dr.  Richard  Bayley  had  the  saga- 
city to  make  the  choice,  and  in  lus  decision  he  received  the  coun- 
tenance of  those  two  practical  men,  Drs.  John  and  Samuel  Bard, 
and  I  know  not  that  the  topography  of  the  place  has  forfeited  its 
renown.  Bayley,  who  may  be  deemed  the  originator  of  our  quar- 
antine system,  was  of  all  men  best  qualified  to  give  a  safe  opinion, 
botli  ftom  his  professional  knowledge  and  his  minute  acquaintance 
with  contiguous  localities.  I  state  these  popular  facts,  not  in  the 
possession  of  all,  as  still  further  tending  to  confirm  your  wisdom 
in  recognizing  Brooklyn  as  the  very  place  for  your  GoUege  insti- 
tution. 

But  I  here  pause.  If  in  the  economy  of  human  affairs  there  be 
any  thing  like  an  elective  affinity  or  an  associate  relationship,  does 
it  not  seem  apparent  from  even  our  hasty  and  imperfect  review, 
that  there  is  a  remarkable  fitness  in  your  patriotic  attempt  to  es- 
tablish a  hospital  in  a  location  so  characterized  in  its  topography, 
so  bountiful  in  its  products,  so  rich  in  healthy  influences  ?  Na- 
ture and  art,  God  and  man,  seem  to  indicate  the  propriety  of 
your  proceedings,  and  to  justify  that  wise  energy  with  which  you 
have  consummated  vour  labors.  You  need  no  laudations  of  mine 
in  behalf  of  the  work  of  beneficence  you  have  erected.  The  apos- 
tolic principles  which  have  controlled  your  movements  have  found 
an  issue  at  which  the  Ghristian  philosopher  congratulates  himself 
and  he  who  is  a  proper  disciple  of  the  Hippocratian  art,  rejoices 
with  unspeakable  satisfiiction ;  for  hospitals  are  an  emanation  of 
Ghristian  promptings.  I  will  detain  you  but  a  moment  longer. 
You  have,  with  professional  discrimination,  in  your  circular,  stated 
the  vast  importance  of  your  new  institution  as  a  school  for  clinioal 


1868.]  Lines:  Necessity.  171 

instruction,  and  you  have  reechoed  the  sentiments  of  every  sound 
medical  man  that  the  safe  and  profitable  knowledge  which  must 
govern  the  physician  must  be  derived  from  clinical  experience. 
The  bedside  is  the  fountain  from  which  must  flow  that  wisdom 
which  the  disciple  of  Hippocrates  summons  to  his  aid  in  order  to 
fulfil  the  vast  trusts  confided  to  his  care.  Herein  is  it  that  the 
Hospital  is  to  prove  a  mighty  blessing  to  the  people.  Thousands, 
indeed,  may  enter  it  as  a  refuge  from  poverty  and  common  infii-m- 
ities;  but  your  great  triumphs  are  to  be  announced  in  the  re- 
storation of  tens  of  thousands  of  the  sick  inmates  who,  in  the  pro- 
gress of  time,  may  occupy  your  wards ;  triumphs  secured  by  a 
sound  pathology  and  the  clinical  wisdom  of  your  enlightened  pre- 
scribers.  Within  your  collegiate  walls  the  student  is  to  look  for 
practical  medicine  and  surgery,  and  the  records  of  medical  science 
receive  new  confirmations  by  the  illustrations  of  your  clinique,  or 
be  rejected  as  fabulous  by  the  result  of  your  bed-side  revelations. 
You  may  receive  collateral  support  in  divers  ways  to  sustain  your 
charity :  the  rock  upon  which  your  Hospital  is  to  stand,  is  clinical 
science :  no  other  foundation,  in  this  day  of  acute  inquiry,  will  be 
safe  either  for  the  prescribed  or  the  prescriber.  The  Hospital  is 
the  College  for  the  physician  and  the  surgeon,  says  John  Aber- 
nethy.  I  have  said  on  more  than  on  one  occasion,  that  you  might 
as  well  attempt  to  teach  practical  navigation  in  a  sylvan  retreat  as 
the  art  of  healing  without  clinical  instruction.  Without  the  gift 
of  prophesy  I  think  I  foresee  that  national  blessings  must  be  de- 
rived from  the  Long  Island  College  Hospital,  both  to  the  profess- 
ors of  our  high  calling  and  to  the  afflicted  participators  of  your 
disinterested  bounty.  The  galaxy  of  female  excellence  which 
graces  this  meeting,  gives  a  double  assurance  that  the  virtuous  and 
the  humane  are  enhjBted  in  the  support  of  your  beneficent  plan.  I 
will  add  no  more. 


KB0E88ITT. 

No  claims  lay  I  nnto  the  art 

Which  make  a  poet's  name  divine : 

In  idle  moods  1  weave  mv  rhyme, 
Nor  hope  to  reach  a  single  noart. 

Where  crimson  blooms  bend  down  the  boughs, 

And  lush  and  green  the  grasses  crow, 

I  see  the  brown-thrush  come  ana  go, 
And  hear  him  chant  his  love-sweet  vows. 

I  know  he  cannot  help  but  trill 

His  golden  songs  upon  the  air ; 

The  broad  earth  is  so  grand  and  fair, 
He  cannot  help  it  if  he  will 

And  so  I  sing  these  useless  songs, 

Although  no  rare  and  golden  thought, 

Upon  the  tangled  web  is  wrought 
That  to  the  poevs  work  belongs.  R.  a.  Oaxo. 


172  Our  Portrait.  [Augiwt, 


OUR     PORTRAIT. 

OuB  readers  will  agree  with  us  in  thinking  that  no  more  appro- 
priate '  counterfeit  presentment '  could  grace  the  Knickkrbockkb 
than  that  of  the  benign,  intelligent,  and  venerable  features  of  a  son 
of  New- York,  than  whom  no  one  has  done  more  to  illustrate  her 
local  history  and  signalize  her  public  spirit.  Those  who  desire  a 
more  elaborate  portrait  will  do  well  to  subscribe  to  Mr.  Jackman's 
beautiful  engraving  just  published.  Dr.  Francis  was  one  of  our 
earliest  contiibutors,  and  has  always  been  the  staunch  friend  of 
Maga.  Some  of  his  most  genial  and  valuable  reminiscences  of 
character  and  famous  men  originally  graced  our  pages ;  and  to 
them  we  add,  in  the  present  number,  the  latest  specimen  of  his 
felicitous  improvisation  on  a  recent  most  interesting  occasion  in  a 
neighboring  city.  A  written  sketch  of  the  traits  and  career  of 
Dr.  JFrancis  is  almost  superfluous.  During  half  a  century  of 
practice  in  the  healing  art,  the  lives  of  some  of  our  most  emi- 
nent citizens  in  exigencies  of  great  peril,  have  been  saved  by  his 
promptitude,  sagacity,  and  vigilance ;  and  two  generations  of 
mothers  behold  m  him  a  benefactor  in  the  hour  of  their  greatest 
anguish  and  joy ;  and  thus  the  name  of  the '  Good  Physician '  has  be- 
come a  household  word,  and  his  presence  a  famiUar  blessing ;  but,  as 
caterers  to  the  Uterary  public,  we  recognize  an  enthusiastic  cultiva- 
tor of  letters,  and  a  disinterested  lover  of  genius,  in  our  favorite 
son  of  Esculapius,  and  cannot  avoid  accompanying  his  portrait 
with  some  account  of  his  character  as  a  man  of  society  and  author- 
ship. Mr.  Poe,  in  a  graphic  but  slightly  over-colored  sketch,  thus 
admirably  paints  the  address  and  conversational  powers  of  Dr. 
Francis : 

*  His  address  is  the  most  genial  that  can  be  conceived  —  its  bonhommU  irre- 
sistible. He  speaks  in  a  loud,  clear,  hearty  tone,  dogmaticallj,  with  his  head 
thrown  back  and  his  chest  oat ;  never  waits  for  an  introduction  to  any  lady ; 
slaps  a  perfect  stranger  on  the  back,  and  calls  him  *■  Doctor*  or  *■  learned  Theban ;  * 
pats  every  lady  on  the  head,  and  ^if  she  be  pretty  and  petite)  designates  her  bj 
some  such  title  as  *  My  pocket  edition  of  the  Lives  of  the  Saints.*  His  conversa- 
tion proper  is  a  sort  of  Roman  punch,  made  up  of  tragedy,  comedy,  and  the 
broadest  of  all  possible  farces.  He  has  a  natural,  felicitous  flow  of  talk,  always 
over-swelling  the  boundaries  and  sweeping  every  thing  before  it,  right  and  left. 
He  is  very  earnest,  intense,  emphatic ;  thumps  the  table  with  his  fist ;  shocks  the 
nerves  of  the  ladies. '  . 

Our  friend  Dr.  A.  K.  Glardner  writes : 

*  Who  docs  not  know  the  venerable  Doctor  ? — the  m^tor  of  the  profession,  the 
kindly  assistant  of  the  young  aspirant  in  any  pursuit,  particularly  in  that  most 
difficult  of  all  in  which  to  get  a  start,  the  medical!  The  Doctor  is  the  centre  of 
New- York,  and  his  presence  is  necessary  to  every  public  meeting.  The  antiqua- 
rians, the  printers,  the  politicians,  the  literati,  the  artist,  the  Knickrrbockkr, 
gentle  women,  the  men  in  rule,  his  own  profession,  all  look  to  him  as  an  essential 
to  their  counsels,  their  circles  and  their  wcU-bcing.  As  an  antiquarian,  his  long 
life,  his  acquaintance,  friendly  and  professional,  with  all  the  men  of  note  who 
have  ever  visited  New- York,  and  his  extraordinary  memory  of  dates,  persons,  and 


1858.] 


Our  Portrait.  173 


events,  combine  to  place  him,  independently  of  his  being  the  second  oldest  mem- 
ber of  the  Historical  Society,  at  the  very  head  of  the  antiquarians  of  New- York. 
As  a  printer,  he  has  himself  *"  composed  *  his  own  composition,  and  has  handled 
the  composing-stick  as  deftly  as  subsequently  the  lancet.  A  politician,  an  uncom- 
promising and  straightforward  Clat  and  Webster  Whig,  he  is  respected  by  all  par- 
ties, and  is  consulted  professionally  by  all  grades,  from  Senator  Fish  to  Bancroft 
and  Saunders.  His  house  is  the  general  meeting-place  for  the  literati,  who  in  him 
have  always  found  a  ready  friend,  a  Hberal  patron,  and  a  judicious  critic.  While 
revolying  in  various  orbs,  here  the  Doctor  is  the  centre.  Perhaps  a  literary  life, 
if  it  were  necessary  to  eschew  all  but  one,  would  be  the  most  to  the  Doctor^s 
taste.  He  is  an  exceedingly  able  writer ;  while  strength  of  thought  most  charac- 
terizes his  literary  productions,  faw  would  pass  them  by  without  particular  notic- 
ing the  Johnsonian  elegance  or  his  language.  Somewhat  pollysyllabic  in  his 
words  there  is  an  aptitude  of  expression  and  an  affluence  of  language  which  never 
wearies  by  its  tautology,  or  tires  by  its  sameness.  His  literary  productions  are  as 
diversified  as  science,  and  almost  as  numerous  as  the  days  of  his  life.*  In  almost 
all  branches  of  human  inquiry,  he  has  roved  with  wandering  foot,  plucking  here 
a  flower  to  adorn  his  own  mental  cabinet,  and  there  dropping  a  fruitful  seed  to 
be  observed  blossoming  and  fructifying  by  the  pext  traveller  in  that  region.  To 
him  might  be  applied  with  more  than  usual  pertinence  the  old  line  : 

*  Nihil  tetigit  quod  non  omavit. ' 

*  He  is  therefore  an  appropriate  centre  for  the  intellectual  galaxy  of  this  metro- 
polis. Occasionally  this  position  is  held  in  public,  when  the  distinguished  are 
gathered  together  in  solemn  conclave,  and  daily  at  his  hospitable  board  may  bo 
seen  some  visitor  in  New-Tork.  But  of  an  evening  one  may  drop  in  and  find  a 
genial  gathering,  surrounded  by  the  smoke  of  their  own  cigars.  One  is  at  home 
here  —  and  so  is  the  Doctor,  if  not  professionally  engaged.  Tuckerman  keeps  his 
classicality  for  his  Addisonian  books,  and  is  full  of  anecdote  and  humor ;  Gris- 
woLD,  fiery,  sarcastic,  and  captious ;  Dutckinck  critical ;  Melville  (when  in  town) 
taciturn,  but  genial,  and  when  warmed-up,  capitally  racy  and  pungent ;  painters 
and  sculptors,  men  of  deeds,  not  words,  and  among  them,  rarely  seen  abroad,  the 
friend  of  Shelley  and  Btron.  The  Doctor  himself  is  glorious,  when  no  lumbago 
or  fresh  bronchial  attack  dispirits.  We  want  to  learn  something  respecting  some 
person  now  dead  and  gone.     We  have  but  to  start  the  hare,  and  he  is  soon  run 

down :  *  Born  in  17  — ,  died  in  18  — ,  married  to  Miss ,  third  daughter  of ,' 

says  the  statistical  and  ever-prompt  Mr.  Rapelte,  (who,  the  Doctor  remarks,  is 
the  lineal  descendant  of  the  first  white  child  born  on  this  island.)  The  Doctor 
professionally  attended  the  family  through  several  generations,  and  thus  a  stream 
of  valuable  information  is  poured  out  upon  the  desired  subject.* 

One  of  his  friends,  who  will  be  recognized  by  his  initials,  has,  in 
the  following  impromptu  verses,  written  some  years  ago,  in  the 
album  of  one  of  the  family,  sketched  very  faithlully  a  portrait  of 
the  medical  Nestor  of  New- York : 


*  Dr.  FRA27CI8  was  a  frequent  contribator  to  the  earlier  Tolomes  of  the  Knicksrbocksb  Maoa- 
siKR.  la  one  of  bis  articles  there  is  a  rich  display  of  anecdotical  matter  touching  the  career  of 
both  CooKK  and  Krah.  The  Doctor's  epitaph  on  Cookr*9  Monument  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard  is 
widely  known  and  appreciated  for  its  correctness.  Dr.  Francis,  in  connection  with  Dr.  Hosack, 
edited  the  American  and  Meaical  Regi&ter^  and  with  Drs.  Dtckman  and  Bkck  the  KcW'  York 
Jfedical  and  Physical  Journal.  The  Familu  Magaein^^  Knopf  b  Amerioan  BioQraphy^ 
Wat«on'$  Annals^  and  Du/nlap's  Uistoriet  of  the  Stage  and  ArU  ojDeHgn^  also  owed  much  to 
his  fertile  pen.  The  following  is  an  Incomplete  list  of  the  Doctor's  writings.  We  have  recently 
heard  that  his  medical  papers  will  shortly  be  gathered  for  publication : 

Firtst:  An  Address  before  the  Horticultural  Society,  New- York,  1880. 

Second :  An  Address  delirered  on  the  Annirersary  of  the  Philolexlan  Society  of  Colombia 
College,  New- York,  May  15, 1931. 

TMrd :  Letter  on  the  Cholera  Asphyxia,  New-York,  1882. 

Fourth:  Obserrations  on  the  Mineral  Waters  of  Avon,  Lirlngston  County,  New- York,  1P84. 

Fifth :  Discourse  upon  the  opening  of  the  New  llail  of  the  New- York  Lyceum  of  Natural  HIs- 
•tory;  New- York,  1S51. 

Sixth :  Anniversary  Discourse  before  the  New- York  Academy  of  Medicine,  New- York,  1847. 

S^iventh  :  Inaugural  Address  before  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  1848. 

Eighth :  Address  to  the  President-elect,  VALKimif ■  Mott,  1819. 

Ninth :  Old  New- York ;  or,  fteminlscences  of  the  Past  Sixty  Years,  1853. 


174  Out  Portrait.  [August, 

'TBS  DOOTOB. 

'  Who  roams  tb^  town  from  mom  till  night, 
Dispensing  health  from  left  to  right, 
And  doing  good  with  all  his  might  ? 

The  DocTOB. 

*  Who  with  facetious  word  and  smile, 
The  heart  of  patients  doth  beguile, 
More  than  the  flute  of  Mr.  Kyle  ? 

The  DocTOB. 

*  Who  bears  the  living  features  strong, 
That  to  our  country's  sage  belong, 
Whose  praises  are  his  constant  song  ? 

The  Doctor. 

*  Who  bj  the  hour  can  facts  relate, 

Of  men  who  ruled  the  schools  or  state, 
A  votary  of  the  truly  great  ? 

The  DocTOB. 

*  Who  old  physicians  by  the  score. 
With  Clay  and  Kane,  or  Hannah  MoBt, 
In  fond  remembrance  will  explore  ? 

The  DocTOB. 

'  Who  on  the  sick-bed  oft  hath  seen, 
Trumbull  and  Garcia,  Cooke  and  Kban, 
And  other  geniuses  I  ween  ? 

The  Doctor. 

*  Whose  head  by  waving  hoar-locks  crowned, 
With  varied  knowledge  doth  abound, 

And  thoughts  vivacious  and  profound  ? 

The  DocTOB. 

'  Who,  on  some  memorable  night, 
Gives  mental  epicures  delight, 
And  fills  all  envious  rogues  with  spite  ? 

The  DocTOB. 

*  Who,  with  a  never-failing  zest, 
In  pleasant  intervals  of  rest, 

Gives  hearty  welcome  to  each  gnest  ? 

The  DooTOB. 

*  Who  on  the  sofa  loves  to  sit. 
And  see  his  wife  beside  him  knit, 
While  scintillates  her  ready  wit  ? 

The  Dootor. 

*  And  when  the  cruel  bell  doth  ring. 

Who  frowning  from  the  couch  doth  spring, 
Doff  his  gray  Jacket  and  take  wing  ? 

The  DocTOB. 

*  Who  comfort  often  doth  forego. 
And  meet  the  rage  of  sun  or  snow. 
Because  he  never  can  say  no  t 

TheDQCTOB. 


1858.]  77ie  Blue^BeUs  of  NeuhMigland.  176 

*  Who  thinks  that  Pleasure  comprehends, 
Books  where  great  truth  with  reason  blends, 
Green  tea,  cigars,  and  genial  friends  ? 

The  DooTOB. 

*■  What  ornithologist  so  strange, 
For  all  the  birds  that  air  do  range 
His  darling  Hawks  *  would  ne^er  exchange  ? 

The  Doctor. 

•  Who  wears  the  academic  bay,  f 

For  honor  more  than  gold  doth  pray, 

And  likes  a  chat  with  Rapelte  ?  t 

The  booTOB. 
*  Nmo-  Tark,  (Mob&r  Uih^  1800.  K.  t.  t.^ 


THE     BLITE-BELLS      OF     NEW-ENGLAND. 

The  roses  are  a  regal  troop, 

And  humble  folks  the  daisies ; 
But,  Blue-bells  of  Kew-Eogland, 

To  you  I  give  my  praises : 
To  you,  fair  phantoms  in  the  son. 

Whom  merry  Spring  discovers. 
With  blue-birds  for  your  laureates, 

And  honey-bees  for  lovers ! 

The  south-wind  breathes,  and  lo  I  ye  throng 

This  rugged  land  of  ours : 
Methinks  the  pale  blue  clouds  of  May 

Drop  down,  and  turn  to  flowers  I 
By  cottage-doors,  along  the  roads, 

You  show  your  winsome  faces. 
And,  like  the  spectre  lady,  haunt 

The  lonely  woodland  places ! 

All  night  your  eyes  are  closed  in  sleep, 

But  open  at  the  dawning ; 
Such  simple  faith  as  yours  can  see 

GoD^s  coming  in  the  morning. 
You  lead  me,  by  your  holiness, 

To  pleasant  ways  of  duty : 
You  set  my  thoughts  to  melody, 

You  fill  me  with  your  beauty. 

And  you  are  like  the  eyes  I  love, 

So  modest  and  so  tender. 
Just  touched  with  morning^s  glorious  light, 

And  evening^s  gentle  splendor. 
Long  may  the  heavens  give  you  rail), 

The  sun-shine  its  caresses, 
Long  may  the  little  girl  I  love 

Entwine  you  in  her  tresses  I  t.  B.  Alduob. 


•  Rer.  Dr.  Hawks. 

t  He  WAS  long  President  of  the  New-Tork  Academy  of  Medicine. 

X  6k>rob  B.  Rapbltb,  Esq.,  a  venerable  KncKKBBOCKsa  firiend,  of  Hogaenot  desoent  and  anti> 
qoarian  knowledge. 

VOL.   LII.  12 


176  T/ie  Golden  Ingot.  [August, 


THE        GOLDEN        INGOT. 

I  HAD  just  retired  to  rest,  with  my  eyes  almost  blind  with  the 
study  of  a  new  work  on  Physiology,  by  M.  Brown-Sequard,  when 
the  night-bell  was  pulled  violently. 

It  was  winter,  and  I  confess  I  crumbled  as  I  rose  and  went 
down  stairs  to  open  the  door.  Twice  that  week  I  had  been 
aroused  long  after  mid-night  on  the  most  trivial  causes.  Once,  to 
attend  upon  the  son  and  heir  of  a  wealthy  family,  who  had  cut  his 
thumb  with  a  pen-knife,  which,  it  seems,  he  msisted  on  taking  to 
bed  with  him.  And  once  to  restore  a  young  gentleman  to  con- 
sciousness, who  had  been  found  by  his  horrified  parent  stretched 
insensible  on  the  stair-case.  Diachylon  in  the  one  case,  and  am- 
monia in  the  other,  were  all  that  my  patients  required ;  and  I  had 
a  £amt  suspicion  that  the  present  summons  was  perhaps  occasioned 
by  no  case  more  necessitous  than  those  I  have  quoted.  I  was  too 
young  in  my  profession,  however,  to  neglect  opportunities.  It  is 
only  when  a  physician  rises  to  a  very  large  practice  that  he  can 
afford  to  be  inhuman.  I  was  on  the  first  step  of  the  ladder,  so  I 
humbly  opened  my  door. 

A  woman  was  standing  ankle-deep  in  the  snow  that  lay  npon 
the  stoop.  I  caught  but  a  dim  glimpse  of  her  form,  for  the  night 
was  cloudy ;  but  I  could  hear  her  teeth  rattling  like  castanets,  and 
as  the  sharp  wind  blew  her  clothes  close  to  her  form,  I  could  de- 
tect from  the  sharpness  of  the  outlines  that  she  was  very  scantily 
suppUed  with  raiment. 

^  Gome  in,  come  in,  my  good  woman,'  I  said  hastily,  for  the 
wind  seemed  to  catch  eagerly  at  the  opportunity  of  maunff  itself 
at  home  in  my  hall,  and  was  rapidly  forcing  an  entrance  through 
the  half-open  door.  '  Gome  in,  you  can  tell  me  all  you  have  to 
communicate  inside.' 

She  slipped  in  like  a  ghost,  and  I  closed  the  door.  While  I  was 
striking  a  light  in  my  office,  I  could  hear  her  teeth  stiU  clicking 
out  in  the  dark  hall,  till  it  seemed  as  if  some  skeleton  was  chatter- 
ing. As  soon  as  I  obtained  a  light  I  begged  her  to  enter  the 
room,  and  without  occupying  myself  particularly  about  her  ap- 
pearance, asked  her  abruptly  what  her  business  was. 

^  My  father  1^  met  with  a  severe  accident,'  she  said,  *  and  re- 
quires instant  surgical  aid.  I  entreat  you  to  come  to  him  imme- 
diately.' 

The  freshness  and  the  melody  of  her  voice  startled  me.  Such 
voices  rarely  if  ever  issue  from  any  but  beautiful  forms.  I  looked 
at  her  attentively,  but  owing  to  a  nondescript  species  of  shawl  in 
which  her  head  was  wrapped,  I  could  discern  nothing  beyond 
what  seemed  to  be  a  pale,  thin  face,  and  large  eyes.  Her  dress 
was  lamentable.  An  old  sUk,  of  a  color  now  unrecognizable,  dung 
to  her  figure  in  those  limp  folds  which  are  so  eloquent  of  misery. 
The  creases  where  it  had  been  folded  were  worn  nearly  through 


1858.]  The  Golden  Ingot,  177 

and  through,  and  the  edges  of  the  skirt  had  decayed  into  a  species 
of  irregular  fringe,  which  was  clotted  and  discolored  with  mud. 
Her  shoes  —  which  were  but  half-concealed  by  this  scanty  gar- 
ment —  were  shapeless  and  soft  with  moisture.  Her  hands  were 
hidden  under  the  ends  of  the  shawl  which  covered  her  head,  and 
hung  down  over  a  bust,  the  outlines  of  which,  although  angular, 
seemed  to  possess  a  certain  grace. 

A  nameless  air  of  mystery  which  seemed  to  hang  over  this 
wretched  edifice,  created  in  me  a  certain  curiosity.  Poverty,  when 
partially  shrouded,  seldom  fails  to  interest ;  witness  the  statue  of 
the  Veiled  Beggar,  by  Monti. 

'  In  what  manner  was  your  father  hurt  ? '  I  asked  in  a  tone 
considerably  softened  from  the  one  in  which  I  put  my  first  ques- 
tion. 

'  He  blew  himself  up,  Sir,  and  is  terribly  wounded,' 

'  Ah  I    He  is  in  some  factory  then  ? ' 

*  No,  Sir,  he  is  a  chemist.' 

*  A  chemist  —  why,  he  is  a  brother  professional.  Wait  an  in- 
stant and  I  will  slip  on  my  coat  and  go  with  you.  Do  you  live 
fiir  from  here  ? ' 

'  In  the  Seventh  Avenue,  not  more  than  two  blocks  from  the  end 
of  this  street.' 

'  So  much  the  better.  "We  will  be  with  him  in  a  few  minutes. 
Did  you  leave  any  one  in  attendance  on  him  ? ' 

'  No,  Sir.  He  will  allow  no  one  but  myself  to  enter  his  labora- 
tory.   And  injured  as  he  is,  I  could  not  induce  him  to  quit  it.' 

^  Indeed  I  He  is  engaged  in  some  great  discovery,  perhaps  ?  I 
have  known  such  cases.' 

We  were  passing  under  a  lamp-post,  and  the  woman  suddenly 
turned  and  glared  at  me  with  a  look  of  such  wild  terror,  that  for 
an  instant  I  mvoluntarily  glanced  round  me  under  the  impression 
that  some  terrible  peril,  unseen  by  me,  was  menacing  us  both. 

'  Do  n't  —  do  n't  ask  me  any  questions,'  she  said  breathlessly. 
'  He  will  tell  you  all  you  want.  But  do,  oh  I  do  hasten  —  good 
God  !  he  may  be  dead  by  this  time  I ' 

I  made  no  reply,  but  sJlowed  her  to  grasp  my  hand,  which  she 
did  with  a  bony,  nervous  clutch,  and  endeavored  with  some  diffi- 
culty to  keep  pace  with  the  long  strides  —  I  might  well  call  them 
bounds,  for  they  seemed  the  springs  of  a  wild  animal  rather  than 
the  pace  of  a  young  girl  —  with  which  she  covered  the  ground. 
Not  a  word  more  was  uttered  until  we  stopped  before  a  shabby 
old-fashioned  tenement  house  in  the  Seventh  Avenue,  not  fir 
above  Twenty-third  Street..  She  pushed  the  door  open  with  a 
convulsive  pressure,  and  still  retaining  hold  of  my  hand,  literally 
^^i^gg^^  me  up-stairs,  to  what  seemed  to  be  a  back  offshoot  to 
the  main  builmng,  as  high,  perhaps,  as  the  fourth  story.  In  a  mo- 
ment more  I  found  myself  m  a  moderately-sized  chamber,  lit  by  a 
single  lamp.  In  one  comer,  stretched  motionless  on  a  wretched 
pallet-bed,  I  beheld  what  I  supposed  to  be  the  figure  of  my  patient. 


178  The  Golden  Ingot.  [August, 

'  He  is  there,'  said  the  girl ;  ^  go  to  him.  See  if  he  is  dead  —  I 
dare  not  look.' 

I  made  my  way  as  well  as  I  could  through  the  numberless  di- 
lapidated chemical  instruments  with  which  the  room  was  crowded. 
A  French  chafing-dish,  supported  on  an  iron  tripod,  had  been 
over-turned  and  was  lying  across  the  floor,  while  the  charcoal,  still 
warm,  was  scattered  around  in  various  directions.  Crucibles, 
alembics,  and  retorts  were  confusedly  piled  in  various  comers,  and 
on  a  small  table  I  saw  distributed  in  separate  bottles  a  number  of 
miaeral  and  metallic  substances,  which  I  recognized  as  antimony, 
mercury,  plumbago,  arsenic,  borax,  etc.  It  was  veritably  the 
apartment  of  a  poor  chemist.  All  the  apparatus  had  the  air  of  be* 
ing  bought  second-hand.  There  was  none  of  that  lustre  of  exqui- 
sitely annealed  glass,  and  highly  polished  metals,  which  dazaes 
one  m  the  laboratory  of  the  prosperous  analyst.  The  make-shifts 
of  poverty  were  every  where  visible.  The  crucibles  were  broken, 
or  gallipots  were  used  instead  of  crucibles.  The  colored  tests 
were  not  in  the  usual  transparent  vials,  but  were  placed  in  ordi- 
nary black  bottles.  There  is  nothing  more  melancholy  than  to  be- 
hold Science  or  Art  in  distress.  A  threadbare  scholar,  a  tattered 
book,  or  a  battered  violin,  are  mute  appeals  to  our  sympathies. 

I  approached  the  wretched  pallet-bed  on  which  the  victim  of 
chemistry  was  lying.  He  breathed  heavily,  and  had  his  head 
turned  toward  the  walL  I  lifted  his  arm  gently  to  arouse  his  at- 
tention. 

*  How  goes  it,  my  poor  Mend  ? '  I  asked  him.  *  Where  are 
you  hurt  ?  * 

In  a  moment,  as  if  startled  by  the  sound  of  mv  voice,  he  spraoff 
up  in  his  bed,  and  cowered  up  against  the  wall  ufce  a  wild  ammiS 
driven  to  bay. 

'  Who  are  you  ?  I  do  n't  know  you.  Who  brought  yon  here  ? 
You  are  a  stranger.  How  dare  you  come  into  my  private  rooms 
to  spy  upon  me  r ' 

Atid  as  he  uttered  this  rapidly  with  a  frightful  nervous  energy, 
I  beheld  a  pale  distorted  face,  draped  with  long  gray  hair,  glaimg 
at  me  with  a  mingled  expression  of  fury  and  terror. 

*  I  am  no  spy,'  I  answered  mildly.  *  I  heard  tibat  you  had  met 
with  an  accident,  and  have  come  to  cure  yon.  I  am  Doetor 
Luxor,  and  here  is  my  card.' 

The  old  man  took  the  card  and  scanned  it  eagerly. 

*  You  are  a  physician  ? '  he  inquired  distrustfully. 

*  And  surgeon  also.' 

^  You  are  bound  by  oath  not  to  reveal  the  secrets  of  your  jmi* 
tients.' 

*  Undoubtedly.' 

*  I  am  afraid  that  I  am  hurt,'  he  continued  &intly,  half  ^king 
back  in  the  bed. 

I  seized  the  oppportunity  to  make  a  brief  examination  of  Ms 
body.    I  found  that  the  arms,  a  portion  of  the  chest,  and  some  of 


1858.]  7%e  Ooldm  Ingot.  IW 

the  &ce  terribly  scorched ;  but  it  seemed  to  me  that  there  was 
nothing  to  be  apprehended  but  pain. 

*  You  will  not  reveal  any  thing  that  you  may  learn  here  ?  *  said 
the  old  man,  feebly  fixing  his  eyes  on  my  face  while  I  was  applv- 
mg  some  soothing  ointment  to  the  bums.     '  You  will  promise  me  r* 

I  nodded  assent. 

*  Then  I  will  trust  you.     Cure  me  —  I  will  pay  you  well.' 

I  could  scarce  help  smiling.  K  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  conscious  of 
millions  of  ducats  in  his  coffers,  had  been  addressing  some  leech 
of  the  period,  he  could  not  have  spoken  with  a  loftier  air  than  this 
inhabitant  of  the  fourth  story  of  a  tenement  house  in  the  Seventh 
Avenue. 

*  You  must  keep  quiet,'  I  answered.  *  Let  nothing  irritate  you. 
I  will  leave  a  composing  draught  with  your  daughter,  which  she 
will  give  you  immediately.  I  will  see  you  in  the  morning.  You 
will  be  well  in  a  week.' 

'  Thank  God  1 '  came  in  a  murmur  from  a  dusk  comer  near  the 
door.  I  turned  and  beheld  the  dim  outline  of  the  girl  standing 
with  clasped  hands  in  the  gloom,  and  projecting  eager  eyes 
through  the  dim  chamber. 

*  My  daughter  I '  screamed  the  old  man,  once  more  leaping  up 
in  the  bed  with  renewed  vitality.  *  You  have  se^n  her  then  ? 
when  ?  where  ?     Oh !  may  a  thousand  cur ' 

*  Father  I  &ther !  Any  thing  —  any  thing  but  that.  Do  n't, 
do  n't  curse  me  I '  and  the  poor  girl,  laishing  in,  flung  herself  sob- 
bing on  her  knees  beside  his  pallet. 

*  Ah  !  Brigand  1  you  are  there,  are  you  ?  Sir,'  said  he,  turn- 
ing to  me,  *  I  am  the  most  unhappy  man  in  the  world.  Talk 
of  Sysiphus  rolling  the  ever-recoiling  stone — of  Prometheus 
gnawed  by  the  vulture  since  the  birth  of  Time.  The  fa- 
bles yet  Uve.  There  is  my  rock,  forever  crushing  me  back. 
There  is  my  eternal  vulture  feeding  upon  my  heart  I  There  — 
there  —  there  I '  and  with  an  awful  gesture  of  malediction  and 
hatred,  he  pointed  with  his  wounded  hand,  swathed  and  shapeless 
with  bandages,  at  the  cowering,  sobbing,  wordless  woman  by  his 
side. 

I  was  too  much  horror-stricken  to  attempt  even  to  soothe  him. 
The  anger  of  blood  against  blood  has  an  electric  power  which  par- 
alyzes bystanders. 

'  Listen  to  me.  Sir,'  he  continued,  '  while  I  skin  this  painted  vi- 
per. I  have  your  oath.  You  will  not  reveal.  I  am  an  alchemist. 
Sir.  Since  I  was  twenty-two  years  old,  I  have  pursued  the  won- 
derfiil  and  subtle  secret.  Yes!  to  unfold  the  mysterious  Rose 
guarded  with  such  terrible  thoms,  to  decipher  the  wondrous  Table 
of  £merald,  to  accomplish  the  mystic  nuptials  of  the  Red  King 
and  the  White  Queen,  to  marry  them  soul  to  soul  and  body  to 
body  forever  and  ever,  in  the  exact  proportions  of  land  and  wa- 
ter, such  has  been  my  sublime  aim  —  such  has  been  the  splendid 
feat  that  I  have  accomplished.' 

I  recognized  at  a  glance  in  this  incomprehensible  farrago  the 


180  The  Golden  Ingot,  [August, 

argot  of  the  true  alchemist.  Ripley,  Flamel,  and  others  have  sup- 
plied the  world  in  their  works  with  the  melancholy  spectacle  of  a 
scientific  Bedlam. 

*  Two  years  since,'  continued  the  poor  man,  growing  more  and 
more  excited  with  every  word  that  he  uttered ;  *  two  years  since, 
I  succeeded  in  solving  the  great  problem  —  in  transmuting  the 
baser  metals  into  gold.  None  but  myself,  that  girl,  and  God  knows 
the  privations  I  had  suffered  up  to  that  time.  Food,  clothing,  air, 
exercise,  every  thing  but  shelter,  was  sacrificed  toward  the  one 
great  end.  Success  at  last  crowned  my  labors.  That  which  Ni- 
cholas Flamel  did  in  1382,  that  which  George  Ripley  did  at 
Rhodes  in  1460,  that  which  Alexander  Sethon  and  Michael  Scudi- 
vogius  did  in  the  seventeenth  century,  I  did  in  1866.    I  made 

fold  !  I  said  to  myself:  '  I  will  astonish  New- York  more  than 
'lamel  did  Paris.'  He  was  a  poor  copyist,  and  suddenly  launched 
into  magnificence.  I  had  scarce  a  rag  to  my  back  — » I  would  rival 
the  Medicis.  I  made  gold  every  day.  I  toiled  night  and  morn- 
ing —  for  I  must  tell  you  that  I  never  was  able  make  more  than 
a  certain  quantity  at  a  time,  and  that  by  a  process  almost  entirely 
dissimilar  to  those  hinted  at  in  those  books  of  alchemy  I  had 
hitherto  consulted  ;  but  I  had  no  doubt  that  facility  would  come 
with  experience,  and  that  ere  long  I  would  be  able  to  eclipse  in 
wealth  the  richest  sovereigns  of  the  earth. 

*  So  I  toiled  on.  Day  after  day  I  gave  to  this  girl  here  what 
gold  I  succeeded  in  fabricating,  telling  her  to  store  it  away,  after 
supplying  our  necessities.  I  was  astonished  to  perceive  that  we 
lived  as  poorly  as  ever.  I  reflected,  however,  that  it  was  perhaps 
a  commendable  piece  of  prudence  on  the  part  of  my  daughter. 
Doubtless,  I  said,  she  argues  that  the  less  we  spend  the  sooner  we 
shall  accumulate  a  capital  wherewith  to  live  at  ease ;  so  thinking 
her  course  a  wise  one,  I  did  not  reproach  her  with  her  niggardh- 
ness,  but  toiled  on  amid  want  with  closed  lips. 

*  The  gold  which  I  fabricated  was,  as  I  said  before,  of  an  inva- 
riable size,  namely,  a  little  ingot  worth  perhaps  thirty  or  forty-five 
dollars.  In  two  years  I  calciilated  that  I  had  made  five  hundred 
of  these  ingots,  which,  rated  at  an  average  of  thirty  dollars  a  piece, 
would  amount  to  the  gross  sum  of  fifteen  thousand  dollars.  After 
deducting  our  slight  expenses  for  two  years,  we  ought  to  have 
nearly  fourteen  thousand  dollars  left.  It  was  time,  I  thought,  to 
indemnify  myself  for  my  years  of  suffering,  and  surround  my  child 
and  myself  with  such  moderate  comforts  as  our  means  allowed.  I 
went  to  my  daughter  and  explained  to  her  that  I  desired  to  make 
an  encroachment  upon  our  little  hoard.  To  my  utter  amazement 
she  burst  into  tears  and  told  mo  that  she  had  not  got  a  dollar ; 
that  the  entire  of  our  wealth  had  been  stolen  from  her.  Almost 
overwhelmed  by  this  new  misfortune,  I  in  vain  endeavored  to  dis- 
cover from  her  in  what  manner  our  savings  had  been  plundered. 
She  could  afford  me  no  explanation,  beyond  what  I  might  gather 
from  an  abundance  of  sobs  and  a  copious  flow  of  tears. 

*  It  was  a  bitter  blow,  Doctor,  but '  nil  desperandum »  was  my 


1858.]  The  GMden  Ingot.  181 

motto,  so  I  went  to  work  at  my  crucible  again  with  redoubled  en 
ergy,  and  made  an  ingot  nearly  every  second  day.  I  determined 
this  time  to  put  them  in  some  secure  place  myself;  but  the  very 
first  day  I  set  my  apparatus  in  order  for  the  projection,  the  girl 
Marian  —  that  is  my  daughter's  name  —  came  weeping  to  me,  and 
implored  of  me  to  allow  her  to  take  care  of  our  treasure.  I  re- 
fused her  decisively,  saying  that  having  found  her  already  incapa- 
ble of  filling  the  trust,  I  could  place  no  faith  in  her  again.  But 
she  persisted,  clung  to  my  necl^  threatened  to  abandon  n\e,  in 
short,  used  so  many  of  the  bad  but  irresistible  arguments  known  to 
women,  that  I  had  not  the  heart  to  refuse  her.  She  has  since  that 
time  continued  to  take  the  ingots. 

'  Yet  you  behold,'  continued  the  old  alchemist  casting  an  inex- 
pressibly mournful  glance  around  the  wretched  apartment,  *  you 
see  the  way  we  live.  Our  food  is  insufficient  and  of  bad  quality ; 
we  never  buy  any  clothes ;  the  rent  of  this  hole  is  a  mere  nothing. 
What  am  I  to  think  of  the  wretched  girl  who  plunges  me  into  this 
misery  ?  Is  she  a  miser,  think  you  ?  or  a  female  gamester  ?  or  — 
or  —  does  she  squander  it  riotously  in  places  I  know  not  of?  O 
doctor,  doctor !  do  not  blame  me  if  I  heap  imprecations  on  her 
head,  for  I  have  suffered  bitterly  1 '  The  poor  man  here  closed 
his  eyes,  and  sank  back  groaning  on  his  bed. 

This  singular  narrative  excited  in  me  the  strangest  emotions.  I 
glanced  at  the  girl  Marian,  who  had  been  a  patient  listener  to 
these  horrible  accusations  of  cupidity,  and  never  did  I  behold  a 
more  angelic  air  of  resignation  than  was  spread  over  her  counte- 
nance, it  was  im  oseible  that  any  one  with  those  pure,  limpid 
eyes,  that  calm,  broad  forehead,  that  child-like  mouth,  could  be 
such  a  monster  of  avarice  or  deceit  as  the  old  man  represented. 
The  thing  was  plain  enough ;  the  alchemist  was  mad  —  what  al- 
chemist was  there  ever  who  was  not  ?  —  and  his  insanity  had  taken 
this  terrible  shape.  I  felt  an  inexpressible  pity  move  my  heart  for 
this  poor  girl,  whose  youth  was  burdened  with  such  an  awful  sor- 
row. 

'  What  is  your  name  ? '  I  asked  the  old  man,  taking  his  tremu- 
lous fevered  hand  in  mine. 

*  William  Blakelock,'  he  answered.  *  I  come  of  an  old  Saxon 
stock,  Sir,  that  bred  true  men  and  women  in  former  days.  God  I 
how  did  it  ever  come  to  pass  that  such  a  one  as  that  girl  there 
ever  sprang  from  our  line ! ' 

The  glance  of  loathing  and  contempt  that  he  cast  at  her,  made 
me  shudder. 

'May  you  not  be  mistaken  in  your  daughter?'  I  said  very 
mildly ;  '  delusions  with  regard  to  alchemy  are,  or  have  been, 
very  common ' 

'  What,  Sir  ? »  cried  the  old  man,  bounding  in  his  bed.  *  What  ? 
do  you  doubt  that  gold  can  be  made  ?  Do  you  know.  Sir,  that 
M.  C.  Theodore  Tiffereau  made  gold  at  Paris  in  the  year  1854  in 
the  presence  of  M.  Levol,  the  assayer  of  the  Imperial  Mint,  and 
the  result  of  the  experiments  read  before  the  Academy  of  Sciences 


182  27^  Golden  Ingot.  [Aiigiiit, 

on  the  sixteenth  of  October  of  the  same  year  ?  But  6ta^,  you  shall 
have  better  proof  yet.  I  will  pay  you  with  one  of  my  ingots,  and 
you  shall  attend  me  until  I  am  well Get  me  an  ingot  I ' 

This  last  command  was  addressed  to  Marian,  who  was  still  kneel- 
ing close  to  her  father's  bed-side.  I  observed  her  with  some  curi- 
osity as  this  mandate  was  issued.  She  became  very  pale,  clasped 
her  hands  convulsively,  but  neither  moved  nor  made  any  reply, 

^  Get  me  an  ingot,  I  say  I '  reiterated  the  alchemist  passionately. 

She  fixed  her  large  eyes  imploringly  upon  him.  Her  lips  quivered, 
and  two  huge  tears  rolled  slowly  down  her  white  cheeks. 

*  Obey  me,  wretched  girl,'  cried  the  old  man  in  an  agitated 
voice, '  or  I  swear  by  all  that  I  reverence  in  Heaven  and  earth, 
that  I  will  lay  my  curse  upon  you  forever  I ' 

I  felt  for  an  instant*  that  I  ought  perhaps  to  interfere,  and  spare 
the  girl  the  anguish  that  she  was  so  evidently  suffering ;  bat  a 
powerful  curiosity  to  see  how  this  strange  scene  would  terminate 
withheld  me. 

The  last  threat  of  her  father,  uttered  as  it  was  with  a  terrible 
vehemence,  seemed  to  appall  Marian.  She  rose  with  a  sudden 
leap,  as  if  a  serpent  had  stung  her,  and  rushing  into  an  inner  apart- 
ment, returned  with  a  small  object  in  her  hand,  which  she  placed 
in  my  hand,  and  then  flung  herself  in  a  chair  in  a  distant  comer 
of  the  room  weeping  bitterly. 

'  You  see  —  you  see,'  said  the  old  man  sarcastically,  *  how  re- 
luctantly she  parts  with  it.    Take  it,  Sir,  it  is  yours.' 

It  was  a  small  bar  of  metal.  I  examined  it  carefully,  poised  it 
in  my  hand  —  the  color,  weight,  every  thing  announoea  that  it 
really  was  gold. 

'  You  doubt  its  genuineness,  perhaps  ? '  continued  the  alchemist. 

*  There  are  acids  on  yonder  table  —  test  it.' 

I  confess  that  I  did  doubt  its  genuineness,  but  after  I  had  acted 
upon  the  old  man's  suggestion,  all  further  suspicion  was  rendered 
impossible.  It  was  gold  of  the  highest  purity.  I  was  astounded. 
Was  then,  after  all,  this  man's  tale  a  truth  ?  Was  his  daughter, 
that  &ir,  angelic-looking  creature  a  demon  of  avarice,  or  a  slave 
to  worse  passions  ?  I  felt  bewildered.  I  had  never  met  with 
any  thing  so  incomprehensible.  I  looked  from  father  to  daughter 
in  the  blankest  amazement.  I  suppose  that  my  countenance  be- 
trayed my  astonishment,  for  the  old  man  said : 

'  I  perceive  that  you  are  surprised.  Well,  that  is  natural.  You 
had  a  riffht  to  think  me  mad,  until  I  proved  myself  sane.' 

'  But,  Mr.  Blakelock,'  I  said,  '  I  really  cannot  take  this  gold.  I 
have  no  right  to  it.    I  cannot  in  justice  charge  so  large  a  fee.* 

*Take  it  —  take  it,'  he  answered  impatiently,  'your  fee  will 
amount  to  that  before  I  am  well ;  beside,'  he  added  mysterionsly, 

*  I  wish  to  secure  your  friendship.  I  wish  that  you  should  protect 
me  from  Her,'  and  he  pomted  his  poor  bandaged  hand  at  MftriftTj. 

My  eye  followed  his  gesture,  and  I  caught  the  glance  that  re- 
plied. A  glance  of  horror,  distrust,  despair.  The  beautiM  fiskce 
was  distorted  into  positive  ugliness. 


1858.]  27ie  Golden  Ingot.  IBS 

*  It 's  all  true,'  I  thought,  *  she  is  the  demon  that  her  father  re* 
presents  her.' 

I  now  rose  to  go.  This  domestic  tragedy  sickened  me.  This 
treachery  of  blood  against  blood  was  too  horrible  to  witness.  I 
wrote  a  prescription  for  Ihe  old  man,  left  directions  as  to  the  re- 
newal of  the  dressings  upon  his  bums,  and  bidding  him  good  night 
hastened  towards  the  door. 

While  I  was  fumbling  on  the  dark,  crazy  landing  for  the  stair- 
case, I  felt  a  hand  laid  on  my  arm. 

'  Doctor,'  whispered  a  voice  that  I  recognized  as  Marian  Blake- 
lock's,  '  Doctor,  have  you  any  compassion  in  your  heart  ?  ' 

*  I  hope  so,'  I  answered  shortly,  shaking  off  her  hand  —  her  touch 
611ed  me  with  loathing. 

*  Hush  I  do  n't  talk  so  loud.  If  you  have  any  pity  in  your  na- 
ture, give  me  back,  I  entreat  of  you,  that  gold  mgot  which  my 
father  gave  you  this  evening.' 

'  Great  Heaven  1 '  said  I,  '  can  it  be  possible  that  so  fair  a  wo- 
man can  be  such  a  mercenary,  shameless  wretch  ?  ' 

*Ahl  you  know  not  —  I  cannot  tell  you!  Do  not  judge  me 
harahly.  I  call  God  to  witness  that  I  am  not  what  you  deem  me. 
Some  day  or  other  you  will  know  —  but,'  she  added,  interrupting 
herself  '  the  ingot  —  where  is  it  ?  I  must  have  it.  My  life  de- 
pends on  your  giving  it  to  me.' 

'  Take  it,  impostor  I '  I  cried,  placing  it  in  her  hand,  that  closed 
on  it  with  a  horrible  eagerness.  '  I  never  intended  to  keep  it. 
Gold  made  under  the  same  roof  that  covers  such  as  you,  must  be 
accursed.' 

So  saying,  heedless  of  the  nervous  effort  she  made  to  detain  me, 
I  stumbled  down  the  stairs  and  walked  hastily  home. 
^  The  next  morning  while  I  was  in  my  office,  smoking  my  matu- 
tinal cigar,  and  speculating  over  the  singular  character  of  my  ac- 
quaintances of  last  night,  the  door  opened,  and  Marian  Blakelock 
entered.  She  had  the  same  look  of  terror  that  I  had  observed 
the  evening  before,  and  she  panted  as  if  she  had  been  running  fast. 

'  Father  has  got  out  of  bed,'  she  gasped  out,  '  and  insists  on 
going  on  with  his  alchemy.     Will  it  kSl  him  ?  ' 

'Not  exactly,'  I  answered  coldly.  'It  were  better  that  he 
kept  quiet,  so  as  to  avoid  the  chance  of  inflammation.  However, 
you  need  not  to  be  alarmed,  his  burns  are  not  at  all  dangerous^  al- 
though painful.' 

'  Thank  God  —  thank  God  ! '  she  cried  in  the  most  impassionate 
accents,  and  before  I  was  aware  of  what  she  was  doing,  she  seized 
my  hand  and  kissed  it. 

'  There,  that  will  do,'  I  said,  withdrawing  my  hand,  '  you  are 
under  no  obligations  to  me.  You  had  better  go  back  to  your 
father.' 

'  I  can't  go,'  she  answered,  'you  despise  me  —  is  it  not  so  ? ' 

I  made  no  reply. 

'  You  think  me  a  monster  —  a  criminal.  When  you  went  home 
last  night,  you  were  wonder-struck  that  so  vile  a  creature  as  I 
should  have  so  fair  a  face.' 


184  The  Golden  Ingot.  [Angust, 

*  You  embarrass  me,  Madam,'  I  said  in  my  most  chilling  tone. 
*  Pray,  relieve  me  from  this  unpleasant  position.' 

'  Wait  I  I  cannot  bear  that  you  should  think  ill  of  me.  You 
are  good  and  kind,  and  I  desire  to  possess  your  esteem.  You  little 
know  how  I  love  my  father.' 

I  could  not  restrain  a  bitter  smile, 

*  You  do  not  believe  that  ?  Well,  I  will  convince  you.  I  have 
had  a  hard  struggle  all  last  night  with  myself,  but  am  now  re- 
solved. This  life  of  deceit  must  continue  no  longer.  Will  you 
hear  my  vindication  ? ' 

I  nodded  my  head.  The  wonderful  melody  of  her  voice,  and 
the  purity  of  her  features  were  charming  me  once  more.  I  half 
believed  in  her  innocence  already. 

*  My  father  has  told  you  a  portion  of  his  history.  But  he  did 
not  tell  you  that  his  continued  failures  in  his  search  after  the  secret 
of  metallic  transmutation  nearly  killed  him.  Two  years  ago,  he 
was  on  the  verge  of  the  grave,  working  every  day  at  his  mad  pur- 
suit, and  every  day  growing  weaker  and  more  emaciated.  I  saw 
that  if  his  mind  was  not  relieved  in  some  way,  he  would  die.  The 
thought  was  madness  to  me,  for  I  loved  him  —  I  love  him  still  as 
a  daughter  never  loved  a  father  before.  During  all  these  years  of 
poverty  I  had  supported  the  house  with  my  needle ;  it  was  hard 
work,  but  I  did  it  —  I  do  it  still ! ' 

'  What  ? '  I  cried  startled, '  does  not * 

*  Patience.  Hear  me  out.  My  father  was  dying  of  disappoint- 
ment. I  must  save  him.  By  incredible  exertions,  sitting  up  all 
night,  and  working  with  enormous  rapidity,  I  saved  about  thirty- 
five  dollars  in  notes.  These  I  exchanged  for  gold,  and  one  day 
when  my  £ither  was  not  looking,  I  cast  them  into  the  crucdble  in 
which  he  was  making  one  of  his  vain  attempts  at  transmutation, 
God,  I  am  sure,  will  pardon  me  the  deception,  I  never  anticipated 
the  misery  it  would  lead  to. 

*  I  never  beheld  any  thing  like  the  joy  of  my  poor  &ther,  when, 
after  emptying  his  crucible,  he  found  a  deposit  of  pure  gold  at  the 
bottom.  He  wept,  and  danced,  and  sang,  and  built  such  castles 
in  the  air,  that  my  brain  turned  to  hear  him.  He  gave  me  the  in- 
got to  keep,  and  went  to  work  at  his  alchemy  with  renewed  vigor. 
The  same  thing  occurred.  He  always  found  the  same  quantity  of 
gold  in  his  crucible.  I  alone  knew  the  secret.  He  was  happy, 
poor  man,  for  nearly  two  years,  in  the  belief  that  he  was  amassmff 
a  fortune.  I  all  the  while  plied  my  needle  for  our  daily  brea£ 
When  he  asked  me  for  his  savings,  the  first  stroke  fell  upon  me. 
Then  it  was  that  I  recognized  the  folly  of  my  conduct.  I  could 
give  him  no  money.  I  never  had  any  —  while  he  believed  that  I 
had  fourteen  thousand  dollars.  My  heart  was  nearly  broken  when 
I  found  that  he  had  conceived  the  most  injurious  suspicions  against 
me.  Yet  I  could  not  blame  him.  I  could  give  no  account  of  the 
treasure,  I  had  permitted  him  to  believe  was  in  my  possession.  I 
must  suffer  the  penalty  of  my  fault,  for  to  undeceive  him  would  be, 
I  felt,  to  kill  him.    I  remained  silent  then  and  suffered. 


1858.]  TTie  Golden  Ingot  186 

*  You  know  the  rest.  You  now  know  why  it  was  that  I  was  re- 
luctant to  give  you  that  ingot  —  why  it  was  that  I  degraded  my- 
self so  far  as  to  ask  it  back.  It  was  the  only  means  I  had  of  con- 
tinuing a  deception  on  which  I  believed  my  father's  life  depended. 
But  that  delusion  has  been  dispelled.  I  can  live  this  life  of  hypo- 
ci*isy  no  longer.  I  cannot  exist,  and  hear  my  father,  whom  I 
love  so,  wither  me  daily  with  his  curses.  I  will  undeceive  him 
this  very  day  —  will  you  come  with  me,  for  I  fear  the  effect  on  his 
enfeebled  frame  ? ' 

*  Willingly,'  I  answered,  taking  her  by  the  hand,  '  and  I  think 
that  no  absolute  danger  need  be  apprehended.  Now,  Marian,'  I 
added,  '  let  me  ask  forgiveness  for  my  having  even  for  a  moment 
wounded  so  noble  a  heart.  You  are  truly  as  great  a  martyr,  as 
any  of  those  whose  sufferings  the  Church  perpetuates  in  altar-pieces.' 

'  I  knew  you  would  do  me  justice  when  you  knew  all,'  she  sobbed 
pressing  my  hand,  '  but  come.  I  am  on  fire.  Let  us  hasten  to  my 
father's,  and  break  this  terror  to  him.' 

When  we  reached  the  old  alchemist's  room,  we  found  him  busi- 
ily  engaged  over  a  crucible  which  was  placed  on  a  small  furnace, 
and  in  which  some  indiscribable  mixture  was  boiling.  He  looked 
up  as  we  entered. 

*  No  fear  of  me.  Doctor,'  he  said  with  a  ghastly  smile,  '  no  fear. 
I  must  not  allow  a  little  physical  pain  to  interrupt  my  great  work, 
you  know.  By  the  way,  you  are  just  in  time.  In  a  few  moments 
the  marriage  of  the  Red  King  and  White  Queen  will  be  accom- 
plished, as  Greorge  Ripley  calls  the  great  act,  in  his  book  entitled, 
^27ie  Ikcelve  GatesJ*  Yes,  Doctor,  in  less  than  ten  minutes  you  will 
see  me  make  pure,  red,  shining  gold  I '  And  the  poor  old  man 
smiled  triumphantly,  and  stirred  his  foolish  mixture  with  a  long 
rod,  which  he  held  with  difficulty  in  his  bandaged  hands.  It  was 
a  grievous  sight  for  a  man  of  any  feeling  to  witness. 

'  Father,'  said  Marian  in  a  low,  broken  voice,  advancing  a  little 
toward  the  poor  old  dupe,  '  I  want  your  forgiveness.' 

*  Ah,  Hypocrite  I  for  what  ?  Are  you  going  to  give  me  back 
my  gold?' 

*  No,  father,  but  for  the  deception  that  I  have  been  practising 
on  you  for  two  years ' 

'  I  knew  it  —  I  knew  it,'  shouted  the  old  man  with  a  radiant 
countenance.  *  She  has  concealed  my  fourteen  thousand  dollars  all 
this  time,  and  now  comes  to  restore  them.  I  will  forgive  her. 
Where  are  they,  Marian  ? ' 

*  Father  —  it  must  come  out.  You  never  made  any  gold.  It 
was  I  who  saved  up  thirty-five  dollars,  and  I  used  to  slip  them  into 
your  crucible  when  your  back  was  turned  —  and  I  did  it  only  be- 
cause I  saw  that  you  were  dying  of  disappointment.  It  was  wrong, 
I  know  —  but,  mther,  I  meant  well,  x  ou 'U  forgive  me,  won't 
you  ? ' 

And  the  poor  girl  advanced  a  step  towards  the  alchemist.  He 
grew  deathly  pale,  and  staggered  as  if  about  to  fall.    The  next  in- 


186  27ie  Golden  Ingot.  [Angost, 

stant,  though,  he  recovered  himself,  and  burst  into  a  horrible  sar- 
donic laugh.    Then  he  said  in  tones  full  of  the  bitterest  irony : 

*  A  conspiracy,  is  it  ?  Well  done,  Doctor !  You  think  to  re- 
concile me  with  this  wretched  girl  by  trumping  up  this  story,  that 
I  have  been  for  two  years  a  dupe  of  her  filial  piety.  It 's  clumsy. 
Doctor,  and  is  a  total  failure.    Try  again.' 

^  But  I  assure  you,  Mr.  Blakelock,'  I  said  as  earnestly  as  I  could, 
*  I  believe  your  daughter's  statements  to  be  perfectly  true.  You 
will  find  it  to  be  so,  as  she  has  got  the  ingot  in  her  possession  which 
so  often  deceived  you  into  the  belief  that  you  made  gold,  and  this 
you  will  certainly  find,  that  no  transmutation  has  taken  place  in 
your  crucible.' 

*  Doctor,'  said  the  old  man  in  tones  of  the  most  settled  convic- 
tion, '  you  are  a  fool.  That  girl  has  wheedled  you.  In  less  than 
a  minute  I  will  turn  you  out  a  piece  of  gold,  purer  than  any  the 
earth  produces.    Will  that  convince  you  ? ' 

'  That  will  convince  me,'  I  answered.  By  a  gesture  I  imposed 
silence  on  Marian,  who  was  about  to  speak  —  as  I  thought  it  was 
better  to  allow  the  old  man  to  be  his  own  undeceiver  —  and  we 
awaited  the  coming  crisis. 

The  old  man,  still  smiling  with  anticipated  triumph,  kept  bend- 
ing eagerly  over  his  crucible,  stirring  the  miicture  with  his  rbd,  and 
muttering  to  himself  all  the  time.  '  Now,'  I  heard  him  say,  *  it  . 
changes.  There  —  there's  the  scum.  And  now  the  green  and 
bronze  shades  flit  across  it.  Oh  I  the  beautiful  green  I  The  pre- 
cursor of  the  golden-red  hue,  that  tells  of  the  end  attained.  Ab  ! 
now  the  golden-red  is  coming  —  slowly —  slowly  I  It  deepens,  it 
shines,  it  is  dazzling !  Ah  !  I  have  it ! '  So  saying  he  caught  up 
his  crucible  in  a  chemist's  tongs,  and  bore  it  slowly  toward  the 
table  on  which  stood  a  brass  vessel.    , 

*  Now,  incredulous  doctor ! '  he  cried,  '  come,  and  be  convinced,' 
and  immediately  commenced  carefully  pouring  the  contents  of  the 
crucible  into  the  brass  vessel.  When  the  crucible  was  quite  empty, 
he  turned  it  up,  and  called  me  again.  ^  Come,  Doctor,  come,  and 
be  convinced.    See  for  yourself.' 

'  See  first  if  there  is  any  gold  in  your  crucible,'  I  answered  with- 
out moving. 

He  laughed,  shook  his  head  derisively,  and  looked  into  the  cru- 
cible.   In  a  moment  he  grew  pale  as  death. 

*  Nothing!'  he  cried.  'Oh!  a  jest!  a  jest!  There  must  be 
gold  somewhere.     Marian ! ' 

'  The  gold  is  here,  father,'  said  Marian,  drawing  the  ingot  from 
her  pocket ;'  it  is  all  we  ever  had.' 

'  Ah ! '  shrieked  the  poor  old  man,  as  he  let  the  empty  crucible 
fall,  and  staggered  toward  the  ingot  which  Marian  held  out  to 
him.  He  made  three  steps,  and  then  fell  on  his  j&ce.  Mariftn 
rushed  toward  him,  and  tried  to  lift  him,  but  could  not.  I  put 
her  aside  gently,  and  placed  my  hand  on  his  heart. 

'  Marian,'  said  I, '  it  is  perhaps  better  as  it  is.    He  is  dead  I  * 


1868.]  The.  Atlantic  Telegraph.  187 


THE        ATLANTIC        TELEGBAPH 


BT    BoaamT    t.    iCAooonir,    0.  ■.  v. 


I. 


Thk  subtile  fluid  that  was  tamed 
By  Franklin^s  magic  skill ; 

That  MoRSS  by  Science  has  enchained, 
To  serve  the  human  will : 


n. 


Whose  lightning  course  has  banished  Space, 

And  leaves  slow  Time  behind. 
Is  destined  soon  two  kindred  lands 

By  closer  ties  to  bind. 


m. 


Old  England  and  her  goodly  son, 

So  near  allied  by  blood, 
Are  soon  to  press  each  other*8  hands 

Across  the  mighty  flood  : 


IV. 


And  through  a  slender  nerve  of  thought 
Stretched  from  each  kindred  shore. 

Perpetual  peace  and  harmony 
Shall  flow  for  evermore. 


V. 


The  great  Atlantic  Telegraph 

A  golden  link  will  be 
In  bold  Progression's  lengthening  chain  — 

A  step  in  History  t 


▼1. 


Yet  this  long  cord  stretched  o'er  the  sea, 

By  Albion  and  her  son, 
Is  but  a  tithe  of  that  great  work 

The  world  has  just  begun : 


vn. 


Around  the  globe,  from  east  to  west, 
The  electric  road  shall  run. 

Spreading  each  day  to  all  mankind 
The  work  that  has  been  done. 


LITERARY      NOTICES. 


T!bb  Paba  Papkbs.    67  Gborob  Lbiohton  Ditson.    Paris:  Fqwlbb,  6  Bae  Mont- 

pensier.    New-York :  Mason  Bbothebs. 

In  christening  this  delightful  record  of  trayels,  the  author  gare  eridenoe  of  ex- 
cessive and  unnecessary  modesty ;  for  a  parOy  as  the  reader  will  understand,  is 
one  of  the  smallest  of  Oriental  coins.  Such  delicacy  on  the  part  of  the  author, 
however,  shall  not  tempt  us  into  under-valuing  his  pleasantly  written-down 
experiences  in  France,  Egypt,  and  Ethiopia.  Mr.  Ditson  passes  over  ground 
that  has  been  worn  nearly  smooth  by  pilgrim  feet ;  but  he  gives  us  fresh  and 
duirming  pictures  of  the  fiuniliar  places.  The  &ct  is,  it  is  not  of  so  much  im- 
poitance  where  a  man  has  been,  as  what  he  says  about  it  1  An  observant  man 
win  be  new  and  entertaining  any  where,  whether  he  is  fishing  o£P  of '  Pier  IHne^ 
East-River,'  or  walking  around  the  Pyramids.  Mr.  Ditson,  then,  has  managed 
to  make  a  &scinating  book  out  of  materials  that  may  be  said  to  have  *  a  Tery 
ancient  and  fish-like  smelL'  He  was  wise  enough  to  travel  with  his  eyes  wide 
open,  and  oonseqjaently  (having  a  gift  of  pen)  does  not  put  his  readers  to  sleep. 
We  say  this  much  for  the  present  The  volume  came  to  us  as  we  were  going 
to  press,  or  we  should  have  ventured  on  a  criticism  more  commensurate  with 
its  many  and  peculiar  merits. 


Thi  Histort  and  ANTiQirrnss  of  thb  Citt  of  St.  AuQUsmn,  FioinML    Bjy  Qaoasa 
R.  Fairbaxks.    New-Tork :  CHAaLss  B.  Norton. 

The  ancient  and  siempre  fiel  Civdad  de  San  Augustin  has  fbaad  a  most 
admirable  historian  in  the  Vice-President  of  the  '  Florida  HistoricBl  StxkijJ 
It  was  a  happy  suggestion  which  led  the  author  to  turn  a  brief  lecture  on  tiie 
antiquities  of  the  *pleas8nte  citie'  into  a  volume  like  this.  The  events  wRh 
whidi  the  author  deals  are  among  the  most  romantic  passages  of  oar  eariy  his- 
tory. The  wild  search  of  Ponce  de  Leon  for  the  waters  of  perpetual  yoolii; 
the  discovery  of  Florida ;  the  inhuman  cruelty  of  the  fimatical  Adebntido^  and 
the  sad  fortunes  of  Bibault,  Sandonniebe,  and  other  nobl^  genUemeo,  liaTe 
an  enchanting  air  of  fiction  about  them.  Since  Pbescoits  'OooqaflBl  of 
Mexioov'  we  have  read  nothing  of  the  kind  with  sucll  deep  interest. 


JUterary  Notices.  189 


A  Fbw  Ybrsbs  for  a  Fbw  Friends.    By  James  T.  Fields.    Biyerside  Press :  Printed 
bj  N.  0.  Houghton  and  Company,  Cambridge. 

Next  to  being  *a  dear,  delightful  poet,'  we  should  most  desire  to  be  a  printer 
like  Houghton.  Was  there  ever  any  thing  so  dainty  (if  we  except  the  poems) 
as  this  antique  type,  this  ivory  paper,  and  these  distracting  little  tail-pieces  ? 
Apropos  of  the  poems:  we  do  n*t  know  if  we  are  quite  at  liberty  to  praise  them. 
The  volume  is  not  published  *  in  the  old  orthodox  way,'  but  was  gotten  up  and 
adorned  entirely  by  Mr.  Houghton,  the  Cambridge  printer,  as  a  specimen  of 
his  art  The  fortunate  author  had  no  hand  in  it  —  only  his  *  poetical  feet  t ' 
Even  though  we  touch  on  delicate  ground,  and  have  to  *  walk  through  Time ' 
unpardoned,  we  must  ask  the  readers  of  the  Knickerbockeb  if  there  is  n't  the 
tremble  of  dew-drops  with  the  smell  of  young  leaves  in  these  delicious  verses: 

'  Sit  and  talk  with  the  mountain  streams 

In  the  beautiful  spring  of  the  year. 
When  the  violet  gleams  through  the  eolden  sun-beams, 
And  whispers :  *  Come  look  for  me  nere/ 
In  the  beautiful  spring  of  the  year. 

'  I  will  show  you  a  glorious  nook 

Where  the  censers  of  morning  are  swung 
Nature  will  lend  you  her  bell  and  her  book 
Where  the  chimes  of  the  forest  are  hung, 
And  the  censers  of  morning  are  swung.  • 

*  Come  and  breathe  in  this  hearen-sent  air,  ^ 

The  breeze  that  the  wild-bird  inhales. 
Come  and  forget  that  life  has  a  care, 
In  these  exquisite  mountain  eales  : 
The  breeze  that  the  wild-bird  inhales. 

*  0  wonders  of  God  I  0  Bounteous  and  Gk>OD ! 

We  feel  that  Thy  presence  is  here : 
That  Thine  audible  voice  is  abroad  in  this  wood 
In  the  beautiful  spring  of  the  year : 
And  we  know  that  our  Father  is  here.' 


A  Haitd-Book  ON  Property  Law.    Bv  Lord  St.  Leonards.    New-York :  D.  Applx- 
ton  and  Compant.    Philadelphia:  T.  B.  Petbbson  and  Brothebs. 

Ip  we  may  credit  the  titles  of  several  modem  publications  —  *  Every  Man 
his  own  Architect,'  *  The  Household  Physician,  *  Greek  without  a  Master,'  etc., 
etc.  —  there  will  eventually  be  ^  a  dying  out '  of  the  professions.  As  &r  as  the 
law  fiiculty  goes,  this  little  book  wiU  not  cause  the  suspension  of  that  amiable 
body,  though  it  is  a  useful  work,  conveying  practical  information  on  ques- 
tions which  arise  daily  in  mercantile  and  domestic  relations.  In  many  cases, 
a  careful  reference  to  this  volume  would  render  legal  advice  superfluous.  The 
author  does  not  perplex  his  text  with  technical  phrases,  and  any  man  who  can 
read  *  English  undefiled'  will  be  able  to  infer  his  meaning. 


EDITOR'S      TABLE. 


LiTEBABT  Occupations  of  Stdnet  Smith's  Eablt  Yeabs. — The  other  day, 
while  awaiting  dinner  at  ^BrooJcaidey  the  pretty  name  of  a  tasteful  residence 
and  liberal  estate  of  a  country  neighbor  and  friend,  we  passed  a  pleasant  half- 
hour  in  his  small  but  well-selected  library :  and  so  it  was  that  we  came  across 
a  book,  printed  long  ago,  the  contents  of  which  came  from  the  late  Stdnet 
Smith's  brain  and  lips,  before  we  had  emerged  from  the  '  dim  backward  and 
abysm  of  time : '  namely :  his  ^Elementary  Sketches  of  Moral  PhUosoplhy^ 
originally  delivered  before  the  Royal  Institution  of  London.  Eight  years  have 
elapsed  sinc^the  book  was  published,  yet  we  now  saw  it  for  the  first  tima  Yezy 
eagerly  did  we  devour  it :  for  Stdnet  Smith  never  wrote  any  thing  which  was 
not  characterized  by  originality  of  thought  and  a  felicity  of  execution  altogether 
ewi  generis.  Immediately  after  Stdnet  Smithes  death,  his  excellent  widow, 
with  a  loving  regard  for  her  departed  husband^s  fame,  had  the  volume  befcn^  us 
privately  printed,  *  in  the  hope  that  his  remaining  friends  would  feel  some  m- 
terest  in  the  occupations  of  his  earlier  years : '  whereupon  many  eminent  persons 
counselled  their  publication ;  among  whom  was  Lord  Jeftbet,  who  had  years 
before  entertained  a  yery  different  opinion :  but  in  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Smra, 
written  only  three  days  before  his  last  sudden  and  &tal  illness,  he  revises  his 
former  literary  judgment :  confesses  that  he  finds  the  book  much  more  origina], 
interesting,  and  instructive  than  he  had  anticipated ;  adding:  *  I  cannot  rest, 
until  I  have  made  some  amends  for  the  rash  and  I  fear  somewhat  ungradoos 
judgment  which  I  passed  upon  it,  after  perusing  a  portion  of  the  manuscript 
some  years  ago.  I  must  have  been  unfortunate  in  the  selection,  or  chance^  fay 
which  I  was  directed  to  them.  However  that  may  be,  I  am  now  satisfied  that 
in  what  I  then  said,  I  did  great  and  grievous  injustice  to  the  morit  of  these 
Lectures,  and  was  quite  wrong  in  dissuading  their  publication.'  Lord  Jetibit 
even  goes  &rther,  and  frankly  alfirms  it  as  his  opinion  that  they  were  cakmlatedi 
many  of  them,  to  do  the  author  as  much  credit  as  any  thing  he  ever  wrote  ; 
conveying,  as  they  did,  a  stronger  impression  of  the  force  and  yivadly  of  his 
intellect,  as  well  as  a  truer  and  more  engaging  view  of  his  character,  than  moat 
of  the  world  had  yet  seen  of  his  writings :  *  The  book  seems  to  me  full  of  good 
sense,  acuteness,  and  right  feeling ;  very  dearly  and  pleasingly  written ;  and 
with  such  an  admirable  mixture  of  logical  intrepidity,  vrith  the  absence  (^  aU  dojp- 


JEditor'a  Table.  191 


matism,  as  is  rarely  met  with  in  the  conduct  of  such  discussions.'  This  ^  tardy 
confession '  was  due  not  less  to  Jeffrey  than  to  his  friend ;  and  it  is  greatly  to 
the  honor  of  the  eminent  reviewer  that  it  was  so  cordially  rendered.  But 
proceed  we  to  a  consideration  of  the  volume  before  us.  In  his  opening  lecture, 
announcing  the  character  of  the  course,  the  *  moral  philosopher  '  remarks : 
*  There  is  a  word  of  dire  sound  and  horrible  import  which  I  would  fiiin  have 
kept  concealed  if  I  possibly  could ;  but  as  this  is  not  feasible,  I  shall  even 
meet  the  danger  at  once,  and  get  out  of  it  as  well  as  I  can.  The  word* to 
which  I  allude  is  that  very  tremendous  one  of  Metaphysics  ;  which,  in  a  lec- 
ture on  Moral  Philosophy,  seems  likely  to  produce  as  much  alarm  as  the  cry 
of  fire  in  a  crowded  play-house,  when  Belvidera  is  left  to  weep  by  herself 
and  every  one  saves  himself  in  the  best  manner  he  can.  I  must  beg  my  au- 
dience, however,  to  sit  quiet,  till  they  hear  what  can  be  said  in  defence  of 
Metaphysics,  and  in  the  mean  time  to  make  use  of  the  language  which  the 
manager  would  probably  adopt  on  such  an  occasion :  I  can  assure  ladies  and 
gentlemen,  there  is  not  the  smallest  degree  of  danger.'  Speaking  of  the  vigor 
and  acuteness  which  the  science  of  Moral  Philosophy  is  apt  to  communicate  to 
the  fiiculties,  he  observes :  *  The  slow  and  cautious  pace  of  mathematics  is  not 
fit  for  the  rough  road  of  life ;  it  teaches  no  habits  which  will  be  of  use  to  us 
when  we  come  to  march  in  good  earnest :  it  will  not  do,  when  men  come  to 
real  business,  to  be  calling  for  axioms,  and  definitions,  and  to  admit  nothing 
without  fuU  proo^  and  perfect  deduction ;  we  must  decide  sometimes  upon  the 
slightest  evidence,  catch  the  faintest  surmise,  and  get  to  the  end  of  an  affiiir 
before  a  mathematical  head  could  decide  about  its  commencement'  This 
brief  tribute  to  the  science  he  was  about  to  discuss  in  his  lectures,  closes  his 
introductory: 

*  Moral  Philosopl^  gradnally  subjects  the  most  impetuotis  feelings  to  patient  ex- 
amination and  wise  control :  it  inures  the  youthful  mind  to  intellectual  difficulty, 
and  to  enterprise  in  thinking ;  and  makes  it  as  keen  as  an  ea^le,  and  as  unwearied  as 
the  wing  of  an  angel.  In  looking  round  the  region  of  spirit,  from  the  mind  of  the 
brute  and  the  reptue,  to  the  sublimest  exertions  of  the  human  understanding,  this 
philosophy  lays  deep  the  foundations  of  a  fervent  and  grateful  piety,  for  those  intel- 
lectual riches  which  have  been  dealt  out  to  us  with  no  scanty  measure.  With  sensa- 
tion alone,  we  might  have  possessed  the  earth,  as  it  is  possessed  by  the  lowest  order 
of  beings:  but  we  hare  talents  which  bend  all  the  laws  of  nature  to  our  service; 
memory  for  the  past,  providence  for  tiie  future :  senses  which  mingle  pleasure  with 
intelligence,  the  surprise  of  novelty,  the  boundless  energy  of  imagination,  accuracy 
in  comparing,  and  severity  in  judging;  an  original  affection,  which  binds  us  to- 
gether m  Bociet^r ;  a  swiftness  to  pity ;  a  fear  of  sname ;  a  love  of  esteem ;  a  detesta- 
uon  of  all  that  is  cruel,  mean,  and  unjust.  All  these  things  Moral  Philosophy  ob- 
serves, and,  observing,  adores  the  Bkinq  from  whence  they  proceed.* 

r 

In  the  second  lecture,  opening  the  history  of  Moral  Philosophy,  allusion  is 
made  to  Socrates,  and  a  slight  sketch  is  given  of  his  moral  doctrines,  which 
comprehended  no  more  than  every  person,  of  education,  of  the  present  era^  has 
been  accustomed  to  hear  from  his  childhood : 

'  Brr  two  thousand  years  ago,  thev  were  great  discoveries :  two  thousand  years 
since,  common-sense  was  not  invented.  If  Orpheus,  or  Linds,  or  any  of  those  melodi- 
ous moralists,  sung  in  bad  verses,  such  advice  as  a  grand-mamma  would  now  give 
to  a  child  of  six  years  old,  he  was  thought  to  be  inspired  by  the  gods,  and  statues 
and  altars  were  erected  to  his  memorv.  In  Hksiod  there  is  a  very  grave  exhortation 
to  mankind  to  wash  their  faces :  and  I  have  discovered  a  very  strong  analogv  between 
the  precepts  of  Ptthagoras  and  Mrs.  Trimmer  :  both  think  that  a  son  ought  to  obey 
his  rather,  and  both  are  clear  that  a  good  man  is  better  than  a  bad  one.    Therefore, 

VOL.  Lll.  13 


192  Editor' 8  Table.  [August, 

to  measure  aright  this  extraordinary  man,  we  must  remember  the  period  at  which  he 
lived ;  that  he  was  the  first  who  called  the  attention  of  mankind  from  the  pernicious 
Bubtilties  which  engaged  and  perplexed  their  wandering  understandings,  to  the 

Sracticul  rules  of  life;  he  was  the  great  father  and  inventor  of  common-sense,  as 
BRES  was  of  the  plough,  and  Bacchus  of  intoxication.  First  he  taught  his  cotempora- 
ries  that  thej  did  not  know  what  they  pretended  to  know ;  then  he  showed  them 
that  they  knew  nothing ;  then  he  told  them  what  they  ought  to  know.  Lastly,  to 
Bom  up  the  praise  of  Socrates,  remember  that  two  thousand  years  ago,  while  men 
were  worshipping  the  stones  on  which  they  trod,  and  the  insects  which  crawled  be- 
DQpcath  their  feet ;  two  thousand  years  ago,  with  the  bowl  of  poison  in  his  hand,  So- 
crates said :  *  I  am  persuaded  that  my  death,  which  is  now  just  coming,  will  conduct 
me  into  tlie  presence  of  the  gods,  who  are  the  most  righteous  governors,  and  into  the 
society  of  just  and  good  men ;  and  I  derive  confidence  from  the  hope  that  something 
of  man  remains  after  death,  and  that  the  condition  of  good  men  will  then  be  much 
better  than  that  of  the  bad.'  Soon  after  this  he  covered  himself  up  with  his  doak 
and  expired.' 

This,  while  it  embodies  a  truth  not  definitely  considered  by  the  minority  of 
Christendom,  is  exceedingly  chcoracteristic  of  the  playfully-satirical  style  of  the 
author's  later  writings.  To  Plato,  the  most  celebrated  disciple  of  the  *  Aca- 
demic schooV  he  renders  due  homage  for  the  'majestic  beauty  of  his  style,  the 
vigor  and  the  magnitude  of  his  conceptions ; '  but  his  philosophical  tenets  are 
pronounced  *  a  ha'  pennyworth  of  bread  to  an  intolerable  deal  of  sack.'  Hia 
*  philosophy '  is  thus  set  forth : 

'His  notion  was,  that  the  principles  out  of  which  the  world  was  oomposed 
were  three  in  number ;  the  subiect  matter  of  things,  their  specific  essences,  and  the 
sensible  objects  themselves.  Tliese  last  he  conceived  to  have  no  probable  or  durable 
existence,  but  to  be  always  in  a  state  of  fluctuation :  but  then  there  were  certain 
everlasting  patterns  and  copies,  from  which  every  thing  had  been  made,  and  which 
he  denommated  their  specific  essences.  For  instance,  the  individual  rose  which  I 
smell  at  this  instant,  or  a  particular  pony  upon  which  I  cast  my  eye,  are  objects  of 
sense  which  have  no  durable  existence ;  the  individual  idea  I  have  of  them  this  mo- 
ment is  not  numerically  the  same  as  the  idea  which  I  had  the  moment  before;  inst  as 
the  river  which  I  pass  now  is  not  the  same  river  which  I  passed  half-an-hour  Before, 
because  the  individual  water  in  which  I  trod  has  glided  away :  therefore  these  ap- 
pearances of  the  rose,  and  the  pony,  arc  of  verv  little  importance;  but  there  is  some- 
where or  other  an  eternal  pony,  and  an  eternal  rose,  after  the  pattern  of  which  one 
and  the  other  have  been  created.  The  same  with  actions  as  with  things.  If  Plato 
had  seen  one  person  make  a  bow  to  another,  he  would  have  said  that  the  particular 
bow  was  a  mere  visible  species  ;  but  there  was  an  unchanging  bow  which  had  existed 
from  all  eternity,  and  which  was  the  model  and  archetype  and  specific  essence  of  all 
other  bows.  But,  says  Plato,  all  things  in  this  world  are  individuals.  We  see  ik%% 
man,  and  thai  man,  and  the  other  man  /but  a  man — the  general  notion  of  a  man — we 
do  not  and  cannot  gain  from  our  senses ;  the^pfore  we  have  existed  in  some  previous 
state,  where  we  have  gained  these  notions  of  universal  natures.' 

The  witty  satirist  would  seem  to  have  had  no  very  exalted  opinioa  of  the 
Epicureans,  and  the  doctrines  which  they  taught :  *  A  set  of  gramniTorous 
metaphysicians,  living  together  in  a  garden,  and  employing  their  whole  time 
in  acts  of  benevolence  toward  each  other,  carries  with  it  such  an  air  of  rcHnance, 
that  I  am  afraid  it  must  be  considerably  lowered,  and  rendered  more  tasteless^ 
before  it  can  be  brought  down  to  the  standard  of  credibility,  and  the  probabili- 
ties of  real  life.'  The  absurdity  of  some  of  the  pseudo-philosophical  ideas  of 
Epicurus  are  admirably  hit  off:  as  for  example :  *  Sense,  he  was  of  opinion, 
could  never  be  deceived;  though  the  judgment  founded  upon  the  representa- 
tions of  the  senses  might  be  either  true  or  false.  For  instance,  if  a  person  of 
imperfect  sight  were  to  mistake  the  head  of  a  post  for  the  head  of  a  cow;  Epi- 
curus would  contend  that  the  eye  conveyed  to  the  mind  a  notice  of  every  ray 
of  light  that  acted  upon  it  in  this  instance,  and  that  the  mind  had  determined 
hastily  upon  the  evidence  presented  to  it    Every  opinion  he  thought  to  be 


1858.]  Editor' 8  Table.  193 

true  which  was  attested,  or  not  contradicted,  by  the  senses.*  And  thus  with 
justice :  *  If  one  boy  abstain  from  taking  away  another  boy's  pie,  it  is  not  bo- 
cause  he  receives  any  pleasure  from  not  taking  away  the  pie,  but  because  he 
wishes  to  avoid  certain  consequences  which  would  follow  the  seizure.  Such 
was  the  idea  Epicubus  had  of  virtue.'  In  closing  this  lecture,  there  is  a  very 
characteristic  *  touch '  of  the  witty  prebend :  *  I  might  say  a  great  deal  more 
upon  the  philosophy  of  Epicurus  ;  but  I  must  not  forget  one  of  his  habits  in 
philosophizing,  which  I  dare  say  will  meet  with  the  hearty  approbation  of  every 
body  here  present ;  and  that  was,  never  to  extend  any  single  lecture  to  an  un- 
reasonable period :  in  imitation  of  which  Epicurean  practice,  I  shall  conclude, 
and  finish  the  history  of  moral  philosophy  at  our  next  meeting.*  The  con- 
densed knowledge  embraced  in  the  ensuing  lecture,  will  remind  the  reader  of 
certain  matter-full  pages  of  quaint  old  Burton.  The  beliefs  of  the  entire  race 
of  so-called  *  philosophers '  pass  in  rapid  but  intelligent  review.  This  was  one 
of  Descartes*  theories :  *  Rejecting  the  doctrines  of  the  Peripatetics,  he  con- 
jectured boldly  that  the  heavenly  bodies  of  our  system  are  carried  round  by  a 
vortex  or  whirlpool  of  subtile  matter,  just  as  straws  and  chaff  are  carried  round 
in  a  tub  of  water.  He  conjectured,  that  the  soul  is  seated  in  a  small  gland  in 
the  brain,  called  the  pineal  gland  ;  that  there,  as  in  her  chamber  of  presence, 
she  receives  intelligence  of  every  thing  that  affects  the  senses,  by  means  of  a 
subtile  fluid  contained  in  the  nerves,  called  the  animal  spirits ;  and  that  she 
dispatches  these  animal  spirits,  as  her  messengers,  to  put  in  motion  the  several 
muscles  of  the  body,  as  there  is  occasion.  By  such  conjectures  as  these, 
Descartes  could  account  for  every  phenomenon  in  nature,  in  such  a  plausible 
manner,  as  gave  satisfaction  to  a  great  part  of  the  learned  world  for  more  than 
half  a  century.'  Touching  one  *  principle'  of  the  *  metaphysical  lunatics' 
whom  he  had  been  discussing,  as  Berkeley,  Collier,  and  two  or  three  others, 
he  observes:  *  Bishop  Berkel^  says,  *  There  is  a  moon,  an  image  coining 
from  the  moon,  an  idea  excited  by  that  image,  and  a  mind  in  which  that  image 
exists.  You  allow  that  you  do  not  see  the  objects  themselves,  but  only  certain 
representatives  of  those  objects :  therefore,  as  you  never  see  the  objects  them- 
selves, what  proof  have  you  of  their  existence  ?  You  have  none :  and  all  your 
notions  on  this  subject  are  fallacious.  There  is  no  sun,  no  moon,  no  stars,  nor 
earth,  nor  sea :  they  are  all  notions  of  the  mind.' '  To  which  the  acute  lecturer 
replies,  that  such  reasoning  may  be  applied  with  equal  justice  to  every  radical 
truth :  *  Who  can  prove  his  own  personal  identity  ?  A  man  may  think  him- 
self a  clergyman,  and  believe  that  he  has  preached  for  these  ten  years  last  past: 
but  I  defy  him  to  offer  any  sort  of  j!>r<?^that  he  has  not  been  a  fishmonger  all 
the  time  I  All  reasoning  must  end  in  arbitrary  belief  We  must^  at  last,  come 
to  that  point  where  the  only  reply  can  be,  */  am  so :  this  belief  is  the  constitu- 
tion of  my  nature :  God  willed  it'  I  grant  that  this  reasoning  is  a  ready  asy- 
lum for  ignorance  and  imbecility,  and  that  it  affords  too  easy  a  relief  from  the 
pain  of  rendering  a  reason :  but  the  most  unwearied  vigor  of  human  talents 
must  at  last  end  there :  the  wisdom  of  ages  can  get  no  &rther :  here,  after  all, 
the  Porch,  the  Garden,  the  Academy,  the  Lyceum,  must  close  their  labors.' 
Very  impressive  and  beautiful,  to  our  conception,  is  the  subjoined  tribute  to 
the  great  British  masters  of  the  science  of  Moral  Philosophy: 


194  Editor's  Table.  [August, 

*  Wb  will  allow  to  other  countries  the  most  splendid  efforts  of  jgenios  directed  to 
this  object ;  but  thcr  hare  passed  away,  and  are  now  no  more  than  beautifal  and 
stupendous  errors.  '  We  will  give  up  to  them  the  masterj  in  all  that  class  of  men 
who  can  diffuse  over  bad  and  unsocial  principles,  the  charms  of  eloquence  and  wit ; 
but  the  great  teachers  of  mankind,  big  with  octter  hopes  than  their  own  days  could 
supplv ;  who  have  looked  backward  to  the  errors,  and  forward  to  the  progresa  of 
mankind ;  who  have  searched  for  knowledge  only  from  experience,  ana  applied  it 
only  to  the  promotion  of  human  happiness ;  who  have  disdained  paradox  and  impietr, 
ana  covctca  no  other  fame  than  that  which  was  founded  upon  the  modest  investisa- 
tion  of  truth ;  such  men  have  sprung  from  this  countrv,  and  have  shed  npon  it  toe 
everlasting  lustre  of  their  names.  Dbscartbs  has  perished,  Lbibxttz  ia  fading  awar ; 
but  Bacon,  and  Lockb,  and  Nbwton  remain,  as  the  Danube  and  the  Alps  remain :  the 
learned  examine  them,  and  the  ignorant,  who  forget  lesser  streams  ana  humbler  hills, 
remember  them  as  the  glories  and  prominences  of  the  world.  And  let  us  never,  in 
thinking  of  perpetuity  and  duration,  confine  that  notion  to  the  phrsical  woriu  of  na- 
ture, and  forget  the  ciemitv  of  fame.  God  has  shown  His  power  in  the  stars  and  the 
tirmament,  in  the  aged  hills,  and  in  the  perpetual  streams ;  but  he  has  shown  it  as 
much,  in  the  minds  of  the  greatest  of  human  oeings.  Hombr  and  Yikgil  and  Miltox, 
and  LocKB  and  Bacok  ana  Xbwtox,  are  as  great  as  the  hills  and  the  streams;  and 
will  endure  till  heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  and  the  whole  fabric  of  natnie  is 
shi^en  into  dissolution  and  eternal  ashes.' 

In  opening  his  lecture  '  On  the  Powers  of  External  Perception,*  we  find  these 
peculiarly  SMirnisn  or  Smithy  remarks:  *I  promised,  in  the  beginning  of 
those  lectures,  to  be  very  dull  and  unamusing ;  and  I  am  of  opinicm  that  I  have 
liitherto  acted  up  to  the  spirit  of  mj  contract ;  but  if  there  should  perdumce 
exist  in  any  man  s  mind  the  slightest  suspicion  of  my  good  fidth,  I  think  this 
day  s  lecture  will  entirely  remove  that  suspicion,  and  that  I  shall  turn  out  to 
bo  a  man  of  unsullied  veracity.'  In  the  course  of  this  division  of  his  sulgect 
are  mentioneil  several  remarkable  instances  of  the  substitution  of  one  sense  for 
another :  one  especially  of  a  blind  man  almost  from  infancy,  who  was  at  first 
a  wagoner  through  intricate,  snow-covered  roads,  and  then  a  pnjector  and  sur- 
veyor of  highways  in  difficult  and  mountainous  parts  of  the  coontiy.  The 
lecturer  had  often  seen  him,  with  the  assistance  only  of  a  long  sta£^  traversing 
roads,  ascending  precipices,  exploring  valleys,  and  investigating  their  several 
extents*  forms,  and  situations ;  presenting  afterward  the  most  accurate  estnoate 
and  exhibit  of  each.  lie  constructed  some  of  the  most  important  roads  in 
Great-Britain,  and  alter^xl  the  line  of  others,  such  as  that  over  the  great  P^ak 
in  Derbyshire.  Speaking  of  the  manner  in  which  the  blind  were  tangfat  to 
read  by  raised  letters*  'feeling  their  way  through  Homer  and  Vibgil,*  the 
lecturer  remarks,  whimsically  enou^:  'Just  in  the  same  manner,  I  should 
r.  >t  be  surprised  if  the  alphabet  could  be  taught  by  a  series  of  wdL-eoatrired 
t:avv>rs ;  and  we  may  even  live  to  see  the  day  when  men  may  be  fann^t  to 
siiiell  out  their  learning,  and  when  a  fine  scenting  day  shall  be  oonadered  as  a 
d-^y  peculiarly  fiivorable  to  study.'  Adverting  to  the  mode  of  disoovering  dis- 
tance by  the  distinctness  or  invlisiinccness  of  color,  as  a  roason  why  we  mistake 
the  size  of  v^bjects  in  a  fo*,  he  remarks  in  the  same  amusing  vein :  *  A  little 
ir>ntleman  who  understan^ls  optics  may  always  be  sure  to  enjoy  a  tempomy 
elevation  in  a  f>* :  and  by  walking  out  in  that  state  of  the  weather,  win  be  qmte 
ivrtain  of  tvin.;  mistaken  for  a  man  six  feet  high.'  To  which  it  mig^  be 
alUsl  tlut,  iatolUvtually  speaking,  many  a  small  man  has  a  similar  laocj, 
whoihor  therv*  be  fvh;  or  not  —  v^ut^ide  of  his  own  head,  at  least  He  ooiits 
tv^  sjH^ak  of  'the  wk»^.i.*  metho^l  of  measuring  distances;  the  distance  firom 
li.^!uc  to  soluvl,  in  the  vUys  of  vxir  youth,  being  generally  double  the  dis- 


1858.3  Mlitor'3  Table.  195 

tance  from  school  to  home ;  and  so  with  all  other  passions  which  quicken  or 
retard  the  feeling  of  time.' 

A  fragment  only  is  given  of  the  lecture  *  On  Conception,'  portions  of  it  hav- 
ing been  misLud  or  destroyed.  JInough,  however,  is  preserved  to  make  us  la- 
ment the  loss  of  the  remainder.  Observe  the  *  side-hit'  contained  in  the  follow- 
ing illustration  of  the  comparative  effect  upon  the  mind  of  sound  and  light 
sleep :  *  A  person  may,  in  some  cases,  sleep  so  soundly,  that  the  firing  a  pistol 
close  to  his  ear  will  not  rouse  him ;  at  other  times  the  slightest  sensation  of 
light  or  noise  will  rouse  him.  A  sort  of  intermediate  state  between  these  two 
is  that  where  the  sensation  comes  to  the  mind  in  so  imperfect  a  state,  that  it 
produces  some  eflfect  upon  the  current  of  conceptions  without  correcting  them. 
If  there  is  a  window  left  open,  and  the  cold  air  blows  in,  the  sufferer  may 
think  himself  on  the  top  of  Mount  Caucasus,  buried  in  the  snow ;  or  the  cat 
making  a  noise  shall  immediately  transport  him  in  imagination  to  the  opera ! ' 
We  trust  that  our  old  friend  Barnum's  renowned  Lumley  Opera  Troupe  may 
disabuse  the  music-loving  reader  of  this  last  impression,  asleep  or  awaka  In 
the  division  of  his  series  which  treats  upon  *  Memory,'  Sydney  Smith  expresses 
his  lack  of  fidth  in  the  usefulness  of  habitually  writing  down  &cts  and  events 
which  it  is  desirable  to  remember ;  that  are  taken  down  for  future  consideration, 
and  consequently  receive  very  little  present  consideration.  He  contends  that 
we  should  carry  our  knowledge  about  with  us,  as  we  carry  our  health  about 
with  us :  the  one  should  be  proved  by  the  vigor  of  our  thoughts,  as  the  other 
should  be  exhibited  in  the  alacrity  of  our  actions.  *  I  would  as  soon  call  a 
man  healthy,'  he  says,  *who  had  a  physician's  prescription  in  his  pocket 
which  he  could  take  and  recover  from,  as  I  would  say  that  a  man  had  know- 
ledge who  had  no  other  proof  of  it  to  afford  than  a  pile  of  closely-vnitten  com- 
mon-place books :  *  a  well-deserved  rebuke  of  the  habit  of  *  atoning  for  the 
passive  indolence  of  the  mind  by  the  mechanical  labor  of  the  hands.'  "We 
make  no  apology  for  the  space  occupied  by  the  annexed  splendid  passage, 
which  concludes  the  lecture  on  *  The  Conduct  of  the  Understanding : ' 

'  While  I  am  descanting  so  minutely  upon  the  conduct  of  the  understanding,  and 
the  best  modes  of  acquiring  knowledge,  some  men  may  be  disposed  to  ask :  *  Why 
conduct  my  understanding  with  such  endless  care?  and  what  is  the  use  of  so  much 
knowledge  ? '  What  is  the  use  of  so  much  knowledge  ?  —  what  is  the  use  of  so  much' 
life! — wnat  are  we  to  do  with  the  seventy  years  of  existence  allotted  to  us  —  and 
how  are  we  to  live  them  out  to  the  last?  I  solemnly  declare  that,  but  for  the  love  of 
knowledge,  I  should  consider  the  life  of  the  meanest  hedger  and  ditcher,  as  prefer- 
able to  that  of  the  greatest  and  richest  man  here  present :  for  the  fire  of  our  minds  is 
like  the  fire  which  the  Persians  burn  in  the  mountains ;  it  flames  night  and  day,  and 
is  immortal^  and  not  to  be  quenched.  Upon  something  it  must  act  and  feed ;  upon 
the  pure  spirit  of  knowledge,  or  upon  the  foul  ^regs  of  polluting  passions.  There- 
fore, when  I  say,  in  conducting  your  understanding,  love  knowledge  with  a  great 
lo^e,  with  a  vehement  love,  witn  a  love  coSval  with  hfe,  what  do  I  say,  but  love  inno- 
cence; love  virtue;  love  purity  of  conduct:  love  that  which,  if  you  are  rich  and 
^eat,  will  sanctify  the  blind  fortune  which  has  made  you  so,  and  make  men  call  it 
justice :  love  that  which,  if  you  are  poor,  will  render  your  povertv  respectable,  and 
make  tne  proudest  feel  it  unjust  to  laueh  at  the  meanness  of  ^our  fortunes ;  love  that 
which  wilTcomfort  you,  adorn  you,  and  never  quit  you ;  which  will  open  to  you  the 
kingdom  of  thought,  and  all  the  boundless  regions  of  conception,  as  an  asylum 
against  the  cruel^,  the  iniustice,  and  the  pain  that  may  be  your  lot  in  the  outer 
world ;  that  which  will  male  your  motives  habitually  great  and  honorable,  and  light 
up  in  an  instant  a  thousand  noble  disdains  at  the  very  thought  of  meanness  and  of 
fraud.  Therefore,  if  an^  voung  man  here  have  embarked  his  life  in  pursuit  of  know- 
ledge, let  him  go  on  witnout  doubtine  or  fearing  the  event ;  let  him  not  be  intimi- 
dated by  the  cheerless  beginnings  of  knowledge,  by  the  darkness  from  which  she 


196  Editor's  Table.  [Angast, 

springs,  br  the  difficulties  which  hover  around  her,  bv  the  wretched  habitations  in 
which  sbedwells,  bv  the  want  and  sorrow  which  sometimes  Joumej  in  her  train; 
but  let  him  ever  folfow  her  as  the  An^el  that  guards  him,  and  as  the  C^enins  of  his 
life.  She  will  bring  him  out  at  last  into  the  light  of  day,  and  exhibit  him  to  the 
world  comprehensive  in  acquirements,  fertile  in  resources,  rich  in  imagination, 
strong  in  reasoning,  prudent  and  powerful  above  his  fellows,  in  all  the  relations  and 
in  all  the  offices  or  lite/ 

In  his  remarks  *  On  Wit  and  Humor/  the  lecturer  expresses  a  contemptu- 
ous opinion  of  puns,  as  being  of  a  low  order  of  wit,  and  held  *in  bad  repute  in 
good  company,  as  thcj  ought  to  be.'  He  cites  one  *  good  in  its  kind,'  how- 
ever: 

*  Miss  Hamiltox,  in  her  book  on  Education,  mentions  the  instance  of  a  boy  bo  rery 
neglectful,  that  he  could  never  be  brought  to  read  the  yiford  patriarchs  /  bat  when- 
ever be  met  with  it  he  alwavs  pronounced  it  partridges.  A  friend  of  the  writer  ob- 
served to  her,  that  it  could  hardlj  be  considered  as  a  mere  piece  of  negligence^  for  it 
appeared  to  him  that  the  bov,  in  calling  them  partridges,  was  making  gams  of  tbe 
patriarchs.  Now  here  are  two  distinct  meanings  contained  in  the  same  phrase :  for 
to  make  game  of  the  patriarchs  is  to  laueh  at  tuem ;  or  to  make  game  of  them  is,  by 
a  very  extravagant  and  laughable  sort  of  ignorance  of  words,  to  rank  them  among 
phea^sant.s,  partridges,  and  other  such  delicacies,  which  the  law  takes  under  its  pro- 
tection and  calls  ffam< :  and  the  whole  pleasure  derived  from  this  pun  consists  in 
the  sudden  discovery  that  two  such  different  meanings  arc  referable  to  one  form  of 
expression/ 

With  all  his  dislike  of  puns,  our  '  dissenter '  sometimes  sinned  in  that  kind 
himself:  as  when  (after  having  been  *  bitten '  by  Pennsylvania  stocks)  he  said, 
in  reply  to  a  friend  who  expressed  envy  of  his  eminent  position  in  the  church 
and  in  society :  *  I  would  that  thou  this  day  were  not  only  almost  but  alto- 
gether such  as  I  am,  except  these  londsJ*  .  Another  scriptural  pun  is  contained 
in  his  reply  to  a  letter  from  Landseer,  the  celebrated  animal-painter:  *  Is  thy 
servant  a  dog,  that  he  should  do  this  thing  ?'  "We  hold  with  Sydney  Smith, 
however :  a  *  play  upon  words'  merely,  is  the  poorest  and  easiest  species  of  mis- 
called wit  In  the  same  lecture,  adverting  to  that  species  of  humor  which  con- 
sists in  the  incongruous  *  conjunction  of  objects  and  circumstances  not  usually 
combined,'  or  what  would  generally  be  considered  as  '  rather  troublesome,  and 
not  to  be  desired,'  he  discriminates  as  follows :  *  If  a  tradesman  of  a  corpulent 
and  respectable  appearance,  with  habiliments  somewhat  ostentatious,  were  to 
slide  down  gently  into  the  mud,  and  dcdccorate  a  pea-green  coat,  I  am  afiraid 
we  should  all  have  the  barbarity  to  laugh.  If  his  hat  and  wig,  like  treacher- 
ous servants,  were  to  desert  their  falling  master,  it  certainly  would  not  diminish 
our  propensity  to  laugh ;  but  if  he  were  to  fall  into  a  violent  passion,  and 
abuse  every  body  about  him,  nobody  could  possibly  resist  the  incongruity  of  a 
pea-green  tradesman,  very  respectable,  sittii^g  in  the  mud,  and  threatening  all 
the  passers-by  with  the  effects  of  his  wratk  Here,  every  incident  heightens 
the  humor  of  the  scene :  the  gaycty  of  his  tunic,  the  general  respectability .<^ 
his  appearance,  the  rills  of  muddy  water  which  trickle  down  his  cheeks,  and 
the  hiumless  violence  of  his  rage.'  *  But,'  he  adds,  *  I  should  like  to  know  if 
any  man  living  could  liave  laughed,  if  he  had  seen  Sir  Isaac  Newton  rolling 
in  the  mud  ?  Where  is  the  heart  so  hard  that  could  bear  to  see  the  awkward 
resources  and  contrivances  of  the  poor  turned  into  ridicule  ?  Who  could  lau^ 
at  the  fractiu'ed,  ruined  body  of  a  soldier  ?  Who  is  so  wicked  as  to  amuse 
himself  with  the  infirmities  of  extreme  old  age  ?  —  or  to*  find  subject  for  humor 
in  the  weakness  of  a  perishing,  dissolving  body ! '  There  ensues  a  'slap '  at 
^  charades,'  the  smallest  kind  of  small  humor,  which  we  are  glad  to  see,  and  in 


1858.]  MUor'8  Table.  197 

the  justice  of  which  we  cordially  concur :  *  I  shall  say  nothmg  of  charades,  and 
such  sorts  of  unpardonable  trumpery :  if  charades  are  made  at  all,  they  should 
be  made  without  benefit  of  clergy,  the  offender  should  instantly  be  hurried  off 
to  execution,  and  be  cut  off  in  the  middle  of  his  dulness,  without  being  allowed 
to  explain  to  the  executioner  why  his  first  is  like  his  second,  or  what  is  the  re- 
semblance between  his  fourth  and  his  ninth.*  Much  more  is  there  in  the  two 
dissertations  upon  wit  and  humor  which  we  reluct  at  passing,  but  pass  them 
we  must :  all  save  these  admirable  thoughts  upon  the  uses  and  influence  of 
true  wit  and  humor : 

*  When  wit  is  combined  with  sense  and  information ;  when  it  is  softened  by  benero- 
lence,  and  restrained  by  strong  principle ;  when  it  is  in  the  hands  of  a  man  who  can 
use  it  and  despise  it,  who  can  be  witty  and  something  much  letter  than  witty,  who 
loves  honor,  justice,  decency,  good  nature,  morality,  and  religion,  ten  thousand  times 
better  than  wit ;  wit  is  then  a  oeautiful  and  delightful  part  of  our  nature.  There  is 
no  more  interesting  spectacle  than  to  see  the  efiects  of  wit  upon  the  different  charac- 
ters of  men ;  than  to  observe  it  expanding  caution,  relaxing  dignity,  unfreezing  cold- 
ness ;  teaching  age,  and  care,  and  pain,  to  smile ;  extorting  reluctant  gleams  of  plea- 
sure from  melancholy,  and  charming  even  the  pangs  of  grief.  It  is  pleasant  to  ob- 
serve how  it  penetrates  through  the  coldness  and  awkwardness  of  society,  gradually 
bringing  men  nearer  together,  and,  like  the  combined  force  of  wine  and  oil,  giving 
every  man  a  glad  heart  and  a  shining  countenance.  Genuine  and  innocent  wit  like 
this,  is  surely  the  flavor  of  the  mind.  Man  could  direct  his  ways  by  plain  reason, 
and  support  "his  life  by  tasteless  food ;  but  God  has  given  us  wit,  ana  flavor,  and 
brightness,  and  laughter,  and  perfumes,  to  enliven  the  days  of  man's  pilgrimage,  and 
to  *  charm  his  pained  steps  over  the  burning  marie.' ' 

In  his  remarks  upon  *  Taste,'  *  Sir  Stdnet  '  takes  occasion,  in  Aw  way,  to 
refute  the  doctrine  of  certain  Scottish  moral  philosophers,  that  the  senses,  ac- 
cording to  the  scheme  of  nature,  are  the  channels  of  intelligence,  never  the 
sources  of  gratification : 

*■  I  SHOULD  like  to  try  a  Scotch  gentleman,  upon  his  first  arrival  in  this  country, 
with  the  taste  of  ripe  fruit,  and  leave  him  to  judge  *after  that,  whether  nature  had 
confined  the  senses  to  such  dry  and  ungracious  occupations,  as  whether  mere  matter 
could  produce  emotion.  Such  doctrines  may  do  very  well  in  the  chambers  of  a 
northern  metaphysician,  but  they  are  untenable  in  the  light  of  the  world ;  they  are 
refuted,  nobly  refuted,  twenty  times  in  a  year,  at  Fishmongers*  Hall.  If  you  deny 
that  matter  can  produce  emotion,  judge  on  these  civic  occasions,  of  the  power  of 
^usts,  and  relishes,  and  fiavors.  ...  Is  there  here  nothing  but  mere  sensation  ? 
IS  there  no  emotion,  no  panting,  no  wheezing,  no  deglutition  ?  is  this  the  calm  acquisi- 
tion of  intelligence,  and  the  quiet  oflSce  ascribed  to  the  senses  ?  —  or  is  it  a  proof  that 
Nature  has  infused  into  her  original  creations,  the  power  of  gratifying  tnat  sense 
which  distinguishes  them,  and  to  every  atom  of  matter  has  added  an  atom  of  joy  ? ' 

Alluding,  in  this  connection,  to  sensations  which  are  sometimes  ludicrous, 
sometimes  sublime,  arid  sometimes  pathetic,  according  to  their  associations,  he 
says :  *  So  with  a  hiss :  a  hiss  is  either  foolish,  or  tremendous,  or  sublime.  The 
hissing  of  a  pancake  is  absurd :  the  first  faint  hiss  that  arises  fix)m  the  extremity 
of  the  pit  on  the  eVening  of  a  new  play,  sinks  the  soul  of  the  author  within 
him,  and  makes  him  curse  himself  and  his  Thalia  ;  the  hissing  of  a  cobra  di 
capello  is  sublime — it  is  the  whisper  of  death ! '  How  strikingly  discrimina- 
tive are  these  Olustrative  comparisons  I  The  next  lecture  is  upon  *  The  Sub- 
lime.' It  is  illustrated  by  many  instances  of  true  sublimity ;  and  among  the 
examples  cited  is  this :  '  The  death  of  General  Wolfe  is  sublime,  firom  the 
love  of  life  being  so  entirely  swallowed  up  in  the  love  of  glory :  toward  the 
end  of  the  battle  he  received  a  new  wound  in  the  breast ;  he  was  immediately 
conveyed  behind  the  rear  rank,  and  laid  upon  the  ground.  Soon  after,  a  shout 
was  heard,  and  one  of  the  officers  who  stood  by  him  exclaimed :  *  How  they 


198  Editor's  Table.  [Angnst, 

run ! '  The  dying  hero  asked,  with  some  emotion,  *  W7to  nm  ? '  *  The  enemy,' 
replied  the  oflScer ;  '  they  give  way  every  where.'  *  Now,  (Jod  be  praised ! '  says 
Wolfe  ;  *  I  shall  die  happy ! '  He  then  turned  on  his  side,  closed  his  eyes;,  and 
expired.'  Now  we  once  heard,  when  a  lad,  a  red-nosed  toper,  with  a  '  cold  id 
his  head,'  represent  this  same  scene,  and  in  verse  too,  with  the  charm  of  *  diffi- 
cult music'  in  addition :  yet  Sydney  Smith  himself  would  scarcely  have  pro- 
nounced it  sublime.    It  ran  as  follows : 

'  D'nb  lifte'nd  nmp  inz  'ead, 

N'wile  the  cad  nod'ns  did  rattle, 
Ad'nd  tu  hinz  Nadekamp  d'ne  sajd, 

*  X'dhow  goes  the  Bantle  ? ' 
D'niz  Nadekamp  re'mplv*d, 

*  Tinz  id  D  our  fa-vor : ' 

*  N*do  then/  brave  Wolfe  he  sayd, 

*  I  die  with  much  pled-znre !  '* 

It  would  give  us  pleasure,  in  which  our  readers  would  share,  to  quote  from 
the  argumentative  and  dosely-rcasoned  dissertation,  in  two  *  sections,'  upon 
^  The  Beautiful ; '  but  we  must  needs  rest  content  with  this  exempliflcatioDy 
from  the  first,  of  the  immense  effect  which  it  produces  on  human  life : 

*  What  are  half  the  crimes  in  the  world  committed  for  ?  What  brings  into  action 
the  best  virtues?  The  desire  of  possessing.  Of  possessing  what?  —  not  mere 
money,  but  every  species  of  the  beautiful  which  mone^  can  purchase.  A  man  lies 
hid  in  a  little,  dirtj,  smoky  room  for  twenty  years  of  his  life,  and  sums  up  as  many 
columns  of  figures  as  would  reach  round  half  the  earth,  if  they  were  laid  at  length: 
he  gets  rich ;  what  does  he  do  with  his  riches  ?  He  buys  a  laree,  well-proportioned 
house :  in  the  arrangement  of  his  furniture,  he  gratifies  himself  with  all  the  beanty 
which  splendid  colors,  regular  figures,  and  smooth  surfaces,  can  convey;  he  has  the 
beauties  of  variety  and  association  in  his  grounds ;  the  cup  out  of  which  he  drinks 
his  tea  is  adorned  with  beautiful  figures ;  the  chair  in  whi(m  he  sits  is  covered  with 
smooth,  shinine  leather ;  his  table-cloth  is  of  the  most  beautiful  damask ;  mirrors  re- 
flect the  lichts  from  every  (quarter  of  the  room ;  pictures  of  the  best  masters  feed  Us 
eve  with  aU  the  beauties  of  imitation.  A  million  of  human  creatures  are  employed  in 
this  country  in  ministering  to  this  feelins  of  the  beautiful.  It  is  only  a  barbarous, 
ignorant  people  that  can  ever  be  occupied  by  the  necessaries  of  life  alane.  If  to  eat^ 
and  to  dnnk,  and  to  be  warm,  were  the  onlv  passions  of  our  minds,  we  should  all  be 
what  the  lowest  of  us  all  are  at  this  day.  f  he  love  of  the  beautiful  calls  man  to  fresh 
exertions,  and  awaken  him  to  a  more  noble  life ;  and  the  glory  of  it  is,  that  as  painters 
imitate,  and  poets  sing,  and  statuaries  carve,  and  architects  rear  up  the  gorgeous  tro- 
phies of  their  skill — as  every  thing  becomes  beautiful,  and  orderly,  and  mmgnifi* 
cent — the  activity  of  the  mind  rises  to  still  greater,  and  to  better  objects.' 

And  with  the  annexed  illustration  of  an  action,  which  to  the  lecturer,  (as 
well,  doubtless,  to  his  auditors,)  *  conveyed  as  distinct  a  feeling  of  the  beautiful 
as  any  landscape  whatever : ' 

'  A  London  merchant,  who,  I  believe,  is  still  alive,  while  he  was  stayinff  in  the 
country  with  a  friend,  happened  to  mention  that  he  intended,  the  next  Year,  to  bay  a 
ticket  in  the  lottery ;  his  friend  desired  he  would  buy  one  for  him  at  the  same  timey 
which  of  course  was  very  willingly  agreed  to.  The  conversation  dropped,  the  ticket 
never  arrived,  and  the  whole  affair  was  entirely  forgotten,  when  the  country  geBtle- 
man  received  information  that  the  ticket  purchasecTfor  him  by  his  friend,  aaa  come 
up  a  prize  of  twenty  thousand  pounds.  Upon  his  arrival  in  London,  he  inquired  of 
his  fnend  where  he  had  put  the  ticket,  and  why  he  had  not  informed  him  that  it  wts 
purchased.  *I  bought  them  both  the  same  aay,  mine  and  your  ticket,  sod  I  Anns 
them  both  into  a  drawer  of  my  bureau,  and  I  never  thought  of  them  afterward.'  *  BS 
,   _. ....       ..  ..^..       .,      „     .       p    ,  I  the  holder  of  the 

into  the  drawer,  I 


'  Now  this  action,'  adds  *  Sir  Sydney,'  'is  the  heau-ideal  of  morals,  and  gLves 
that  calm  yet  deep  emotion  of  pleasure,  which  every  one  so  easily  receives  frtxn 


1858.]  Mitor'8  Table.  199 

the  beauty  of  the  exterior  world'  The  anecdote  reminds  ua  (by  parity)  how- 
ever, of  a  similar  *  present '  which  toe  once  divided  with  a  twin-brother :  two 
*  hlanh^  lottery  tickets,  after  the  drawing  had  been  held,  of  which  present  we 
had  our  first  notice,  after  it  had  proved  to  be  valueless.  We  pass,  with  re- 
luctance, the  lectures  upon  *  The  Sublime ; '  the  *  Faculties  of  Animals  and 
Men ; '  the  *  Faculties  of  Beasts ; '  the  *  Conduct  of  the  Understanding ; '  *  On 
the  Active  Powers  of  the  Mind,'  etc. :  pausing  for  a  moment,  however,  to  dte 
this  brief  yet  comprehensive  passage  from  the  closing  reflections  *on  The 
Passions : ' 

*  What  we  do  see  and  know  with  certainty  of  any  human  creature,  is,  whether  he 
is  lodged  in  marble  or  in  clay ;  whether  down  or  straw  his  bed ;  whether  he  is  clothed 
in  the  purple  of  the  world,  or  moulders  in  ra^s.  The  inward  world,  the  man  within 
the  breast,  the  dominion  of  thought,  the  region  of  passion ;  all  this  we  cannot  pene- 
trate :  we  can  never  tell  how  a  kind  and  benevolent  heart  can  cheer  a  desperate  for- 
tune;  the  comfort  which  the  lowest  man  may  feel  in  a  spotless  mind ;  the  firmness 
which  a  man  derives  from  loving  justice :  the  glory  with  which  he  rebukes  the  bad 
emotion,  and  bids  his  passions  be  still.  Theretore,  not  to  the  accidents  of  life,  but 
to  the  fountains  of  thought,  and  to  the  springs  of  pleasure  and  pain,  should  the 
efforts  of  man  be  directed  to  rear  up  such  sentiments  as  shall  ^uard  us  from  the 
pangs  of  envy ;  to  make  us  rejoice  in  the  happiness  of  every  sentient  being ;  to  feel 
too  happj  oursclTes  for  hatred  and  resentment ;  to  forget  the  body,  or  to  enslave  it 
forever ;  seeking  to  purify,  to  exalt,  and  to  refine  our  nature.' 

In  some  desultory  thoughts  on  *  Surprise,  Novelty,  and  Variety,'  we  find 
the  following,  in  illustration  of  the  disposition  which  exists  to  class  objects  to- 
gether which  affect  the  mind  in  a  similar  manner.  It  is  hardly  possible  that 
we  can  see  any  thing,  without  likening  it  to  something  which  we  have  seen 
or  conceived  before :  *  The  inhabitants  of  Owhyhee  had  no  n.nima.1g  larger  than 
hogs,  and  when  they  saw  a  goat  on  board  Captain  Cook's  ship,  they  called  it 
a  bird.  Some  white  travellers,  seized  by  the  natives  in  the  interior  of  Africa, 
were  immediately  pronounced  to  be  a  species  of  the  monkey ;  and  as  the  Indian 
com  had  been  latdy  very  much  plundered  by  that  animal,  they  well  nigh  es- 
cacped  being  stoned  to  death.'  The  effects  of  suddenness,  contrast,  variety, 
and  novelty  upon  the  mind,  in  a  state  of  rest,  are  forcibly  depicted  in  the  suh- 
joined  passage  from  a  letter  describing  the  earthquake  at  Lisbon : 

'  I  WAS  sitting  playing  with  my  kitten,  and  fust  going  to  breakfast.  I  had  one 
slipper  on,  and  the  other  was  in  pussy's  moutn ;  wnen  my  attention  was  roused  by 
the  sudden  sound  of  thunder ;  the  floor  heaved  under  me,  and  I  saw  the  spire  of  the 
church  of  the  Holv  Virgin  come  tumbling  to  the  ground,  like  a  play-thing  overturned 
by  a  child.  I  rusned  into  the  street,  unknowing  what  1  did,  and  where!  went ;  and 
beheld  such  a  scene,  as  made  it  come  into  my  mind,  that  the  end  of  all  things  was  at 
hand,  and  that  this  was  the  judgment-day  appointed  by  Gk>D !  By  this  time  the  tAr 
was  filled  with  the  screams  of  the  mangled  and  the  dying.  The  dwellings  of  men, 
the  trophies  of  conquest,  the  temples  of  Gk)D,  were  falling  all  around  me,  and  my  es- 
cape appeared  quite  impossible.    I  made  up  my  mind  for  death.' 

A  single  characteristic  illustration,  firom  the  closing  lecture  *on  Habit,'  must 
bring  our  already  extended  review  to  a  dose :  *  If  a  person,  by  accident,  had 
lived  with  a  great  nimiber  of  snuff-takers,  and  had  been  accustomed  to  perceive 
that  in  any  little  pause  of  conversation,  they  all  took  out  their  snuff-boxes,  tho 
silence  would  immediately  produce  the  idea  of  snuff;  and  this  we  should  call 
association  of  ideas ;  but  if  he  were  a  snuff-taker  himself  the  silence  would  pro- 
bably animate  him  to  a  pinch ;  and  this  we  should  call  habit'  We  have  ^us 
brought  a  pleasant  task  to  its  conclusion;  and  have  only  to  hope  that  our 
readers  have  enjoyed,  as  we  have,  a  volume  mainly  new  to  us,  and  doubtless 
an  equal  novelty  to  them. 


200  JEditor^s  Table.  [August, 


Gossip  wrra  Readers  and  Correspondents.  —  If  you  happen  to  lose  your 
port-monnaie  in  a  rail-car  or  on  board  a  steamer,  while  on  your  summer-travels, 
reader,  do  n^t  make  yourself  too  unhappy  about  it,  imless  it  contained  your  '  little 
all : '  but  just  open  your  travelling-bag,  and  take  out  ^PuncKs  Pocket-BooJc^ 
which  you  will  find/iiZ?.  We  are  assuming  that  the  Appletons  have  supplied 
you  with  it  before  you  shall  have  started.  It  contents  present  a  curious  medley, 
'  as  you  shall  partly  see'  from  the  following  desultory  scraplings.  A  few  paiar 
graphs  from  the  ''Young  Lady^a  Dream-Booh '  are  in  order :  a  work  intended 
as  a  *  Dreamer's  Manual,*  and  containing  several  new  dreams  by  the  editors,  who 
arranged  express  night-mares,  exclusively  for  this  publication.  *No  lady's 
dressing-table  can  be  considered  properly  furnished '  without  the  work : 

'  AxT  Eater  :  To  dream  that  ^ou  were  taken  to  see  it  meaDS  that  you  will  soon  be 
invited  to  dinner  with  jour  cousins.  The  dream  is  therefore  good  or  bad  according 
to  the  terms  on  which  vou  are  with  your  relatives. 

'  Babt  :  To  dream  that  you,  being  single,  are  affectionately  caressing  one  in  the 
presence  of  Fbederic,  implies  that  you  are  a  prudent  girl,  and  will  ere  long  meet 
your  reward. 

*  Moustaches  :  To  dream  of,  if  the  wearer  be  under  forty,  is  good.  If  he  be  over 
that  age,  bo  warned :  he  is  a  traitor  of  the  deepest  dye. 

*  Bhinocebos  :  To  dream  that  you  are  seated  in  a  silver  car  on  the  back  of  a,  with 
Prince  Albert  holding  a  brown  gingham  umbrella  over  you,  and  Mr.  Hablbt  and 
the  Lord  Chancellor  strewing  sugar-plums  in  your  way,  and  that  thus  you  go  riding 
to  St.  Paul's  to  deposit  in  triumph  a  golden  crochet-hook  and  a  raspberry  tart, 
means  that  Fbedbric's  salary  will  be  raised  one-third,  that  his  uncle  will  furnish  the 
house,  and  that  his  dear  old  mamma  will  present  you  with  such  a  dinner  and  break- 
fast service.  But  you  will  be  very  lucky  to  dream  this  dream  in  the  exact  order 
required. 

*  Zbbba  :  To  dream  you  see,  means  that  Fbsdbbio  has  gone  and  bought  himself 
such  a  lovely  striped  waistcoat,  just  because  you  said  you  liked  the  pattern.  Is  n't 
he  a  dear  ? ' 

There  is  a  palpable  *  letting  down '  of  a  celebrated  naval  hSro,  in  the  anzifized 
moving*  sketch : 

'Axoxo  the  numerous  popular  errors  that  descend  from  generation  to  generation, 
is  the  absurd  notion  that  Nelson  was  alwavs  sea-sick  in  a  naval  engagement.  We 
take  leave  to  deny  the  preposterous  supposition,  for  we  defy  any  body  sufferinjg  from 
sickness  at  sea  to  ffi^e  an  order  for  an  v  thing  —  except  perhaps  a  glass  of  orandy 
and  water — which  be  miffht  accomplish  by  a  convulsive  effort.  If  Nblsok  had  really 
been  sea-sick  at  the  batUe  of  Trafalgar,  his  celebrated  speech  delivered  just  b^ore 
going  into  action,  would  have  come  down  to  posterity  in  the  following  form :  'Eng- 
land ( here  Steward!)  expects  (a  basin/)  that  every  man  (Steward.  Itayf)  this  day 
will  do  {Steward/)  his  duty  (basin/)' ' 

Also,  there  is  a  sly  but  potent  satire  in  the  subjoined  brief  extract  There 
are  cases,  with  both  sexes,  single  and  otherwise,  in  which  its  undeniable  tmth 
will  *  bite  like  a  serpent,  and  sting  like  an  adder : ' 

'  If  he  is  irritated  by  anv  misfortune  in  his  affairs,  do  n't  pursue  the  '  soothiiic 
system  *  with  him,  but  put  down  his  complaints  by  arguing  that  the^  are  unfounded 
and  by  ascribing  his  affliction  entirely  to  his  own  fault.  If,  in  one  instance,  he  ham 
been  especially  prudent,  attribute  the  calamity  to  his  over-caution  *,  if  enteiprisi&g, 
to  his  recklessness.  Whatever  line  of  conduct  you  observe  him  to  pursue.  buuneU ; 
80  that  when  anv  disaster  occurs  to  him,  you  may  be  in  a  position  to  tell  him  that  it 
would  not  have  nappened  if  he  had  taken  your  advice.  In  all  discussions  wherein 
you  may  be  engaged  with  him,  if  a  word  or  action  of  his  own  can  possibly  be  referred 
to  either  of  two  motives  of  opposite  character,  never  fail  to  impute  the  meaner  end 
the  more  foolish.' 

The  foregoing  might  be  read  to  advantage  in  connection  with  this  Puhohish 


1858.]  JSclitor'3  Table.  201 

aphorism :  '  Kindnesses  are  stowed  away  in  the  heart  like  bags  of  lavender  in 
a  drawer,  and  sweeten  every  object  around  them.'  We  have  next  some  ex- 
amples of  '^Froverhial  Philosophy^''  in  imitation  of  that  *  Solomon  in  ordinary 
to  the  British  nation,*  the  immortal  Tupper,  whose  intensely  platitudinarian 
*  utterances '  contain  few  things  in  many  words : 

I. 

*  An  umbrella  upon  thine  arm  may  make  it  ache,  but  should  rain  come,  the  um- 
brella will  preserve  thy  clothes.     Choose  betwixt  a  trifling  pain  and  a  tailor's  bilL 

II. 

'  Thb  girl  who  is  destined  to  be  thy  wife,  although  now  unknown  to  thee,  is  sure  to 
be  Uring  somewhere  or  other.  Hope,  therefore,  that  she  is  quite  well,  and  otherwise 
think  politely  about  her. 

III. 

.   '  0  HOW  good  was  Nature,  that  placed  great  rivers  near  great  towns  I 

IV. 

*  I  DO  not  say  to  thee,  *  Marry,  for  it  will  exalt  thee ; '  yet  was  there  subtle  meaning 
in  those  whose  usage  it  was  to  say :  *  Marry,  come  up.' 

V. 

*  Br  a  conceit,  a  certain  red  fly  hath  been  called  a  Lady-bird,  and  bidden  to  fly- 
away home.  The  counsel  is  good,  even  to  her  who  is  neither  bird  nor  fly.  There  is 
no  place  like  home. 

VI. 

*  The  weather-cock,  working  easily,  can  tell  thee  the  way  of  the  wind ;  but  if  the 
weather-cock  sticks,  the  course  of  the  wind  will  not  be  influenced  thereby.  Remem- 
ber this.* 

*  Something  too  much  of  this : '  much  better  though  it  be  than  its  model 
Punch  himseli^  in  his  ^JSude  and  Crude  Observations^''  has  a  score  of  proverbial 
sayings,  which  are  worth  the  *  sum-tottle '  of  Tupper's  labored  and  pompous 
nothings.  Take  only  two  as  an  example ;  *  The  Truth,  with  *  Pure  Coimtry 
Milk,'  lies  at  the  bottom  of  a  welV  As  a  corollary  from  this,  may  be  con- 
sidered this  stanza  from  *  The  Song  of  the  Milk- Jug : ' 


*  I  KNOW  I  am  a  mockery, 

I  loathe  my  very  name : 
Into  the  world  of  crockery 
I  scarce  know  how  I  came. 


'A  milk-jug  is  an  article 

We  mignt  as  well  put  down : 
For,  oh  !  there  *s  not  a  particle 
Of  genuine  milk  in  town.' 


This  state  of  dubiety,  among  us,  is  not  a  little  enhanced  by  the  righteous 
crusade  which  has  been  waged  against  *  Swill-Milk.'  This  is  the  second  *  pro- 
verbial '  specimen,  and  it  invokes  and  evolves  a  momentous  truth :  *  The  dissi- 
pations that  persons  resort  to,  to  drown  care,  are  like  the  curtains  which 
children  in  bed  pull  around  them,  to  keep  out  the  dark.'  The  hump-backed 
philosopher's  poetical  approval  of  *  Green-and-Black  Mixed,'  evinces  an  authei^ 
tic  taste.    He  ^hits  the  mark '  to  a  Tea  : 

*  Yes  I    *T  is  in  the  tea-pot  life's  type  may  be  seen, 

Reflection  should  on  it  be  fixed ; 
Existence  is  neither  all  black  nor  all  green, 
Our  joys  and  our  sorrows  are  mixed.' 

Our  friends  among  the  portrait-painters,  especially  if  disposed  to  flatter  their 
sitters,  will  be  likely  to  appreciate  this  scale  of  prices,  by  one  of  their  English 
brother-artists : 

'A  FASHiOKABLi  Portnut-Painter,  whose  name  it  would  not  be  fair  to  his  manv 


202  Editor's  Table,  [August, 

rivals  to  mention,  when  asked  what  are  his  terms,  inyariably  answers :  '  I  hare  no 
scale  of  prices.  In  fact,  I  generally  leave  it  open  to  the  liberality  of  my  patrona.  I 
have  but  one  rule  to  guide  me  in  taxing  likenesses,  and  that,  to  be  candid,  is,  *  Hand- 
some Uy  who  handsome  does,*  * 

Now,  reader,  we  think  we  have  made  amends  for  the  supposititious  lo6S  of 
your  port-monnaie,  unless,  as  we  have  hinted,  there  was  too  much  in  it,  which, 
in  these  *  times,'  is  scarcely  a  supposahle  case.  -  -  -  The  reader  will  doubt- 
less regard  the  accompanying  flash  of  the  Pepperian  genius  with  some  sur- 
prise, by  reason  of  the  very  remarkahle  changes  observahle  in  the  author's 
style.  Sentiment  will  be  looked  for  in  vain,  in  this  effusion.  Happiness  al- 
most seems  to  haye  *spilet  *  his  genius,  in  so  far  as  the  power  of  moving  and 
touching  his  readers  is  concerned.  He  consoles  us,  however,  hy  the  cheerful- 
ness, nay,  even  sprightliness  and  vivacity  of  his  manner,  and  his  homely  at- 
tempts at  joking ;  all  of  which  would  nearly  have  shocked  us,  in  any  former 
composition  of  his.  Possihly  some  sudden  affliction  may  yet  throw  him  back 
upon  his  former  wretched  stand-point  Mr.  Podd  informs  us  that  Mr.  Pepper 
finds  himself  much  exhausted ;  the  result,  as  he  infers,  of  the  gradual  increase 
in  unctuousncss,  from  the  heginning  of  the  poem;  its  best  being  its  latest 
strokes.  This  is  unusual,  except,  perhaps,  with  kindred  geniuses^  like  Milton 
or  TcppER : 

PETE: 

AN  lYBBIQ  POMB,  (FOR  LESQTH:)  DKDIOIT  TO  L.  OILEBD  OLi&K. 

BT     MR.     Z.     X.     PSPPXB,     X«4 

Sing  Pbte,  0  Muse  I  — he  bein  mi  litle  Boy — 
Mi  oanly  sun — with  short  k  strait  wite  hare, 
k  (at  present)  the  Mezels.    wot  he  wil 

So  into  next,  peraps  you  no,  but  I  doant. 
[is  culler  isent  good,  k  the  saim  remaro 
Wil  apli  to  his  apctite.    the  Docter  sea 
Fbtb  hes  got  the  moast  Mezels  he  ever  see 
onto  a  boy.    ho  likewais  ses,  gudgin  bi  the  stoe, 
Hcle  wip  em,  k  gir  em  haf  to  start  with. 
(Warcin  i  asre  with  doc,  and  go  him  sum  beter.) 
Now  go  it  Muse  —  giro  us  a  good  1  on  Pits. 

Paws,  strainger,  k  taik  a  looo  at  a  Oradel 
about  1^  yere  ago.    wot  do  you  se  into  it  ? 
(as  the  man  sed  wen  he  saw  the  feller  a  lookin  into  Fatooritr.) 
1st  obserr  that  lovly  Form,  a  rockin  ov  it. 
thats  Hanah  oaxb,  a  mvld  woman,  woke  as  a  fool, 
k  thinkin  or  Baby,  ile  bet  50  sents. 
theres  a  wooman,  now,  a  man  ken  be  proud  ov. 
But  taik  a  nuther  looc  into  the  ittel  Cradcl  I 
Se  suthin  Red?  thats  the  present  Pbtb  — 
'  Say  1  day  oald  I  hes  a  yellin.    taint  much 

Fur  a  yel,  but  as  good  as  moast  yung  yels. 
A  smilin  kind  ot  plesent,  Hanah  settels  him, 
k  presently  gits  him  so  ho  doant  even  srunt. 

Wot  a  uncomon  IotIv  thing  is  a  yoothfle  infan ! 
Drool  in  doant  spile  it  for  its  pa  k  ma ! 
its  a  kind  ov  Bud  —  a  ignoran  Bud  — 
A  no-nothink  Flour,  wich  aint  no  Flour — 
A  inosent  Aingle,  a  chaingin  into  a  Man 
k  a  ^cttin  cuite  smal  wUe  a  goin  throo ! 
its  littel  hcd  is  al  smooth ;  it  haint  no  teth ; 
its  fcchers  aint  worth  menshunink,  thaym  so 
teanty.    diffcren  frum  dog,  it  ken  se 
to  onct.    (Cat  doant  se  wel,  long  at  Ist.) 


1858.] 


JEditor'8  Table.  203 


Wot  is  rich,  yoam  releved,  the  rery  1st  thing, 
about  thajr  bein  bom  Dum,  kc.  4th. 
How  the  uttel  cusses  wil  yel,  sumtimes ! 
Petes  a  good  ex&mpel  ov  the  yellin  kind. 
But  thats  pane  in  Bowls — Genuses  complaint 
i  hed  it,  this  mornink,  so  i  thougt  ide  di. 
thats  wi  ime  a  ritin  this  minit.    But 
to  return,  as  the  Comec  sed. 


TAiK  a  nuther  vew.  .  4  dozen  at  saim  pns 
(as  the  man  sed  wen  he  giv  his  boy  a  lickin.) 
Wot  doo  you  call  that  a  wigglin  onto  the  floor  ? 
theres  the  Potry  ot  Moshun,  dun  up  smal. 
thats  Pete,  at  6  munths.    How  he  crepes  tho  I 
Few  Babys  air  smart  at  6  months, 
its  nothink  but  yel,  yel,  yel,  with  moast  on  em. 
Hoi^  diferen  Pete  f    Pete  incuires,    Pete  lems. 
Wot  is  he  a  lookin  at  now  ?  a  hole  into  the  carpit. 
He  noas  it  otto  be  fixt.    He  almoast  ses  so. 
fix  H  Pete,  wile  your  hand  is  in.    (He 
dus  it  throo  Hanah;  hear  she  cums,  with  a  nedel.) 
industry  k  Pete  !  —  wot  a  site  for  a  farther ! 

the  contemplashun  of  Babys  at  6  munths  is  fiue. 
How  interestin,  to  se  a  littel  rip  gro  I 
How  Astonishin  that  Milk  is  ai  he  wonts ! 
Wots  ham  k  egs,  or  sider,  or  a  pipe  to  him  ? 
He  thincs  ov  nothink  but  groin,    wot  a  pity 
Hese  got  to  go  throo  so  much,  incloodin  Sicnes  ! 
80  much  a  goin  throo  him  at  the  saim  time. 
Hanah  gane  sties  to  it  Pete  sed  pa 
as  plane  as  eny  body,  at  6  months.    His 
i's  wos  a  kind  or  blooish  wite  at  that  perid. 
not  a  hare  onto  his  hed  eny  wares. 
Hanah  sed  his  noas  wos  exacly  like  mine, 
or  wil  be  wen  he  gits  a  noas,  1  replide. 
At  wich  Hanah  laft  moast  mewsicle.    But 
to  cum  agin,  as  the  Collery  sed. 


Looc  onct  moar,  pervidin  time  aint  presin. 
Wot  doo  you  se  now  ?  as  the  mise  sed  to  the  Owl. 
in  a  comer  ov  the  Gardin  (the  north  comer) 
A  Angeli^Form  under  a  plum  tre,  hoaldin  a 
Baby.    (Pete  at  12  months.)    looc  twist; 
2nd  time  a  good  wile,  with  boath  i's. 
Aint  the  Bud  a  cumin  on  Grand  ? 
Hanah  2  is  uncomon  wel  you  se. 
everythink  is  a  smilin,  incloodin  the  smal  dog. 
Sorry  to  trubbel  ^ou,  but  looc  gest  over-hed. 
Without  a  strainm  ov  your  i*s  much,  youl  probbly  se 
A  clowd  blacker  than  wot  scairt  Abneb,  wen  he  cut. 
thats  cuttin  teth  and  canker  Rash,  boath  rayther  haisty. 
the  clowd  comes  doun :  you  se  nothink :  but 
Mit^  I  how  you  ken  A«r«,  tho  I 
A  rip  with  good  lungs  stans  a  good  chans. 
Petes  chans  is  uncomon  good.    1st  clas. 

Babys  at  12  months  air  plesent  to  looc  at. 
Thair  is  sumthink  fine  in  a  ^rere  oold  Boy. 
Hare  cums  on  good ;  likewais  teth  k  noas. 
Thay  begin  for  to  swel  I  sumtims  wock  I 
Thay  say  ma  k  pa  cuite  distinct !  thay 
Doant  drool  much ;  thav  ete  masht  tater : 
k  engoy  life  pooty  cumferbel,  considerin. 
Wot  a  gurl  dus  at  1  yere  i  doant  rely  no. 
ef  Pete  now  wos  a  ^url  i  supoas  i  snood, 
i  doant  talk  no  interist  in  gurls.     But 
to  leve  that  pint,  as  the  man  sed  to  the  Bagnit. 


204  JSoUtar^s  Table.  [Angusl, 

TAiK  1  moar  looc,  as  the  drownin  man  sed 
Wen  he  cum  up  fur  the  8rd  time, 
thairs  a  Yew !    (Pets  at  18  months.) 
Air  jou  struc  much  ?  as  the  litenin  sed  to  the  man. 
Wot  a  cus,^  at  a  yere  &  haf,  aint  he  ? 
oanlj  18  months  I  wot  a  chain^,  in  6 ! 
taik  awaj  the  Mezels,  &  wair  is  his  ekal  t 
How  the  Mezels  spots  a  boy  tho !    How  Hakah 
lafl,  wen  I  ask  ef  Godprys  Corial  wos  ^ood 
fur  the  Mezels !  opodildoc  maid  her  agin, 
i  thine  i  tooc  sulfer  &  molasis,  but  aint  shoor. 
Pbte  is  pashinitly  fon  dv  Caster  ile  I^ 
Becos  i  supoos  it  is  sech  an  egspensiv  drinc. 
He  rayther  prefers  coald  Prest  lie. 
(Worm,  witn  milk :  i  taik  it  coald  without) 

At  18  months,  Babys  air  a  rich  site. 
With  sum  ateosbun  to  noas,  kc.  4th, 
(not  moam  a  minit  in  a  day  at  that,) 
You  ken  maik  em  shine  /  thayr  conversashun 
isent  wot  you  may  coll  instructiy ;  but 
it  kind  ot  melts  into  a  parrens  felinks, 
&pleses  al  but  uther  parrens,  with  yung  Is — 
Wich  thincs  thay  aint  no  grait  shaiks  after  al, 
Compaired  with  sum  thayve  sene.    (Haxah 
Herd  Missis  Lbfbss  say  them  very  werds 
to  Her  Husban,  wen  thayd  ben  a  collin  hear. 
Afore  thayd  farcly  got  to  the  gait ;  thay 
Hevin  2  or  8  squockers  ot  thare  oan  i  beleve. 
Youd  thine  twos  k  dozen  bi  the  nois.^ 
Wen  thay  git  a  littel  oalder  thayre  kind  ov  handy 
About  a  lilous ;  fedin  pigs  Ac.  4th,  fcchin  wattcr, 
Splittin  kindlin  wood,  £  a  dozen  uther  choars. 
i  shel  fele  bad  the  1st  time  i  wale  Pete. 
i  rely  doant  no  as  i  ever  ken,  hese  so  pooty. 
i  ges  ile  let  Ha>'ah  doo  it  wen  nessary, 
A  tri  A  kepe  onto  the  rite  side.    But* 
cnuf  onto  that  bed,  as  the  man  sed  wen  hede 
kild  his  wife.    Muse  much  ableeged.    Fairwel. 


Wot  doo  you  thine  ov  Pete  ? 

What  do  you  think,  reader  ?  -  -  -  Crueltt  could  no  farther  go,  it  seems 
to  us,  than  in  the  case  of  the  young  German  rascal,  the  other  day,  in  our  city. 
He  had  swallowed  three  or  four  counterfeit  bills,  'on  a  sudden,'  and  when  he 
was  taken  to  the  station-house,  no  proof  of  guilt  was  found  upon  him ;  but  it 
cunning  official  administered  to  his  inner  man  two  powerful  emetics ;  and  after  a 
short  time,  lo !  the  spurious  currency  made  its  appearance  among  the  <2^5rw  of  a 
luxurious  dinner,  just  achieved  at  a  fashionable  restaurant  How  '  woraer  * 
far  than  the  awful  nausea  marina  must  have  been  that  medicinal  '(^Mrmtion.' 
VHio  can  depict  the  reversed  motions  of  his  stomach,  or  the  emotions  of 
his  mind !  He  was  in  as  bad  a  *  fix '  as  the  man  who  wrapped  aroond  his 
legs,  under  his  *  over-alls,'  sheets  of  zinc,  stolen  firom  on  board  a  shipi  where, 
with  an  accomplice,  he  had  been  at  work  putting  down  the  leaden  carpeting 
upon  the  cabia-stairs.  In  walking  across  the  shore-plank,  at  ni^t,  by  aooie 
unavoidable  accident, '  accoutred  as  he  was,'  he  plunged  in  *  the  dock.'  He  ^ad 
not  reappear.  *  Get  a  boat ! '  exclaimed  the  by-standers :  '  the  tide  is  gcnng 
out :  run  to  the  end  of  the  dock !  He  '11  come  up  !  —  he  'II  come  up  1 '  Hiii 
companion,  whose  own  drawers  were  of  the  same  *  heavy  goods,'  shook  his  head 
mournfully,  and  exclaimed,  'Never!  —  he's  gone!'  and  the  'why  and  tiie 


1858.]  Mitor^s  Table.  ^Q6 

wherefore,'  so  well  known  to  the  thieving  prophet,  was  distinctly  shown,  when 
the  body  was  subsequently  discovered.  The  friend  who  tells  us  this,  says  he 
never  heard  such  expression  given  to  a  word  before —  *  Never  ! '  But  speak- 
ing  of  bills,  and  thinking  especially  of  the  unrolling  of  the  undigested  coun- 
terfeit lumps  aforesaid,  we  are  reminded  of  a  circumstance  once  mentioned  to 
us  by  an  *  Old  Coimtry '  legal  friend.  If  we  remember  rightly,  it  was  Lord 
Eldon  who  was  presiding  upon  the  bench  of  a  London  criminal  court,  before 
whom  the  incident  occurred.  A  man  was  upon  his  trial  for  the  murder  of  a 
man  who  was  found  dead  on  Hampstead  Heath ;  and  a  bullet  in  his  body 
showed  the  manner  of  his  death.  He  had  been  last  seen  in  company  with  the 
prisoner ;  but  as  there  was  no  other  testimony  bearing  against  him,  he  stood 
with  unabashed  front  before  the  judge,  and  smiled  in  ridicule  at  the  attempt 
of  the  King's  counsel  to  convict  him  of  the  homicide.  Lord  Eldon  was 
holding  in  his  hand,  and  listlessly  rolling  between  his  fingers,  the  ball  which 
had  been  extracted  from  the  body.  Presently  he  beckoned  to  an  oflBcer  to  ap- 
proach the  bench,  which  he  did :  when  his  lordship  inquired  in  an  under-tone, 
if  the  man  had  been  searched.  *  He  has,  your  lordship ;  but  no  money  was 
found  upon  his  person ;  nor  is  it  known  that  the  deceased  had  any  money  in 
his  possession,  beyond  about  a  sovereign  in  change.  The  only  thing  we  found 
was  part  of  a  street-ballad,  from  which  a  large  piece  had  been  torn.*  *  Let  mo 
see  it,*  said  the  judge.  It  was  handed  to  him  by  the  officer.  In  the  mean 
time,  in  manipulating  the  bullet  between  his  fingers,  his  lordship  detected  a 
piece  of  blood-dried  paper :  moistening,  and  gradually  unrolling  it,  it  was  found 
to  be  a  three-cornered  piece  of  a  street-ballad ;  and  on  comparing  it  with  the 
torn  ballad  which  had  been  laid  before  him,  it  was  found  to  fit  exactly,  and  to 
complete  the  whole  I  This  piece  of  paper,  which  had  formed  the  wadding  of 
the  gun,  was  at  once  put  in  evidence ;  the  man  was  convicted ;  and  afterward 
made  a  full  confession  of  his  crime.  We  have  never  heard  a  more  extra- 
ordinary confirmation  of  the  truth  of  the  saying,  that  *  Murder  will  out:  *  and 
it  is  an  incident  well  confirmed.  -  -  -  From  far-off  Desmoines,  in  the  *  late ' 
State  of  Iowa,  and  from  the  auditor^s  office  thereof  *  cometh  greeting  *  the  fol- 
lowing bill,  exhibiting  the  &ct  that  the  writer,  a  German  wagon-maker,  re- 
paired a  wheelbarrow,  and  put  a  hoop  on  an  *  old  oaken  bucket  that  hangs  in  a 
well*  thereby.  It  is  a  literal  orthographic  specimen  of  the  *  sweet  German 
accent:* 

'  Dksmoixbs  the  8  of  May  1858.  Dr. 

*  Januar  the  25  ei  repert  a  Weehlbarrow  for  the  Staat  of  Iowa  1.50 
'  and  but  a  Hoobband  on  for  a  Weellpocket 25 

1.75 
JoHK  N.  HoHBBBGBB,  Wagon-makcr.' 

*Seem-lich  goot,'  as  ottr  correspondent  says:  but  7i>er6  is  a  similar  bill  that 
*  knows  not  seems '  —  it  m  good.  It  was  rendered  by  two  Italian  '  bust*  -ers, 
for  heads  of  Washington  and  Shakspearb,  which  they  had  *  sculped '  for 
the  late  lamented  Philip  Hone  : 

*Mb.  Huon,  Squab,  To  Julian  Q b,  Dr. 

*  Busto  Vaccenton, $2.00 

'  Busto  GuisPiBB, 2.00' 


200 


Editor's  Table. 


[August, 


Pronounce  the  Italianized  names  quickly,  and  the  *  intent  of  the  bill  *  will 
readily  bo  discovered.  -  -  -  Burns  has  exhausted  the  Poetry  of  the 
Tooth -Ache,  we  think :  and  teeth-extraction  seems  to  be  a  theme  incapable  of 
raising  the  *  divine  afflatus.'  Wo  pity  but  slightly  the  writer  of  the  crying 
lines  to  'i/y  Tooth,^  Instead  of  repairing  to  such  eminent  dentists  as  Dr. 
Eleazer  Parmelee,  or  Dr.  Nehemiau  Dodge,  our  correspondent  betakes  him- 
self to  an  *  operator'  of  the  old-school,  who  uses  the  old-fashioned  instruments. 
Observe  the  result : 


'  Tm  time  had  come :  I  sudden  oped 

This  mouth  of  mine,  when  in  there  went 
A  TuRKKET !    Oh  1  but  I  had  hoped 

He  would  not  use  that  instrument : 
But 't  was  too  late  to  argue  now ; 

I  glanced  at  him — he  glanced  at  me : 
Biff  drops  of  sweat  were  on  my  brow, 

Upon  my  tooth  a  big  Tubnkby  I 


<  He  gave  a  turn,  /  gave  a  yell, 

And  then  he  gave  me  one  turn  more: 
Another  screech,  and  then  I  fell  — 

Fell  sprawling  flat  upon  the  floor ! 
I  thought  he'd  torn  my"  jaw  away — 

I  tout  him  so :  ho  said,  *  0  pshaw] ' 
I  vowed  he  had — but  all  he  'a  say 

Was :  'Look  o'  here,  none  of  your  jaw ! ' ' 


It  was  a  fortunate  accident,  no  doubt,  that  he  did  n^t  leave  a  portion  of  the 
sufferer's  jaw  in  the  fangs  of  his  instrument  of  torture.  Such  things  have 
been,  and  not  long  ago.  -  -  -  A  correspondeiit  who  evidently  does 
not  lack  the  *  native  ore'  in  his  composition,  says,  among  other  things,  in  a 
note  to  the  Edftor  :  *  Although  held  by  inexorable  fete  in  my  unrising  positioii, 
I  have  always  had  an  upward  sort  of  aspiration :  I  have  longed,  with  a  feeling 
beyond  utterance,  for  that  development  and  expansion  which  Education  im- 
pixrts  to  the  most  *  common  mind.'  Then  perhaps  I  might  have  talked  with 
Washington  Irving  and  his  compeers,  (to  my  mind  he  has  no  peer^)  not  as 
if  telegraphing  from  an  immense  distance,  but  as  a  fiiend,  oonsanguineous  ia 
the  appreciation  of  *  divine  things,'  although  not  in  creating  or  ro&rrangiDg 
them ;  fearing  no  loci:  which  should  disparage  a  Man  in  Ms  own  esteem.  But 
ah,  me!  Ignorance!  —  how  like  the  *  striped  garment'  and  the  'hed-dog' 
of  physical  degradation !  It  pulls  down  one's  ambition :  it  is  like  malfing  one 
amphibious ;  putting  him  under  water,  yet  permitting  him  to  live^  and  even  to 
see  out  into  the  ambient  atmosphere,  where  Men  walk  and  talk,  and  enjoy 
themselves,  but  not  prepared  to  permit  him  to  breathe  their  air  for  a  moment 
Thus  night-mared,  do  n't  you  think  you  would  make  one  struggle  f<ff  enlarge^ 
ment  ?  And  yet,  how  many  thousands  are  *  under  water,'  who  long  to  get 
out,  but  who  struggle  to  as  little  purpose  as  would  Leviathan  to  escape  the 
ponderous  fluid  that  surrounds  him!  Don't  think  me,  however,  altogether 
eel  or  sucker,  satisfied  with  my  native  mud  and  cold-blooded  companions ;  for 
I  have  bin  on  the  surface  a  good  deal,  and  secured  not  a  few  tid-bita  'found 
afloat,'  and  without  the  purview  of  fish  content  with  the  stream  in  which  it  was 
their  fate  to  be  spawned.'  We  were  not  at  all  surprised  to  learn,  toward  the 
end  of  this  epistle,  that  notwithstanding  the  lack  of  *  advantages,'  so  feeling^ 
deplored,  the  writer  has  *  scribbled,'  and  been  *  honored  by  the  perusal  of  ]U$ 
public.'  lie  will  do  so  again,  doubtless ;  for  he  writes  like  one  who  has 
tlioughts  that  *  must  and  will  out'  -  -  -  MrcH  has  been  said,  but  modi 
more  ^hinte^i  in  the  journals,'  touching  the  Lady  Loliby-Memhers  at  TFoaUi^ 
ton,  during  the  past  session  of  Congress.  We  hope,  for  the  reputation  of  the 
sex,  that  those  reports  have  been  exaggerated.  But  that  the  *  gentle  creatons ' 
do  sometimes  improperly  meddle  with  politics,  partisan  *policy,'  and  paUk 


1858.]  BclUor's  Table.  207 

and  private  pecuniary  appropriations,  there  is  very  little  doubt  '  T  is  true, 
'tis  pity,  and  pity 't  is  H  is  trua'    Apropos  of  this,  is  an  anecdote  in  point, 

told  us  by  a  New-England  friend.    Word  was  sent  by  Mr.  H ,  a  defeated 

candidate,  to  a  married  lady,  (who  was  supposed  to  have  changed  the  expected 
vote  of  her  husband,  on  election-day,  to  the  opposite  party,)  to  the  following 

effect :  *  Qo  and  teU  Mrs.  F ,  that  I  will  send  her,  by  the  first  opportunity, 

a  pair  of  pantaloons^  for  her  political  services.'     *  Gb  and  tell  Mr.  H ^,'  was 

the  reply,  *  to  send  them  along  at  once :  do  n't  forget  to  tell  him  that  I  want  a 
new  pair — not  a  pair  that  his  wife  has  half  worn  out ! '    This  -being  told  to 

Mr.  H in  his  store,  when  it  was  crowded  with  customers,  did  not  serve 

to  enhance  his  equanimity,  nor  very  greatly  to  lessen  his  repugnance  against 
female  political  influenoa  -  -  -  Op  our  friends  the  *  Little  Folk,'  the 
anecdotes  and  '  sayings'  which  ensue,  are  authentic :  which  is  more  than  can 
be  said  of  at  least  one-half  of  the  inflated  puerilities  attributed  to  children  by 
the  would-be  imitators  of  the  juvenile  contributions,  heretofore,  to  the  Kkicksr- 
BOCKEB.    From  the  &r  south-west  comes  the  following: 

'  Dbivino  oat  one  day  last  fall  to  see  a  relation  of  my  wife,  we  took  with  us 
the  little  daughter  of  a  particular  friend,  a  child  of  some  six  years  old.  While 
my  Wife  went  into  the  bouse  (the  family  being  sick)  1  remained  out  in  the  garden 
with  *  Fan,'  and  strolling  into  the  summer-house,  we  sat  down.  I  was  whittling 
a  stick  aiid  she  was  sitting  alongside  of  me,  very  attentively  watching  the  process. 
Afl^r  a  few  minutes'  silence,  looking  up  in  my  face,  in  her  inquisitive  way,  phe 
asked :  *  Charlie,  what  are  you  cutting  that  stick  for  ? ' 

*  *  Oh !  just  fOT  fun,'  was  my  reply,  more  to  answer  the  child  than  amy  -thing 
else. 

'She  said  nothing  for  several  seconds,  but  appeared  to  be  intently  thinkuig; 
evidently  revolving  some  momentous  question  in  her  little  brain.  Finally,  with  a 
longing  for  information  on  every  expressive  feature :  *  Well,  if  you  are  cutting 
just  for  fun,  Charlie,  why  do  n't  you  laugh  ? '  .    '  ' 

'Imagine  the  same  question  addressed  to  yourself  I  I  fancy  you  would  have 
done  as  I  did  —  said  nothing.' 

'The  following  incident  (writes  a  correspondent,  a  pastor  in  a  distant  'down- 
east'  village)  is  less  than  a  month  old:  Mrs.  L had  lost  her  little  pet 

lamb — her  only  one — of  only  six  summers,  by  scarlatina.  Hler  neighb^s 
chUd,  not  quite  so  old,  went  over  to  spend  a  Saturday  afternoon  hour  or  two :  and 
as  she  was  the  dead  Lizzie's  play-mate,  Liizie's  play-things  were  brought  out  by 
the  bereft  mother  for  her  young  visitor's  amusement ;  Mrs.  L dropping  fre- 
quent tears  at  the  sight  of  the  familiar  sport.  When  at  night,  and  at  home,  the 
little  girl  was  going  to  bed,  she  asked  her  mother  to  let  her  for  once  say  her 
prayers  alone  in  her  bed-room  instead  of  at  the  maternal  knee :  and  she  did  so. 
Coming  back  from  her  brief  devotions,  her  mother  said  she  should  like  to  know 
what  was  the  reason  of  her  darling's  unusual  wish.    Artlessly,  as  though  a  violet 

could  speak,  the  almost-baby  said :  '  I  asked  the  Lord  to  give  Mrs.  L a 

little  baby  like  yours.  Mamma,  instead  of  Lizzie,  so  she  won't  cry  any  more  I ' 
But  the  prettiest  part  of  it  is,  that  the  first  thing  on  Monday  morning,  our  sweet 

little  petitioner  wanted  to  '  run  right  over  to  Mrs.  L 's,  to  see  if  the  baby  is 

coTM^^  as  prayed  for  I    How  would  this  do  as  an  illustration  of  fedth  f ' 

'  The  artless  utterances  of  Childhood  :  its  ifild,  fantastic  imaginings  of  the 
incomprehensible,'  writes  a  lady-correspondent  from  Northern  Ohio, '  are  a  charm- 
VOL.  LH.  .  .   14      .  . 


•  •  • 


208  JEiitOT^s  Table.  [August, 

ing  study  for  the  thoughtful  obserrer.  A  few  days  ago  one  of  Fbahk's  play- 
mates, an  interesting  litUe  boy,  whose  life  had  been  but  a  Joyoufl  play-time  of 
eight  summers,  was  drowned  while  skating  upon  the  river.  The  event  brought 
mournful  thoughts  to  all  who  were  familiar  with  the  circomstances,  and  to  our 
little  Frank  was  peculiarly  suggestive.  *  Ma,'  said  he  as  he  sat  beside  me  on  the 
evening  of  the  day,  looking  earnestly  into  the  fire,  *  how  long  will  it  take  Obaxlkt 
to  go  up  to  heaven  ? ' 

*  His  little  sister,  much  younger,  yet  very  complacent  in  her  ideas  of  things, 
hastily  answered :  ^  Of  course  he  won't  go  up  till  after  the  funeral.' 

'  *  How  could  I  make  plain  to  those  little  minds  what  was  yet  so  incomprdieiisible 
to  my  own  ? 

*  *  How  shall  I  know  Gharlst  up  in  heaven,  unless  somebody  calls  Um  ont?* 
continued  my  little  questioner.  I  tried  to  teach  him,  that  he  would  recognise  his 
little  friend  in  another  world.  *  Then,'  said  he,  *  I  'm  going  right  up  to  him  and 
ask  him  all  about  it.'  .  .  .  Amusino  themselves  one  day  with  the  pictures  in 
the  large  family  Biblx,  I  over-heard  them  debating  upon  one  engraving  represent- 
ing the  descent  of  angels.  Alics  persisted  that  they  were  *  dead  people  g<^ng 
up ; '  Frank  assured  her  that  they  were  not,  for  people  <Ud  n't  have  wings  to  go 
to  heaven.  She  seemed  quite  vexed  and  puzzled  at  his  version :  and  after  a  mo- 
ment's pause,  with  a  most  characteristic  toss  of  the  head,  exclaimed :  *  Well,  I 
an't  going  to  heaven  'less  I  can  have  some  wings.' 

*  I  am  often  reminded,  by  these  juvenile  colloquies,  of  my  own  yearnings  tsa  ilie 
solution  of  this  great  enigma  of  the  soul.' 

*  I  HAVE,  beside  the  Babt,'  writes  a  friend  nearer  home, '  three  chfldren : 
Hart,  about  six  years  old;  Annie,  whom,  from  her  way  of  looking  intently  at 
one,  and  opening  and  shutting  her  eyes,  we  call  Blinker  ;  and  Fbkddib,  both 
younger.  Not  long  ago  I  called  Blinker  to  take  her  morning  bath:  '  Gome  here, 
you  little  Hebe  ! ' 

*  *  Am  I  Hebe,  Papa  ?  —  what 's  sisser  Mart  ? ' 

*  *  She 's  Psyche.' 
♦'What's  Fred?' 

*  I  went  on,  giving  names  to  all  the  personages  for  whom  Blinkkx  ssked  tiiem, 
until  my  wife  broke  in  :  *  Why  do  n't  you  call  any  body  Jupiter  ?  • 

'  I  replied  that  Jupiter  was  a  hard  case ;  and  enlarged  about  his  fdam  in  the 
matter  of  Europa,  of  Leda,  etc.  I  did  not  notice  that  any  of  the  children  were 
listening.  The  next  Sunday  Mart  came  to  me :  '  Papa,  read  us  up  a  whole  lot  of 
stories  out  of  the  Bible  ' — to  them  the  treasure-house  of  all  story. 

'  *  Whom  shall  I  read  about.  Mart  ? ' 

'  *  Oh !  read  about  Judah.' 

* '  About  Judah  !    Who  was  he  ? ' 

'  *  Why,  the  one  who  turned  into  a  white  bull  and  carried  off  the  lady  I ' 

'Each  of  the  little  girls  has  a '  Mrs.  Harris,'  whom  she  calls  her  Julia  Oitbbakos. 
Not  long  ago  my  wife  over-heard  them.  *  Annie,'  said  Mart,  *  my  Juui.  OuB- 
RANCE  is  taller  than  yours.    She  is  as  tall  as  the  top  of  the  room.* 

' '  My  Julia  Ourrance  is  as  tall  as  the  top  of  the  house,'  retorted  Bunon. 

' '  But  mine  is  as  tall  as  the  sky,'  replied  Mart. 

'  Blinker  was  not  to  be  put  down  so.  Intently  reflecting  a  moment,  and  most 
vigorously  winking  her  eye-lids,  she  closed  the  contest  thus:  *But  my  Jvua 
Ourrance  is  so  tall  that  her  hei^  goes  through  the  clouds,  and  comes  up  al  the 
foot  of  Goo's  bed ;  so  she  can  peek  over  the  foot-board.' 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  209 

<  Both  little  girls  seem  greatlj  exercised  to  comprehend  the  idea  of  God.  ICabt 
lately  brought  me  a  picture,  which  she  had  made,  of  a  house.  Through  a  hole  in 
the  roof  a  large  round  face  was  peeping  into  the  room  below. 

»*What's  that?' I  asked. 

'  *  That 's  God  ! '  replied  the  little  girl,  in  a  subdued  tone.  I  was  the  more 
struck  with  this,  as  it  recalled  to  me  that  my  own  early  idea  of  God  was  the 
same — that  of  a  BxiMO  on  His  hands  and  knees,  gazing  through  the  top  of  the 
room.' 

Little  cluldren,  oome  again.  -  -  -  An  invalid  New-Yorker,  lying  on  his 
side-bed  in  New-Orleans,  was  *  greatly  relieved '  by  one  dose  of  Fun,  adminis^ 
tered  by  a  fellow-Gothamite  on  this  wise :  *  He  had  been  reading  to  him  the  last 
number  of  the  Enickerbocksr,  and  had  just  taken  up  the  Herald :  from  which 
sheet  he  read,  among  other  things,  the  account  of  the  conversion  of  *  AwruL 
Gardneb,'  the  pugilist,  and  of  his  having  '  exhorted  the  multitude '  at  the 
John-street  church.  *Ah!'  he  exclaimed,  *  Gardner  has  become  an  ex- 
pounder,  eh?'    I  was  too  weak  for  this :  it  prostrated  me  at  the  time:  but 

the  shock  did  me  good' Since  this  was  placed  in  type,  we  find  the  annexed 

in  the  ^Eoening  Post,  daily  journal :  *■  Among  the  numerous  copies  of  the 
Bible  in  the  American  Bible  Society's  Library  is  the  one  used  by  the  preachers 
of  an  African  church  in  this  city,  which  presents  a  very  dilapidated  appear- 
ance ;  it  is  literally  worn  to  shreds  by  the  blows  which  those  fervid  and  sable 
divines  havcf%ivested  on  its  covers.  The  cause  of  this  phenomenon  is  wittily 
chronicled  in  the  following  language,  which  is  inscribed  on  the  title-page: 
*  This  is  the  Bible  from  which  the  pure  Word  was  literally  ex-pounded  by  our 

colored  brethren  in street'    -    -   -    The  *  Triune '  daily  journal  of  to-day, 

June  the  twenty-third,  speaking  of  the  recent  tempest  and  tornado,  remarks : 

'Ax  obserrer  of  this  phenomenon  says,  that  the  storm  seems  to  have  collected  on 
the  mountains  lying  west  of  the  Hudson,  and  was  obsenred  hovering  for  several  hours 
over  the  northern  part  of  the  city.  At  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  it  had  com- 
menced its  progress.  In  its  van  a  laree  dusky  cloud  had  gathered,  in  form  somewhat 
like  the  head  of  a  large  elephant  with  its  proboscis  extending  to  the  sround,  as  if 
feeling  to  find  the  proper  route  of  the  destrojer.  A  furious  whirlwind  attended  its 
progress  through  tne  northern  part  of  the  city.  It  was  of  such  a  density,  that  the 
observer  could  scarcely  behold  any  object  which  it  had  enveloped ;  and  buildings  too 
slightly  put  together,  were  torn  aown,  unroofed,  and  in  some  instances  transported 
to  consiaerable  distances,  scattering  along  the  way  the  ruins  thus  made.  The  course 
of  the  tempest  was  sonth-eastwanD 

The  editors  should  have  seen  this  storm,  *  pregnant  with  earthquake  and  tor- 
nado,' swoop  down  from  the  border-hi^ihuids  of  Rockland,  the  '  High  Tom ' 
and  the ^  Hook'  mountains,  upon  Haverstraw  Bay,  and  the  broad  Tappaftn- 
Zee,  on  its  way  to  the  metropolis !  Its  march  was  grand :  it  was  more — it 
was  suUime !  The  dim  blue-green  mass  of  dense  cloud,  impenetrable  to  si^t, 
sw^t  onward,  extinguishing  as  it  were  a  lighted  candle,  all  the  sunny  land- 
scape before  it;  blotting  out  alike  the  ^assy  mirror  of  the  Hudson,  and  Its 
lovely  shores,  while  the  gray  rattling  ndn  hid  its  backward  ravages  frcon  view. 
We  knew,  when  we  walked  out  upon  the  sanctum-piazza,  to  survey  its  course, 
what  would  be  its  wild  mission  in  the  near  metropolis,  whither  it  wns  hasten- 
ing *  on  the  wings  of  the  wind : '  how  it  would  at  length  dart  upon  the  deep, 
and  '  scoop  the  ocean  to  its  briny  springs.'  That  tornado  and  storm  should 
have  been  seen  in  its  sudden  inception  and  terrific  progrees,  to  heprcperif 


210 


JScUtar'8  Table. 


[Attgnst, 


appreciated.  Apropos  of  Storm  :  did  you  eyer  encounter  the  8i»rited  lines 
which  ensue  ?  We  read  them  while  the  tempest  above  described  was  brewing, 
or  *  being'  brewed,  *'i  the  North,^  before  it  proceeded  onward,  to  'seire  its 
sovereign  T  the  South : ' 


*  I  AM  Storx  — the  King  I 
I  lire  in  ft  fortress  of  fire  ftnd  cloud : 

You  may  hear  ray  batteries  sharp  and  loud 

In  the  Summer  night, 
When  I  and  my  warriors  arm  for  the  fight ; 

And  the  wiliows  moan. 

And  the  cedars  groan 
Ajb  they  bend  beneath  the  terrible  spring 

Of  Stobm  — the  King! 

*  I  am  Storm  —  the  King  I 

My  troope  are  the  winds,  and  the  hail,  and  the 

rain: 
My  foes  the  woods  and  the  feathery  grain ; 

The  mail-clad  oak 
That  gnarls  his  front  to  my  charge  and  stroke : 

The  ship  on  the  sea : 

The  blooms  on  the  lea : 
And  they  writhe  and  break  as  the  war-cries  ring 

Of  Stokm  —  the  King  I 

*  I  am  Storm — the  King  I 
I  drove  the  sea  o'er  the  Leyden  dykes : 
And,  a  deadlier  foe  than  the  burgher  pikes, 

To  the  walls  I  bore 
The  *Ark  of  Delft  *  firom  the  ocean  shore, 

O^er  rale  and  mead, 

With  war-like  speed, 
Till  the  Spaniard  fled  from  the  deluge-ring 

Of  Stobm  —  the  King  I 


*  I  am  Storm  —  the  King  I 
I  saw  an  armada  set  sail  firom  Spain 

To  sprinkle  with  blood  a  maiden  a  reign : 

I  met  the  host 
With  shattering  blows  on  the  island  coast. 

And  tore  each  deck  - 

To  shreds  and  a  wreck : 
And  the  Saxon  poets  the  praises  sing 

Of  Storm— the  KingI 

*  I  am  Storm  •— the  King  I 

My  marshals  are  four  —  the  swart  Bhnoon, 
Sirocco,  Tornado,  and  swift  Trslhoon ; 

My  realm  is  the  world. 
Wherever  a  pennon  is  wared  or  ftirled. 

My  stem  command 

Sweeps  sea  and  land ; 
And  none  unharmed  a  scoff  may  fling 

At  Storm — the  King ! 

*  I  am  Stokm— the  King  I 
I  scour  the  earth,  the  sea,  the  air, 

And  drag  the  trees  by  their  emerUd  hair. 

And  chase,  for  game. 
With  a  leap  and  a  scream,  the  prairie  flame. 

The  commerce  ark 

And  the  pirate  bads, 
And  none  may  escape  the  terriUe  siMrinff 
Of  Storm — the  King  f* 


Stirring  pictures,  these.  -  -  -  Oub  old  friend  and  ^BometitM '  goesipping 
correspondent,  Mr.  Stephen  C.  Massett,  has  arrived  in  our  metropolis  bj  a 
late  English  steamer ;  and  *  when  time  and  place  shall  serve,'  our  dtizens  will 
have  the  pleasure  to  hear  him  in  his  unique  entertainment^  ^Beminiiceneei  of 
Travel  in  Many  Land^^  which  we  have  reason  to  believe  will  afford  to  many 
a  rich  and  rare  treat  Mr.  Massett  observes  well,  and  he  records  well:  he 
has  been  every  where,  it  seems  to  us :  for  he  has  written  us  from  the  wilder- 
nesses of  Oregon ;  the  mountains  of  Califomia ;  the  Sandwidi  Islands ;  Anstr*- 
lia,  (Melbourne,  Hobart-Town,  Sydney,  etc. ;)  fi^m  Bombay,  Calcutta,  Cairo, 
and  Constantinople ;  and  we  did  expect  to  hear  fix>m  him  at  Jerusakm ;  but 
circumstances  changed  the  direction  of  his  travels,  and  we  heard  from  him  last 
at  London,  whence  he  wrote:  *I  suppose  you  heard  that  I  was  neariy  'dooe 
for '  in  Bombay  —  eh  ?  My  trip  across  the  desert  was  delightful,  and  the  Arab 
girls  in  Cairo  fearfully  enticing !  I  dined  at  the  Garrick  Club  dinner  in  bonor 
of  the  birth-day  of  Shakspeare,  recently.  Charles  Eean  in  the  cliair.  He 
made  a  superb  speech.  Dickens,  Thackeray,  eta,  were  there.  Thackisat 
can't  speak ;  but  I  helieve  he  can  write.  Dickens  is  a  capital  after-dinner 
speaker ;  and,  *  which  is  more,'  he  is  now  pocketing  five  hundred  doOars  a 
night  by  reading  his  Christinas  books.  I  am  going  to-day  to  see  Lkioh  Hijkt. 
Just  tlunk  how  gently  time  deals  with  him !  Seventy-eight  years  old,  yet  l»^]f> 
and  hearty  as  a  boy  1 '  Our  metropolitan  public  must  give  *  Stephen'  a  oor> 
dial  welcome.  His  repertoire  of  songs,  recitations,  etc,  has  been  largely  aug^ 
mented ;  he  is  in  good  *■  condition '  and  voice ;  has  didted  the  applause  and  tbe 
more  substantial  guineas  of  the  highest  nobility  and  gentry  of  Colonial  Britain 


1858.]  MUw^s  Table.  211 

every  where,  as  well  as  in  the  *  great  Metropolis ;'  and  the  Pbess,  wherever  he 
has  appeared,  has  been  almost  unanimous  in  his  praise.  Let  us  cheer  CoL 
Pipes  with  *  a  bimiper  I '  -  -  .  Among  the  entertaining  and  instructive 
features  of  Forney* 9  Philadelphia  ^Frese '  are  the  occasional  sketches  of  pro-, 
minent  English  notabilities,  religious,  political,  legal,  and  dramatie.  These 
sketches  are  from  the  pen  of  R  Shelton  Mackenzie,  Esq.,  whom  long  resi- 
dence and  professional  and  personal  position  in  London,  and  dose  observation 
of  *men  and  things,'  render  eminently  qualified  for  the  task,  if  that  may  be 
called  a  task,  which  seems  accomplished  in  so  easy  and  pleasantly-gossipish  a 
manner.  In  a  late  issue  of  the  popular  journal  with  which  he  is  connected, 
Dr.  Mackenzie  gives  the  readers  of  the  ^Freis '  some  interesting  items  of  the 
personal  history  of  the  *  Long-lived  Law-Lorde  of  Britain : '  of  our  Boston 
Lord  Ltndhubst;  of  Mr.  Canning;  of  Lord  Campbell;  and  of  Lord 
Brougham  :  proving,  in  the  case  of  the  latter,  that  Sir  Edwabd  Sugden's  sati- 
rical remark,  that  *it  was  a  pity  Brougham  did  n't  know  a  little  law,  for  then 
he  would  know  a  little  of  every  thing,'  was  much  more  satirically  witty  than 
trua  Does  our  friend  remember  this  cockney  verse  upon  his  baronial  title, 
(Bbouoham  and  Vaux,)  which  appeared  at  the  time  of  his  elevation  to  one  of 
his  prominent  dignities  ?  K  we  remember  rightly,  it  appeared  as  a  squib  in 
the  London  *  Morning  Chronicle  ; '  for  which  journal,  by  the  by.  Lord  Camp- 
bell was  £)r  a  long  time,  in  early  life,  a  parliamentary  and  theatrical  reporter : 

'  Vr  is  Lord  Grat  like  a  syeepinff  man, 

Yot  close  by  the  crossing  stalks? 
'Cause,  Ten  lie 's  made  as  eood  sreep  as  he  can, 
He  takes  up  his  '  Bboom^  and  '  Yaux.'  ' 

The  Doctor  will '  take  the  idea.'  -  •  -  A  toung  lady  writing  home  from  a 
female  literaxy  institute,  in  the  southern  part  of  New-York,  thus  indignantiy 
discourses,  in  true  feminine  wise :  *  You  must  know  that  there  are  limits  fixed 
to  our  walks.  '  Thus  far  can  we  go,  and  no  &rther.'  I  wonder  that  the  exact 
number  of  steps  we  must  take  is  not  prescribed !  All  the  feminine  artifices  to 
which  we  resort,  to  lengthen  our  walks,  are  of  no  avail  No  representation 
which  we  can  make,  of  the  immediate,  pressing  necessity  of  ribbons,  shoes,  or 
even  hoops,  avails  us  in  the  least  We  are  either  told  to  *  do  without,'  or  to 
send  by  *  Mr.  Smith  '  for  them.  Mr.  Smith  is  our  steward,  and  (happy  man !) 
can  go  into  town  as  ofi;en  as  he  likes.  I  must  n't  omit  to  tell  you  that  he  is  a 
very  portly  gentieman,  almost  Pickwickian  in  size.  "Well,  the  other  day  I 
thought  I  had  a  '  splendid '  excuse  to  go  into  town.  I  asked  the  matron  if  I 
could  n't  go  out  to  the  dress-maker's,  to  have  a  dress  fitted,  (my  new  blue 
dress,  you  know,  which  I  am  having  for  Commencement)  Now  what  do  you 
think?  Sheaskedme  if  *Mr.  Smith  couldn't  do  the  errand!'  I  told  her 
that  I  would  trust  him  to  get  my  hair-pins,  handkerchief,  hose,  and  hoops, 
but  I  should  prefer  to  have  my  dresses  fitted  to  myself  instead  of  him  I  Do  n't 
you  think  me  justifiable  ?  He  may  be  a  model  of  manly  beauty,  but  I  am 
afraid  hia  fit  would  n't  quite  fit  me/ ^  -  -  -  What  a  wonderful  event 
is  the  first  view  of  Death  to  children  !  We  well  remember — and  it  is  as  &r 
back  as  our  memory  of  any  event  goes  —  when  two  litUe  twin-brothers,  hand- 
in-hand,  with  new  figured  linen  jackets  and  trowserlets  that  rustied  as  we 
walked,  went  to  a  funend,  and  ^aw  for  the  first  time  the  work  of  the  Great 


212  JSiitor^s  TaNe.  [August, 

Destroyer.  It  was  the  ftmeral  of  a  good  old  man,  a  nd^bor,  who  was  kind 
to  little  bojs,  and  had  often  given  us  to  eat  of  the  choicest  apples  in  his  abun- 
dant ordiard,  and  of  the  most  hisdoiis  melons  in  his  mellow  fields.  Not  a 
si^t  or  a  sound,  seen  and  heard  on  that  day,  has  eyer  departed  from  us:  tlie 
pale,  cold,  inmiovable  fiu» ;  the  sad  looks  taid  sadder  moans  of  weeping  relft- 
tires;  the  ministei's  solemn  tones,  *deep«tamped  on  the  dead  sUenoe;'  the 
peculiar  smell  of  the  coffin ;  all  are  before  us,  or  with  us,  now.  So  that  we 
enter,  through  a  child's  experience,  at  once  into  the  feelings  of  our  own  little 
peq)le,  when  they  talk  of  the  good  old  Lady,  that  fine,  affectionate,  Friend4y 
spirit,  whose  demise  we  lecorded  in  our  last  number.  We  read,  a  few  moments 
ago^  these  lines  aloud : 

'  AiTD  she,  the  ased  one,  bereared. 
Sat  lonely  in  ner  old  ftrm-dudr, 
Submissire  to  Gton's  will,  yet  erieyed ; 
Raising  to  Heaven  her  silent  prayer : 
Her  fiuth,  and  love,  and  hope  were  there : ' 

when  two  'wee  ones'  immediately  'made  the  application.'  Yet,  as  Spraous 
has  beautifully  expressed  it,  they  *  cannot  make  her  dead.'  They  welcome  her 
still  to  the  cottage ;  they  see  the  plain  Quaker  bonnet  laid  on  the  bed ;  the 
spotless  pale-drab  shawl  spread  oyer  it;  they  dasp  again  the  libenl  hands 
that  neyer  came  empty  to  her  loyed  and  loying  pets ;  they  recall  that  placid 
&ce  under  the  thin  lace  cap,  still  beaming  with  afifectionate  interest  in  tbeir 
little  joys  and  sorrows:  they  'cannot  but  remember  that  such  things  were^ 
that  were  most  pleasant  to  them : '  and  it  almost  seems  a  blessing  that  tfaej 
should  neyer  haye  seen  those  liying  eyes  closed  in  darimess,  and  those  ever 
open  hands  pale  and  cold,  cross-folded  on  the  mlent  breast:  for  now,  they 
'cannot  make  her  dead  I'  -  -  -  Bt-and-bt,  say  by  the  beginning  of 
early  winter,  our  metropolis  will  be  brou^t  up  yeiy  nearly  to  '  Cedar-Hill 
Cottage'  by  the  ^West-Shore  BaU-road^^  Which  runs  along  the  loyely  inLuid 
region,  bade  of  the  Palisades.  Under  the  energetic  management  of  the  oon- 
traotors,  Messrs.  Sethoub  and  Toweb,  it  is  adi^ancing  toward  completkm  with 
rapid  strides.  The  line  is  adnurably  located;  much  of  it  is  now  ready  for  tlia 
ties  and  rails,  which  are  already  contracted  for;  ditdies,  culyerts,  and  stone 
bridges  in  progress,  axe  obseryable  along  the  line ;  so  that  the  work,  eren  now, 
seems  to  be  a  thing  adiieyed.  So  good-by  to  any  more  winter  paflsages  by 
rail  'around  the  Horn ; '  farewell  to  short  (and  yet  long)  yoyages  thxoug^  tbe 
thick-ribbed  ice  of  the  Hudson  I  When  the  '  West  Shore'  roars  with  the  naih 
of*its  iron  horses,  we  shall  be  able  to  do  many  things  hitherto  'not  conyenient* 
in  the  winter-time :  to  forgather  with  our  brethren  of  the  Saint  Nicholas  So- 
dety,  the  ' Centurians,'  and  the  Press-Club,  for  example;  compare  notes,  and 
eijoy  remiQiscenttal  reyerie  or  oon&b.  Few  of  our  fellow-metropolitans  ave 
aware  of  the  yariety  of  natural  beauty  which  preyails  on  the  western  aide  of 
the  Palisades,  whose  perpendicular  walls  look  down  upon  the  Hodscm.  Dis- 
tant ranges  of  hill  and  mountain ;  riyers  moying  seaward ;  and  a  ridi  and 
yerdant  yalley  spreading  out  between.  'Thousands  of  intelligent  trayaOen,* 
says  an  able  correspondent  of  the  ^Bocklomd  County  Journal,^  'pan  eon. 
tinually  up  and  down  the  Hudson-riyer,  who  little  suspect  that  behind  the 
«tem,  rocky  walls  of  the  Palisades  there  exists  a  seduded,  happy  little  worid, 
liying  in  a  paradise  little  short  of  Eden.    Nearly  the  whole  length,  the  line  di 


1858.] 


EdiUn^s  Table. 


218 


the  road  runs  timmgh  one  of  the  most  charmmg,  healthy,  and  fertile  of  yalleys, 
ooTered  with  fiums  in  the  highest  state  of  cultivation  on  the  rising  grounds  of 
its  genUy-flloping  side,  with  rich  meadows  and  pasture-grounds  toward  the 
riyer.  A  sunrey  of  the  heautiftd  landscape  would  almost  lead  to  the  helief 
that  the  respectiye  owners  of  the  soil  were  striving  with  energy  and  persever-. 
ance  to  rival  one  another  in  giving  their  places  every  possible  appearance  of 
improvement,  neatness,  beauty,  and  comfort  Poverty  and  want  seem  to  be 
strangers  to  that  prosperous  region.'  -  -  .  Wb  have  been  made  possessed 
of  a  '  poma'  There  is  no  doubt  as  to  its  authenticity :  for  it  bears  this  intro- 
duction:  'These  lines  was  wrote  concerning  the  Shipwrack  of  Schooner 
Hail,  and  Captain  Cobb,  and  two  of  his  Crew;'  which  heralds  the  name  of 
PoLLT  S.  WixoN,  n^  Bakeb,  as  the  author,  lliere  are  twenty-eight  verses, 
in  all,  but  the  segregated  stanzas  below  are  the  best : 


'  There  was  a  voanff  man,  neighbor  to  me^ 

William  W.  Wixon  was  nis  name, 
And  I  was  always  glad  to  see  him 
When  in  my  nonse  he  came. 

'  And  now  I  think  why  it  was  so, 
And  why  he  seemed  so  near : 
It  was  to  be  his  dreadful  fote 
To  be  lost  with  my  brother  dear. 

*  And  to  you  I  say,  young  friends, 

By  this  a  warning  take, 
Ana  tiT  to  make  a  preparation 
For  the  future,  future  state. 

'  I  often  think  of  those  dear  ones. 

How  dreadful  they  must  feel. 
When  the  Sch.  Mail  did  part  in  two, 
And  thej  was  clinging  to  the  raiL' 


'  I  HBViB  did  no  lines  compose. 

But  these  did  come  to  me 
Early  in  the  mom,  as  I  awoke, 
Aboiit  my  bityther  lost  at  sea. 

*  And  when  that  dreadful  storm  arose, 

How  little  did  we  know 
Of  the  awM  dolefbl  story 
That  was  broof^t  to  us  and  told  I 

*  When  Avof  B.  Baxib  did  come  home, 

And  taU  US  the  dreadful  tale, 
Oh  I  bow  it  made  our  hearts  to  ache, 
And  how  it  made  us  feel  1 

'My  brother  did  write  home  and  aay, 

Tell  mother  not  to  worry ;   n 
But,  oh  I  no,  he  neyer  thought 

'Bb  most  go  in  such  a  hurry. 

It  Is  with  no  design  to  cast  ridicule  upon  the  aflection  which  forms  the  subject 
of  the  doggerel  that  we  present  it  to  our  readers :  for  the  writer,  in  advert- 
ing to  the  &ct  that  she  shall  never  *  hear  the  steps '  of  her  brother's  'dear  feet' 
any  more ;  that  wh^a  she  worked  for  him,  he  never  would  *find  &ult  with  her,' 
but  would  say  that  'it  was  well  done;'  in  these  little  domestic  touches,  she 
even  awakens  our  sympathy :  but  what  could  have  induced  a  sane  young 
woman  to  fimcy  that  such  'poetry'  as  we  have  quoted,  was  calculated  to  in- 
crease her  reputation,  or  excite  commiseration  f  And  yet,  after  all,  we  i20 
commiserate  any  one  who  .oould  be  so  misguided,  whether  through  vanity  or 
afibction :  sorry  for  her.  -  -  -  Thebb  were  some  '  strong-minded  women' 
speakers  at  a  recent  New-England  reform-convention:  one,  especially,  being 
a  perfect  brickess.  She  was  very  pkin-spoken:  and  she  'aired  her  mind' 
foDj — what  there  was  of  it  She  manifested  no  little  cont^i^  for  the  entire 
male  gender :  and  not  a  little  reminded  us  of  a  scene  which  we  once  witnessed 
in  the  old  Park  Theatre;  The  play  for  the  evening  was  that  lugubrious  pocket* 
handkerchief  pieoe^  '  The  8Pr<mger,^  Directly  before  us  sat  an  elderly  married 
couple.  The  gentleman,  a  narrow-shouldered,  high-eared,  long-nosed  specimen, 
'most  meke  of  his  visage : '  the  dame,  a  very  plump  lady,  with  head  erect, 
cheeks  glowing,  and  eyes  wandering,  beneath  an  exalted  turban  and  above  a 
ponderous  '  burst,'  which  almost  threatened  escapement  The  man  was  much 
moved  at  the  distresses  of  Mrs.  and  Mr.  Hatj^bb,    Tears  trickled  down  his 


214 


Editor's  Table. 


[Acigast, 


long  nose  and  white  pinched  nostrils ;  and  eyer  and  anon  he  would  jog  Ma- 
dame, that  she  might  assist  his  melancholy  enjoyment  of  the  scene  with  her 
own  sad  sympathy,  But  not  so:  she  told  him,  three  seyeral  times,  to 
'  Hush ! '  —  and  at  length  responded  to  an  appreciative  *  punch '  f  rcxn  the  elbow 
of  her  lesser  half:  *  Do  stop  I —  'f  I  'd  a-known  you  was  goin'  to  act  in  thU 
way,  I  would  n't  ha*  fetcKd  you  1 '  He  smothered  Ips  reflected  sorrow,  and 
*  dried  up'  instanter.  -  -  -  Upon  the  whole,  we  think  we  shall  ofl^ 
no  apology  for  giving  insertion,  contrary,  as  our  readers  know,  to  our  unifi)rm 
custom,  to  the  following.  It  may  seem  to  savor  of  egotism:  but  it  is  only 
an  act  of  gratitude.  The  second  extract,  we  may  farther  remaik,  is  simply  a 
deed  of  justice  to  an  obliging  correspondent  The  first  is  a  passage  ftoai  a 
gifted  lady-correspondent  in  New-Haven,  Connecticut: 

*  One  daj  in  a  summer  that  is  past,  I  was  wandering  down  the  Strand,  London, 
when  mj  eye  was  suddenly  arrested  by  something  familiar  in  the  window  of  Jobk 
Chapman,  Number  142  Strand.  *  I  stopped;  I  gazed :  it  was!  it  was! ' — the  Old 
Gentleman  of  the  EInicksbbockxr,  with  the  pipe  m  one  hand  and  the  pen  in  the 
other ;  Fussy  slumbering  at  his  feet,  and  all  the  accompaniments  of  a  literary 
purveyor  picturesquely  grouped  around.  I  instantly  seized  upon  the  old  gentle- 
man, paid  on  the  spot  for  several  fac-similes  of  *  His  Excellency ; '  and  forthwith 
'  Old  Knick  *  accompanied  me  in  many  wanderings  by  land  and  sea. 

*  I  might  tell  you  how  many  tedious  hours  of  sea-sickness  he  enlivened,  how 
many  days  of  travel,  in  stage-coach  and  rail-road  car,  he  brightened,  for  ma  and 
others ;  but  time  would  fail  me.  I  left  him  at  last  in  l^e  cozy  library  of  a  joUy  old 
Professor  at  Leyden,  who  had  enjoyed  a  *  feast  of  fat  things '  between  his  covers ; 
inwardly  resolving  that  if  I  ever  survived  to  see  Xew-York  again,  I  would  renew 
my  acquaintance  most  cordially  with  the  old  gentleman.* 

And  tTiese  kind  words,  too,  it  would  seem,  proceed  firom  a  lady.  They  are 
sent  to  us  marked  in  the  *  Toledo  Blade^  a  well-known  joamal,  and  are  ad- 
dressed to  *  J.  M.  S ^  Esq.,'  of  that  flourishing  city : 


*  When  epicures  loudly  are  praliing 

Some  triumph  of  cookery  art, 
At  the  *  jBOtUor**  TbMa'  I  *m  foMtliiff, 
And  getting  the  rare-bite  bj  heart. 

'  Though  gallants  may  leare  me  n^iiollotd. 

My  sanctum  can  nerer  be  dark ; 
While  congregate  genius  is  near  ««, 
In  the  train  of  our  Gatloid  OLaas, 

'  While  artists,  and  poets,  and  sagep, 

Appear  'tween  those  corers  of  UoB, 

For  the  pleasure  of  seeing  their  &eee, 

I  must  surely  feel  grateml  to  you. 


*  DiAS  firiend,  from  my  sick-bed  I  'm  sending 

Full  many  kind  thoughts  after  you, 
And  prayers  for  yoor  welfare  are  blending 
With  memories  faithful  and  true. 

*  Love  may  be  forgotten  in  absence, 

But  friendship,  like  yours,  cannot  fail ; 
Since  each  month  I  receive  a  firesh  token, 
Whose  coming  with  pleasure  I  hall. 

'  While  others,  more  fisrored,  are  straying. 

Enjoying  some  fair  winter  scene ; 
At  home  I  'm  contentedly  staying, 
Quite  bledt  with  the  new  magaxine. 


^Tery  much  obliged,' Ma'mselle  I  -  -  -  The  letter  fit»n  which  the  Bdl|joinecl 
is  an  extract,  was  received  (in  a  certain  town  in  Iowa,  which  shaU  be  Damekn) 
in  response  to  a  somewhat  urgent  dun.  It  is  the  *  hottest  day  of  tiie  eeiuoo,' 
thus  far,  as  we  write ;  yet  this  letter  is  as  *  cool'  as  if  it  were  mid-winter.  It  k 
hardly  a  month  old : 

*  *  Dear  Sib  :  You  talk  like  a  book  about  op%u  peeunia^  and  all  that;  aad  yoa 
talk  feelingly,  as  if  from  experience.  It  is  well  to  have  experience  in  the  vielMl* 
tudes  of  life ;  it  so  enlarges  our  sympathies,  and  moderates  oar  expeotations:  end 


X858.]  JEditor'a  TahU.  215 

if  your  expectations  are  not  moderate  concerning  the  subject-matter  of  your  letter, 
your  realizations,  I  fear,  will  be,  for : 

*  'F1B8T :  The  *  Company  *  owe  me  over  three  thousand  doIUrs  for  money  ex- 
pended for  their  benefit,  which  I  have  been  in  yain  besieging  them  for,  mnce  last 
November.  I  *11  pay  no  more  of  their  bills  until  I  myself  am  paid:  which  time,  to 
wit,  the  day  of  payment,  may  they  speedily  hasten. 

*  *  SscoNDLT :  Those  of  the  Company,  to  whom  I  have  read  your  epistle,  con- 
Terse  in  a  manner  exceedingly  unbecoming  in  Christians;  using  objurgatory 
ejaculations,  and  declaring  dogmatically  that  Mf  it  is  adjudged  honest  and  right 
for  them  to  pay  the  fees  charged  for  three  days'  labor  of  an  attorney,  they  wlQ 
make  a  tender  of  the  property  to  the  court,  and  ask  to  be  released  £rom  further 
UabiUty  I '  w.  o.  l.' 

The  collection  of  the  *  little  bill '  in  question  will  doubtiess  demonstrate  the 
*  pursuit  of  money  under  difficulty.'  ...  MAmr  good  things  have  come 
out  of  braye  '  Old  Virginia : '  but  few  that  ware  better,  in  their  way,  than  the 
^OJd  Dominion  Coffee-Pot^  in  which  you  may  boil  coffee  for  any  length  of 
time,  without  a  particle  of  the  strength  or  aroma  escaping.  The  taste  of  coffee 
made  in  this  patent  vessel  is  delicious.  One  third  less  of  the  ground  material 
is  required,  while  the  full  flavor  of  the  berry  is  retained.  It  is  exceedingly 
simple  in  its  construction  and  action.  Our  friends  of  the  *  North  Woods  Wal- 
ton Club'  must  have  a  half-dozen  of  these  social  and  simple  *  improvements.' 
What  a  cup  of  Mocha  or  Java,  Commissary^  Ad ak  Stohte'  would  turn  out 
for  his  'Speckled '-devouring  compeers,  from  the  hissing  spout  of  the  'Old 
Dominion  I '  Take  good  light  bread,  made  of  good  flour,  and  raised  with 
'Whatcheer  Hop-Yeast  Cakes,'  the  n«  plus  ultra  of '  emp'tins ; '  milk  that  ha  sn't 
lived,  like  Truth,  in  the  bottom  of  a  well ;  and  good  fresh  butter,  cold  as  ice 
from  the  'shanty '  spring  —  and  with  fresh  trout !  But  the  very  thought^  on 
this  meltingly-hot  day,  is  oppressive  ...  Few  readers  of  Charles 
Lamr  will  have  forgotten  his  dearly-conceived  exposition  of  the  latent 
fun  contained  in  the  question  asked  by  an  Oxford  scholar  of  a  porter  who  was 
carrying  a  hare  through  the  streets :  '  Pr^ithee,  friend,  is  that  your  own  hare, 
or  a  wig  ? '  '  There  is  no  resisting  this,'  says  Lame  :  a  '  man  might  blur  ten 
^  sides  of  paper  in  attempting  a  defence  of  it  against  a  critic  who  should  be 
laughter-proo£'  Looking  through  the  thick  masses  of  red  and  white  roses  that 
shade  and  'shimmer'  the  floor  of  our  cottage-piazza  this  lovely  June  mormng, 
we  see  'the  girls'  a-shooting  vrith  bow  and  arrow  a  red-and-blue  straw  target, 
which  rests  in  the  lower  branches  of  a  deep-green  cherry-tree,  bending  at  this 
moment  with  its  wealth  of  ruby  fruit,  on  our  littie  lawn.  The  elder  of  those 
laughing  archers,  in  a  second's  space,  has  disappeared  in  our  backward-looking 
mind,  from  the  fiuniiy  history.  She  'was  not  yet^'  at  the  time  whereof  we 
write,  although  daily  'anxiously  expected:'  insomuch  that  her  prospective 
unde,  the  lamented  'Ollapod,'  wrote:  'Write  to  me,  L— — ,  the  moment 
the  event  takes  place.  I  shall  be  stretched  on  the  tenter-hooks  of  impatience^ 
until  I  know  whether  I  am  an  unde  or  an  aunt  I '  Now,  why  did  this  come  into 
our  head,  in  connection  with  this  thing  of  Charles  Lake's  f  '  By  the  mass, 
we  cannot  tell ! '  yet  it  was  suggested.  -  *  -  -  When  our  old  friend, 
President  Hallett,  of  the  Nautilus  Dvoing-Bell  Company^  w^t  to  Europe 


216  jEdUar'8  Table.  [Aagnst, 

with  his  great  inyention,  we  predicted  his  suooesg  in  the  vast  enterprise.  In 
England,  as  the  readers  of  the  Enickerbockbr  have  ahready  seen,  his  triun^ 
was  complete.  The  *  Nautilus,'  after  ^  doing  duty'  to  entire  acceptance,  in  the 
Thames,  is  now  in  Paris.  It  has  been  engaged  by  the  Government  to  perform 
important  subterranean  services  on  the  marine  fortifications  of  the  French  sea- 
board. We  find  the  following  in  the  Paris  correspondence  of  the  London 
Daily  New9 : 

'Ax  immenM  crowd  lined  the  western  parapet  of  the  Pont  Boyal  tfaia  aftemoon,  to 
witness  the  performances  of  the  *  Naatilns  *  diying-bell,  which  has  lately  been  broaght 
here  from  London.  Mr.  Hallbtt^  the  President  of  the  Naatilns  Sabmarlne  Com- 
pany, had  issued  cards  of  invitation  to  sereral  French,  English,  and  American  g|en- 
tlemen  connected  with  science  or  literature,  to  'assist*  at  the  experimenta.  An 
awning  was  erected  on  the  quay  for  the  accommodation  of  the  visitors.  Several 
ladies  were  present,  but  the  inexorable  proportions  of  their  crinoline  made  it  impos- 
sible for  any  of  them  to  get  into  the  *  man-hole '  bj  which  access  is  obtained  to  the 
diving-beU.  If  any  lady  could  be  persuaded  to  divest  hers^  of  the  ridiouloiia  and 
uncomfortable  costume  which  fashion  ordains,  she  might  undertake  a  snb-aqueoua  jour- 
ney in  the  *  Nautilus '  without  the  slightest  derangement  to  her  nerves.  The  interior 
is  as  comfortable  as  an  opera-box,  and  the  air  breathed  in  it  is  mnc^  better.  I  was 
ajB^reeably  surprised  to  nnd  myself  at  the  bottom  of  (he  Seine,  without  any  of  that 
tingling  in  the  ears  which  I  remember  feeling  in  the  old-fashioned  beU.  9%e  intro- 
duction of  the  air  was  so  nicely  managed,  that  no  one  was  sensiUe  of  any  dilferenoe 
between  the  atmosphere  of  the  diving-bell  and  that  outside.  It  would  be  a  work  of 
supererogation  for  me  to  attempt  to  describe  the  *  Nautilus '  to  the  readers  of  the 
Daily  N&ut,    1  will  only  say  that  it  is  now  the  most  attractive  novelty  in  Paris.* 

The  Paris  journals  agree  in  this.  -  -  -  Why  are  not  Otstbbs  permitted  to 
associate  vrith  their  fellow-citizens  of  the  watery  world,  in  a  sdect '  aqoarimn  f 
Are  they  not  received,  eveiy  where,  into  the  best  society  t  Are  they  at  all 
disposed  to  breed  contention  in  a  'Happy  Family?'  Not  at  all:  they  are 
peaceable^  quiet^  tractabla  They  have  their  affections,  their  strong  attadi- 
ments :  we  have  known  a  loving  Saddle-Rock  follow  a  friend  aU  round  a 
room:  still  they  are  *  not  too  tame,  neither.'  And  yet  these  gentle  creatmWi 
if  we  are  to  trust  John  Honeywell,  cannot  be  received  into  an  aquarium  on 
terms  of  equality : 

'  Within  this  narrow  lake  I  see 

The  life  that  ocean  dwellers  live, 
Where  infusoria  is  the  meat, 

The  only  meat  their  markets  give : 
But,  ah  I  I  miss  my  bivalve  friends. 

And  search  in  vain  the  shallow  sea, 
To  find  the  high-bom  oyster  maid, 

That  loved  a  clam  of  low  degree.' 

The  history  of  that  bivalyulous  'subject'  is  however  promised  by  our 
pleasant  *  aquatic '  bard.  -  •  -  *  Yon  seem  to  walk  more  erect  than  wnt^ 
my  friend.'  ^Yes:  I  have  been  itraightened  by  drcomstanoes.'  PRnnsa^ 
in  his  odumn  of  *  Wit  and  Wisdom '  in  Bonneb's  ^Ledger*  weddy  jomnal,  Is 
responsible  for  this.  But  we  know  a  man  who  was  hent  from  the  same  caoaei 
*  Why,  what  makes  you  so  crooked  f '  asked  a  travelled  Ne w- Yoricer  of  a  ftOow- 
Gothamite,  on  returning  from  Europe^  after  the  late  *  tin-panic :  *  'how  cama 
your  back  so  bent  ?  When  I  went  away,  you  were  as  stnight  as  an  iD^tan.' 
'I  know  it:  but  I  bent  my  back  in  lifting  notes ;  and  I  don't  know  that  it  wifl 
ever  come  straight  again  1'  ...  Can  it  be  possible  that  so  old  and 
experienced  a  journal  as  the  ^Edinburgh  JSoview^  has  not  yet  foond  out  tiwt 


1858.]  MU(yi^8  Table.  217 

such  slashing  *  criticism '  as  the  following  utterly  defeats  itself  hj  its  over-ade- 
quate severity  ?  It  occurs  in  a  short  review  of  Pofi^s  poetical  and  prose  writ- 
ings :  '  Edgar  Allan  Poe  was  a  blackguard  of  undeniable  mark.  He  was  in- 
contestably  one  of  the  most  worthless  persons  of  whom  we  have  any  record  in' 
the  world  of  letters.  Many  authors  have  been  as  idle ;  many  as  improvident ; 
some  as  drunken  and  dissipated ;  and  a  few,  perhaps,  as  treacherous  and  un- 
grateful :  but  he  seems  to  have  succeeded  in  attracting  and  combining  in  his 
own  person  all  the  floating  vices  which  genius  had  hitherto  shown  itself  cap- 
able of  grasping  in  its  widest  and  most  eccentric  orbit'  Now  *  these  be  par- 
lous words,'  Mr.  Reviewer !  -  -  -  Oub  common  relative,  *  Unde  Samuel,' 
when  he  has  any  thing  done,  will  always  have  it  well  done,  if  he  only  employs 
sudi  conscientious,  trustworthy  agents  as  Mr.  John  Disbbow,  of  Haverstraw, 
Rockland  county.  He  has  recently  secured  for  the  United  States  Navy-Yard 
ftt  Broddyn,  a  copious  supply,  present  and  prospective,  of  pure  fresh  water, 
for  the  uses  of  the  yard,  from  a  great  Artesian  well,  which  he  is  as  skilled  in 
boring,  as  'his  &ther  before  him.'  Adjoining  this,  he  is  erecting  numerous 
arches,  exceedingly  imposing  in  their  architectural  features,  and  so  strong  and 
massive,  that  they  excite  the  *  solid'  admiration  of  all  who  examine  ihem. 
Upon  these  ardies  wiU  rise  and  rest  the  tremendotis  iron  reservoir,  to  be  sup- 
plied from  the  well'by  a  steam-engine,  from  which  the  water  will  be  drawn  for  all 
the  demands  of  the  government  locality.  -  -  -  ^The  Bums  Chib  of  the 
City  of  NtfiD'York^  (Joseph  Cunningham,  Esq.,  President,  and  Robert  Bur- 
nett and  Joseph  Laing^  Vice-Presidents,)  have  done  themselves  honor,  in  pass- 
ing unanimously  the  following  comprehensive  preamble  and  fervent  resolutions : 

'Whbbxas,  The  meeting  has  heard  with  indignation  that  an  attempt  has  been 
made  by  Mr.  Jamis  Baird,  of  Gambusdoon — tne  classic  jgrounds  embracing  the 
scenery  immortaJizod  in  Tam  0'  Shantsr,  and  in  the  deathless  lyrics  of  Scotland's 
duriing  poet — to  obscure  the  prospect  and  destroy  the  pictorial  beauty  of  the  Corinth- 
ian Monument  erected  to  the  memory  of  Robert  Burns  in  the  place  of  his  birth  : 

'  And  Whbrsas,  The  meeting  has  marked  with  unbounded  satisfaction  the  noble 
and  manly  stand  taken  by  Mr.  Robsrt  Chambers  and  others  of  our  countrymen 
against  this  gratuitous  ana  wanton  act  of  high-handed  and  heartless  Vandalism : 

'  AxD  Whereas,  The  meeting  has  learned,  with  deep  regret,  that  in  spite  of  all  re- 
monstrances. Mr.  Baird  persists  in  his  unhappy  resolution,  and  has  given  orders  to 
posh  on  the  building  now  in  course  of  erection  to  completion  with  all  dispatch  : 

'  Resolved,  That  the  meeting  not  only  unanimously  approve  and  indorse  the  course 
taken  by  Mr.  Robert  Chambers,  but  consider  his  warm-hearted  and  determined  con- 
duct in  the  whole  matter  worthy  of  all  honor,  and  deserving  of  gratitude  and  admira- 
tion, not  only  from  themselves,  as  admirers  in  a  distant  landof  their  national  minstrel, 
but  from  all  who  bear  the  Scottish  name,  in  whatever  country  their  lot  may  be  cast 

'Resolved,  That  the  meeting  waste  no  exertion  in  the  shape  of  memorial,  protest, 
or  otherwise,  to  induce  Mr.  Baird  to  reconsider  his  ill-advised  determination,  but 
leave  him  to  reap  at  leisure  the  fruits  of  the  whirlwind  he  has  sown — an  unenviable 
notoriety,  the  scorn  of  his  own  age  and  the  contempt  of  a  generous  posterity. 

'Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  transmitted  by  the  Chairman  to 
Mr.  Robert  Chambers,  also  to  the  ScoUith  American  Journal,  and  other  American 
papers ;  also  to  the  leading  journals  in  Scotland.' 

If  this  Mr.  Baibd  is  not  too  weazen;  if  he  is  not  a  man  of  metallic  nerves 
and  blunt  entraHs;  i^  in  short,  he  has  any  *  withers,'  they  cannot  remain  'un- 
wrung  ^  much  longer.  Was  it  not  enough  that  Burns  ^ould  have  been  neg- 
lected by  his  countrymen,  and  half-starved  while  living,  that  a  mean-spirited 
self-interest  should  desecrate  his  monument,  and  obscure  the  scene  of  his  re- 
flected and  perpetuated  glory  ? 


218  JSditof^s  Table.  [Aogost, 


Si  (Sdmtt  at  Ntl»  ^tdlttaKons. 

Mb.  Jamis'8  Nbw  Romanoi  :  *  Lobd  Montagub's  Pagb/ — We  are  glad  to  find  the 
annexed  literary  announcement  in  Fobvbt*s  Philadelphia  'PntB:*  'Mr.  G.  P.  B. 
Jambs,  the  English  novelist,  who  is  now  British  Consul  in  Virginia,  announces  a  new 
noTel — or  rather  Ghilds  and  Pbtbbson,  of  Philadelphia,  do  so  for  him.  Mr.  Jambs 
has  been  several  jears  in  this  country ;  has  written  two  or  three  different  novels 
upon  American  subjects ;  has  voluntarily  pitched  his  tent  among  us ;  and  may  claim 
to  be  an  honorary,  as  he  is  an  honorable,  member  of  our  Republic  of  Letters.  His 
forthcoming  work  is  a  romance  of  the  seventeenth  century,  entitled  '  Lard  M<nUagui» 
Big«*  The  book,  in  one  volume,  will  have  a  fine  portrait  of  Mr.  Jambs,  engraved  on 
steel,  with  a  vignette  on  the  title-page,  and  will  be  put  before  the  world  in  that  ele- 
gant and  tasteful  manner  for  which  his  publishers  are  distinguished.  With  engrsy- 
ings,  and  handsomely  bound  in  muslin,  it  will  be  sold  at  a  dollar  and  a  quarter:  in 
London,  spread  over  three  volumes,  without  the  engravings,  and  in  fragile  boards, 
the  price  would  be  a  guinea  and  a-half ;  equal  to  seven  dollars  and  fifty-six  oenta. 
Mr.  jAMtt  is  undoubtedly  the  most  prolific  of  modem  novelists.  He  has  published 
nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  volumes  of  prose  fiction,  beside  numerous  biographical, 
historical,  and  poetical  works.    In  all  that  he  has  written,  there  cannot  be  ibund 

*  One  line  whldi,  djring,  he  would  wish  to  blot.*  • 
His  purity  of  language  and  plot  has  been  among  the  leading  causes  of  his  popnlaritj.' 

'Thb  Nbw-Englandbr.' — The  last  issue  of  this  Quarterly  well  sustains  the  satii- 
factory  reputation  which  was  before  increasing.  It  has  three  or  four  especially  well- 
written  papers ;  and  particulariy  one  upon  *Dr,  Taylor  and  Ma  Sjfdtm,'  Kow  of  the 
'system'  portion  of  the  article  we  do  not  consider  ourselves  qualified  to  speak;  bnt 
the  biographical  sketch  with  which  it  opens  is  admirably  simple^  direct,  aiid  pietor- 
esque,  if  we  may  employ  the  latter  term  in  such  a  connection.  Permit  the  e&Boiiig 
passage  to  prove  the  justification  of  our  praise: 

*  Texbs  stands  upon  our  table  a  bust  which*  had  we  seen  it  for  the  first  time  in  the  *  Hall  of  the 
Philosophers,*  in  the  lioseum  of  the  Gapltol  at  Kome,  would  have  divided  our  attentiion  with 
ttie  busts  of  SooBATis  and  Plato.  The  extraordinary  breadth  and  helj^t  of  the  forehead,  the 
depth  of  arch  in  the  brow,  the  fine  symmetry  of  the  features,  the  stamp  of  intellectaaUty  and 
of  benbmity  upon  the  face,  would  have  commanded  the  homage  we  instlncttvely  roMler  to  great- 
ness. That  homage  is  not  in  the  least  abated  by  the  fact  that  this  bust,  whldi.  if  unknown, 
might  stand  uacbaUenged  in  the  hall  of  the  philosophers  of  antiquity,  is  known  to  be  that  of  an 
ethical  philosopher  seated  in  the  chair  of  Ohristian  theology  in  a  scho<4  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. For  those  who  know  what  an  intellect  was  enthroned  within  it,  and  what  a  soul  looked 
out  through  its  portals,  the  ages  could  add  no  weight  of  dignity  to  that  brow.  Bnt  tlM  brain 
does  not  Uurob  beneath  this  arch,  the  eyes  do  not  speak  from  these  sockets,  the  weeds  of  wisdom 
and  of  power  will  not  flow  firom  these  lips ;  and  we  turn  away  from  the  bust  to  remember  sad^j, 
that  all  which  it  would  picture  is  now  cold  as  the  marble  of  the  sculptor. 

*  Upon  the  wall  of  our  study  is  a  portrait,  in  which  the  engraver's  art  has  well  preserved  --what 
the  sculptor  cannot  give  —  the  life-expression  of  the  same  countenance.  The  forattead,  tiie 
brow,  the  mouth,  the  symmetry  of  feature  are  here,  as  given  in  the  bust ;  and  boride,  the  eye 
illuminating  the  Csce,  and  speaking  from  the  inner  depths  of  the  soul,  and  an  outline  of  the  per^ 
son,  shoving  a  vigor  of  the  muscular  system  proportionate  to  the  devdopment  of  the  brain. 
Bnt  this  is  the  countenance  in  repose ;  and  years  of  study,  and  physical  Infirmities,  have  traoed 
upon  it  their  inelEftceable  ridges  and  depressions.  This  picture  inll  not  bring  to  us  the  sOMa  we 
seek. 

*  We  go  back  a  few  days,  and  stand  with  venerable  and  reverend  men — the  teachers  of  our 
vouth,  the  friends  and  counsellors  of  riper  years— by  the  yet  unclosed  cofln;  and  look  with 
lingering  gase,  upon  the  repose  of  a  great  soul  in  death.  All  trace  of  labor  and  of  suflRwrlng  has 
passed  away;  and  that  forehead  In  its  serene  msjesty,  and  those  lips  with  their  voiodess  swsst 
ness,  still '  rule  us  from  the  sceptred  urn.'  Bnt  In  this  yery  room,  where  the  rdation  of  Disohile 
was  absorbed  in  the  higher  relation  of  Friend,  and  where  in  familiar  conversation,  the  TeaoMr 
and  the  Preacher  were  lost  in  a  chlld*like  eathosiasm  for  truth  and  its  discoveries  —  in  this  roon 
so  animated  by  his  presence  that  he  lives  in  its  every  object  —  we  cannot  accept  the  sUttittiioafh 
majestic  impress  of  death,  as  the  permanent  recoUectlou  of  him  whom  we  snail  meet  on  eanh 
no  more. 

*  We  go  back  a  little  earlier,  to  look  upon  that  countenance  made  wan  and  saOow  1^  dlseass, 
and  to  listen  to  that  voice  broken  and  hesitating  through  weakness  and  pain ;  and  though  the 


1858.] 


Editor's  Table.  219 


eye  Is  not  dim,  nor  the  intellectnid  force  abated,  as  he  eonrerte  his  bolstered  bed  into  a  didactic 
chair,  and  with  clear  discrimination  and  earnest  emphasis  recapitulates  the  grand  points  of 
€k>spel  troth  elaborated  in  his  lectures — we  cannot  bear  to  cherish  the  image  of  moral  and 
inteUectnal  strength  orer-mastering  physical  weakness,  as  the  abiding  Impression  of  the  de- 
parted sage. 

•  We  vast  go  back  more  than  twenty  years,  and  look  upon  him  in  his  manly  Tigor,  as  with  an 
eye  that  riveted  whomsoeyer  it  glanced  upon,  and  a  voice  that  reverberated  like  a  deep-toned 
bell,  and  an  earnestness  that  glowed  through  every  feature  and  fibre  of  the  man,  he  first  stirred 
our  mind  with  the  overwhelming  argument  and  pathos  of  his  sermons,  or  lifted  us  up  into  mid- 
heaven  by  the  magnificent  sweep  and  attraction  of  his  lectures.  An  older  pupil  of  his,  at  our 
side,  insists  that  to  know  Dr.  Taylor  as  he  was,  we  should  be  able  to  go  back  forty  years,  and 
listen  to  htm  as  he  came  fresh  from  the  pulpit  of  the  Centre  Church  to  the  chair  of  Theology  in 
Tale  OoUese ;  that  only  his  firti  class  can  fully  appreciate  his  vigor  of  thought,  his  reach  of  in- 
tellect, and  his  power  of  inspiring  others  to  tread  with  him  the  sublimest  mysteries  of  divine 
troth.  And  one  of  his  latest  pupils  insists,  that  no  one  of  all  his  thirty-six  classes  could  ever 
have  known  him  so  firesh,  so  intimate,  so  earnest,  so  clear,  so  thorough,  so  profound,  as  did  that 
little  drcle  who  gathered  in  his  parlor  to  read  together  his  lectures,  and  Uien  listen  to  his  exposi- 
tion. There  could  be  no  higher  tribute  to  the  intellectual  and  moral  greatness  of  the  teacher, 
fhan  these  rival  claims  of  pupils  nearly  forty  years  apart,  each  to  have  known  him  best,  and  to 
have  loved  him  most.  No  bust  or  picture  can  ever  compare  with  the  likeness  cherished  in  Uiese 
living  hearts.* 

Here  is  a  succession  of  pictures,  which  bring  the  man,  <  in  his  habit  as  he  lived/ 
directly  before  us.  The  paper  on  Parton's  '  Life  and  Timet  of  Aaron  Burr,*  is  able 
•nd  severe.    *8pirUuali8m  tested  hy  Science  *  is  another  *  searching '  article. 

CoLc's  Rio,  tob  Rxducing  and  Furling  Sails  from  thb  Dsoi^  —  Captain  Jamks 
E.  Cou,  the  author  of  a  pamphlet  before  us,  we  apprehend,  will  be  running  his  '  Riga ' 
upon  many  a  sea-captain  hereaway,  before  many  months  have  gone  by.  The  very 
title  of  his  nautical,  seaman-like  publication,  must  awaken  new  and  stirring  thoughts 
in  the  minds  of  our  sea-faring  readers ;  nay,  in  the  minds  of  ship-owners,  and  pas- 
sengers, as  well  as  in  those  of  captains  and  their  men.  What  I  a  Bif^,  by  which  all 
the  sails  of  a  ship,  be  it  in  calm  or  storm,  can  be  spread  to  the  wind,  and  quickly 
withdrawn  from  its  influence,  without  a  man  going  aloft,  or  any  of  the  fatigue  or 
peril  of  the  system  hitherto  found  to  be  unavoidable?  Yes:  a  i^t^  by  which  the 
turning  of  a  crank  on  deck  quickly  and  effectually  accomplishes  what  has  hitherto 
tasked  the  muscles  and  periled  the  lives  of  seamen.  There  is  no  mistake:  the 
pamphlet  and  the  drawings  leave  no  room  for  doubt.  Practical  experiment  has  con- 
firmed the  theory.  Patents  have  been  secured  in  this  country  and  in  England ;  and 
we  hear  that  the  British  Board  of  Admiralty,  on  examining  the  '  Rig'  —  the  descrip- 
tion, drawings,  and  model — expressed  their  full  conviction  that  it  would  work  suo- 
cessfiilly.  We  have  not  room  to  expatiate  on  the  humane  tendencies,  or  on  the  com- 
mercial benefits  of  this  new  labor-saving  machinery.  We  recommend  the  pamphlet* 
which  is  published  by  Barton  and  Compant,  Number  111  Fulton-street,  to  *  all 
oonoemed.' 

HouBRHOLD  Edition  or  ths  Waykrlxt  Notils.  — It  is  txat  good  fortune  to  possess 
a  noble  copy  of  the  Ahbotsford  Edition  of  Scotia  NbveU,  with  its  profusion  of  au- 
thentic and  exquisitely-executed  engravings ;  a  treasured  present  from  that  open- 
handed,  generous  publisher,  Rorsrt  Gadbll  :  but  our  reading  copy  is  Tioknor  and 
Fibldb'  exceedingly  beautiful  *  Household  Edition  of  the  Waverley  Novels  ;*  convenient 
in  flixe,  admirably  printed  upon  the  best  paper,  and  each  volume  illustrated  with  a 
fine  engraving  on  steel.  '  All  things  considered,  it  is  the  neatest  and  most  service- 
able edition  which  has  ever  been  published,  not  even  excepting  the  recent  English 
editions  in  duodecimo.  Not  to  mention  the  elegant  manner  of  their  publication,  the 
fine  press-work,  smooth  paper,  clear  type,  neat  binding,  it  may  be  said  that  they  are 
very  carefully  edited,  and  comprehend  all  the  additions  of  notes,  prefatory  letters, 
explanations,  with  which  Sir  Waltbr  Soott  accompanied  the  issue  of  nearly  every 
one  of  them  from  the  press.  To  say  one  word  in  praise  of  works  which  are  as  origi- 
nal as  was  the  *  Iliad,'  and  which,  after  the  lapse  of  many  years,  are  still  the  best  of 
ttieir  class,  seems  not  merely  useless  but  absurd;  and  yet,  amid  the  flood  of 
second-rate  novels  and  romances  with  which  the  press  for  the  last  four  or  five  years 
has  teemed,  it  may  not  be  wholly  superfluous  now  and  then  to  recall  attention  to  the 
works  of  the  acknowledged  masters.    *Quenbin  Dwwxrdi  which  constitutes  the  la§t 


220  MUor^s  Table.  [August,  1858. 

month's  addition  to  the  Warerlej  series,  is  a  romance  which  acquired  a  great  popn- 
laritj  at  home  and  on  the  continent,  and  has  been  included,  in  the  world's  judgment, 
among  the  half-dozen  best  of  the  Warerley  series.' 

<  Pbabls  of  Thought.'  — We  recognise,  in  this  smaU,  neat  volume,  which  reaches 
our  table  fh)m  the  press  of  our  fHends  Messrs.  SrAinroRD  and  Dsusssr,  Number  508 
Broadway,  the  good  taste  and  handiwork  of  the  clever  author  of  '  A  Salad  for  the 
Solitary.'  The  religious  and  philosophical  '  pearls '  which  the  book  contains,  are 
gathered  from  numerous  and  various  '  Old  Authors,'  and  are  selected  and  arranged 
with  excellent  judgment.  The  author  has  been  a  most  successful  gleaner  in  the  old 
fields  of  sacred  literature  and  learning.  '  Sacred  learning,'  remarks  the  compiler, 
'  is  among  the  most  elevating  and  pure  of  intellectual  pursuits :  it  qualifies  us  for  both 
worlds ;  and  these  thoughts,  maxims,  and  aphorisms,  are  among  its  spoils.  Many 
a  suggestive  thought,  long  buried  in  the  dusty  folios  of  the  school-men,  is  thus 
exhumed,  and  rendered  fertile  of  interest  to  many  appreciative  minds.'  These 
'pearls'  have  been  collected  from  the  writings  of  such  authors  as  Jbbsmt  Collikr, 
OwBX  Fblthah,  Bishop  Hall,  Thomas  Fuller,  Sir  Thomas  Bbowkk,  Johk  Dovkb, 
Franciip  Quasles,  Pascal,  Fbnslon,  Jbebmt  Tatlor,  etc.  The  'Thoughts'  herein 
embraced  will  supply  materid  for  reflection  to  all  meditative  minds :  and  such  wiU 
reverently  and  lovingly  cherish  these  relics  of  the  past  with  grateful  regard.  Odd 
intervals  of  time  cannot  be  devoted  to  better  purpose  than  to  these  suggestive  pai- 
sages ;  while  their  variety  constitutes  them  an  epitome  of  good  things — a  library  in 
miniature.  Those  who  can  appreciate  the  gift,  will  be  inclined  to  adopt  the  words  of 
good  old  Bishop  Hall  :  '  Blessed  be  Qod,  who  hath  set  up  so  many  dear  lamps 
in  His  Church :  none  but  the  wilfully  blind  can  plead  darkness;  and  blessed  be  the 
memory  of  those,  His  faithful  servants,  who  have  left  their  blood,  their  spirits,  their 
lives  in  these  precious  pages,  and  have  willingly  wasted  themselves  into  these  endnr- 
ing  monuments,  to  give  light  to  others.' 

Ursula,  a  Tale  or  Countrt  Life.'  —  This  latest  work  of  Miss  Sewill,  author  of 
'  Amt  Herbert,'  *  Ivors,'  etc.,  is  from  the  press  of  the  Messrs.  Appletom.  It  has  met 
with  general  and  well-deserved  praise.  Our  weU-endowed  and  capable  contemporaij 
critic  of  the  'Albion*  weekly  journal  says  of  it : 

*  There  is  nothing  liokly  nor  sentimental  in  the  book.  On  the  contrary,  It  Is  written  with  a 
genuine  appreciation  of  what  if  honest  and  true  in  the  character  of  an  ordinary  mortal,  after 
making  due  alloirance  for  the  irregularities  and  imperfectiona  of  human  nature.  Ursula  Is  a 
life-drawn  specimen  of  an  energetic,  sensible,  healtbfUl,  and  devoted  woman  — ezeellent  asa 
firiend,  a  sister,  and  a  wife.  An  orphan,  with  two  brothers,  she  is  exceedingly  Jealous  of  the  af- 
fection of  the  younger,  Roon  Gbant,  who  ultimately  falls  in  love  with  and  marries  a  thonglit- 
less  and  penniless  but  very  pretty  girl,  one  Jissib  Lbb.  A  curiously  eonstituted  family,  to  iraott 
RooxB  acts  as  bailiff,  is  introduced  among  the  principal  personages ;  and  nnder  the  name  of 
MnxioBMT  Warn,  we  recognise  one  of  the  masculkie  creations  of  Aotoh  Bell,  a  woman  with  the 
most  tender  feelings  and  the  roughest  hands,  a  village  SuiauiT,  a  ruiitlo  Die  YEaaox,  Roaas 
succeeds  his  blind  and  widowed  brother  In  the  management  of  the  farm ;  marries,  and  Is  almost 
reduced  to  a  state  of  hopeless  misery  by  the  foolish  conduct  of  his  wife  before  h«r  marriage^ 
which  she  conceals  from  him.  An  interesting  delineation  of  sterling  friendship  and  wneelnsh 
kindness  brings  one  JoHif  Hxbvkt  on  the  scene.  Ursula,  thrown  off  her  guard  by  an  erroneoos 
Idea  that  he  is  engaged  to  a  village  fHend,  Mart  Kbmp,  confides  in  him,  remecls,  loves,  and 
finally  marries  him ;  and  we  think  the  real  charm  of  the  work  will  be  foond  in  the  gradnal  deve- 
lopment of  this  honest  and  slowly  formed  attachment.' 

'The  Quaker  Soldier:  or  the  British  in  Philadelphia.' — The  manly  and  out- 
spoken preface  to  this  book  first  attracted  us  to  its  contents.  It  is  written  with  a 
good  degree  of  ability.  The  *  Quaker  Soldier'  (an  anomalous  term)  is  the  oolj  Mm 
of  a  wealthy  Quaker  fomHy,  who  is  driven  from  home  by  his  father's  strictnen.  Hit 
experience,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  when  he  entered  on  a  high  career  of  fiuna^  and 
his  adventures  in  Philadelphia  and  in  the  American  army  during  the  war,  teveal  to 
the  reader  that  part  of  our  history  in  a  new  phase.  The  action  of  the  tale  eOHk- 
mences  with  the  entry  of  the  British  into  Philadelphia,  and  closes  with  their  depar- 
ture :  and  we  have  in  this  interval  a  series  of  vivid  pictures  of  the  times. 


J 

l'^i 

i 

^ 

^^ 

C^^^  .>£^^^,,<s-««^^^ 


THE    KNICKERBOCKER. 


YOL.    LII.         SEPTEMBER,    1858.  No.    8. 


SOMETHING       ABOUT       WINE. 


OONOLUOBD. 


Without  being  a  borirvivanty  and  simply  by  virtue  of  the  associa- 
tion of  ideas  in  which  sensation  and  sentiment  bear  an  eq^ual  pait, 
the  places  of  a  traveller's  sojourn  are  identified  with  certam  wmes, 
so  that  a  special  vinous  flavor  in  after-days,  conjures  up  the  image 
of  a  favorite  companion  and  the  scenery  of  a  picturesque  locality. 
The  very  name  of  Orvieto  revives  the  artistic  companionship  of  the 
trattoria  Lepri  at  Rome,  or  the  pic-nic  at  Albano  or  Tivoli ;  Vtno 
d'Asti^  in  its  golden  effervescence,  whispers  of  the  enchantments 
of  Lake  Como  and  the  battle-field  of  Marengo ;  the  glow  of  old 
Marsala  is  warm  with  memories  of  ^tna,  or  breezy  evenings  on 
the  Marina  at  Palermo,  whence  we  retired  to  a  hospitable  palazzo 
where,  on  a  marble  table,  stood  the  decanters  ii^mersed  in  the  old 

volcano's  snow ; 

*  Son  le  nevi  il  qninto  elemento 
Che  compargono  il  yerro  beTere.' 

Whoso  has  studied  in  Germany,  will  greet  the  sight  of  an  old 
emerald  glass  sacred  to  Johannisberg,  and  hear  in  fancy  the  Rhine 
song;  the  twang  of  choice  Claret  transports  another  to  the  Trots 
Freres  or  Cafe  de  PariSy  or  makes  him  respond  to  the  poet's  bene- 
diction : 

'Benedetto 

Quel  Claretto 

Che  si  spilla  in  Avignone.' 

Old  Port  beams  with  the  reflected  tints  of  London  mahogany  and 
coal-fires ;  Mettemich  and  old  castles  reappear  in  the  mirror  of  a 
dusty  bottle  of  Hock;  Burgundy  inspires  dreams  of  Southern 
France,  the  day  at  Nismes,  or  the  quays  at  Bordeaux ;  Malaga  is 
sweet  with  Spanish  memories,  and  the  nabob  at  home  regrets  the 

VOL.  ui.  15 


222  Something  about  Wine.  [September, 

zest  of  his  Sherry  at  Calcutta.  A  vinous  amateur  could  indeed 
designate  eras  by  vintages,  make  landmarks  of  vineyards,  and  most 
vividly  keep  alive  local  memories  by  the  diversified  flavor  of  the 
grape.  Lebanon  wine  would  hallow  Bethlehem  to  his  imagination 
more  than  monastic  relics ;  his  London  banker's  Port,  the  Duke 
of  Nassau's  Steinberg,  the  bottle  of  St.  Peray  hastily  purchased 
while  the  steam-boat  tarries  on  the  Rhone,  the  Brousa  of  Stam- 
boul  grown  imder  the  snows  of  Olympus,  blend  with  and  identify 
these  scenes  forever  to  his  epicurean  reminiscence ;  and  Beaume 
and  Chambertin  are  names  as  classic  in  his  estimation  as  Racine 
and  La  Fontaine ;  he  knows  the  Dukes  of  Burgundy  only  as  the 
Princes  des  bons  Yins ;  and  honors  Madam  Cliquot  more  than  the 
Maid  of  Orleans,  because  she  is  the  largest  Champagne  grower  of 
Rheims ;  the  amber  of  Muscat  is  more  precious  in  his  eyes  than  that 
found  in  the  torrent's  bed ;  and  he  descends  into  a  crypt  of  Naza- 
reth to  choose  a  jar,  escorted  by  some  modem  Miriam  or  Ruth, 
with  more  zestful  expectancy  than  Belzoni  an  unexplored  cata- 
comb. 

The  French  speak  of  a  Bordeaux  which  talks ;  the  ruins  of  the 
Rhine  are,  as  it  were,  set  in  an  ever- renewed  garland  of  vineyards 
and  mellowed,  in  the  retrospect,  by  the  song,  the  flavor  and  cheer 
of  the  wine.  Burns'  John  Barleycorn ;  Faust  in  the  cave ;  the 
Dutchman's  Schnapps;  the  Englishman's  'Old  Particular;*  the 
Jerseyman's  Cider ;  the  Buckeye's  Catawba,  and  the  Bavarian's 
Beer ;  all  places  and  poets,  all  nationalities  and  literature  exhale 
this  convivial  element,  more  or  less  refined  and  characteristio. 
From  the  wine-stain  yet  visible  on  a  Pompeii  slab  to  the  silver 
punch-bowl  which  in  some  of  our  few  remaining  country  mansions 
IS  the  heir-loom  of  femilies ;  from  Cleopatra's  pearl  dissolved,  to 
Clarence  drowned  in  wine ;  from  Horace  to  Tennyson ;  from  Noah 
to  Mettemich — history  and  humanity  are  reflected  in  wine.a  How 
apropos  to  these  two  last  convives  are  Miiller's  quaint  verses :  * 

*We  forfeited  by  eating— 

Not  drinking — Paradise : 
What  once  we  lost  through  Adam, 

And  his  confounded  vice, 
Good  wine  and  joTial  chorus 
Abundantly  restore  us. 

*  And  when  again,  in  yileness, 

The  world  corrapted  sank, 
And  eyery  earthly  creature 

Death  in  the  deluge  drank, 
To  Noah  life  was  granted, 
'Cause  he  the  grape  had  planted. 

*  Within  his  biggest  cask  he 

With  wife  and  children  did  get : 
It  floated  on  the  waters, 

And  not  a  soul  was  wet ; 
All  saved  by  wine  so  oddly 
From  watery  grayes,  the  godly. 


•  Translated  by  0.  T.  Bioois. 


1858.]  Something  about  Wine.  223 

'And  when  the  flood  abated, 

There  stood  the  round  house  then, 
High  and  drj  on  the  top  of  a  mountain, 

And  all  came  out  again, 
Thanks  for  deliTerance  chanted 
And  straight  new  grape-vines  planted. 

*  The  cask  for  a  memento. 

Stood  on  the  mountain's  brow ; 
At  Heidelberg  on  the  Neckar, 

You  lUl  can  see  it  now ; 
It  needs  no  further  guessing 
Who  gave  us  the  Rhine-wine's  blessing. 

*  And  whoso  dares  disparage 

The  sacred  wine  we  drhik, 
He  in  a  waterj  deluge 

Shall  miserably  sink ! 
Sing,  brothers,  't  is  before  us, 
Brave  wine  and  jovial  chorus.* 

Noah  planted  a  vineyard ;  Solomon  and  David  praise  wine ;  and 
in  Job  it  ifl  prescribed  for  the  weary.  The  grape  is  the  most  an- 
cient of  Egyptian  symbols ;  Montaigne  calls  its  jnice,  the  ^  last  plea- 
sure of  life,'  and  says  '  it  takes  the  place  of  natural  heat ; '  while 
Liebig  declares  it  the  *  milk  of  the  aged.'    Hear  Redi : 

*  Sb  dell  'uve  il  sangue  amabile 
Non  rinfranca  ognor  le  vene, 
Questa  vita  6  troppe  rabile 
Troppo  breve  4  sempre  in  pene.' 

The  Tuscan  proverb  says : 

'  II  vino  6  la  poppa  de  vecchi.' 

There  is  a  curious  analogy  between  the  process  whereby  wine 
reaches  its  perfection,  the  vicissitudes  to  which  it  is  Hable  therein, 
and  human  life ;  a  mysterious  blending  of  original  elements,  the 
pure  but  crude  juice,  when  new,  Hke  childhood's  unadulterated  as- 
pect ;  then  the  hazardous  fermentation,  parallel  with  the  impas- 
sioned development  of  youth;  the  product,  if  weak,  liable  to 
become  sour  and  vapid,  and  if  strong,  reaching  through  time  and 
change,  a  mellow  richness,  like  the  genial  force  of  a  noble  charac- 
ter, or  the  mature  grace  of  a  vigorous  mind. 

Within  a  few  years  those  indigestible  mixtures  which,  under  the 
name  of  punch,  made  our  ancestors  dyspeptic  and  bilious,  and  the 
strong  wines  that  detained  gentlemen  so  long  from  the  drawing- 
room  after  dinner,  have  given  place  to  the  more  salutary  hygiene, 
long  prevalent  in  Europe,  that  makes  the  light  and  pure  wines  of 
France  and  Germany  the  accompaniment  instead  of  the  finale  of 
the  chief  diurnal  banquet.  As  nervous  stimulants,  tonics,  and  aids 
to  digestion,  thci  milder  and  least  adulterated  juices  of  the  grape 
are  sanctioned  by  adaptation  to  climate,  individual  constitution  and 
states  of  health,  under  the  best  medical  counsel.  In  France  espe- 
cially, the  science  of  nutrition  in  this  regard  has  reached  a  bright 


224  Something  about  Wine.  [September, 

point  of  discrimination ;  the  best  quality  of  cheap  red  wine,  blended 
with  mineral  waters,  has  been  prescribed  with  excellent  effect. 
Alsatico  and  biscuits  prove  a  salubrious  regimen  for  invalids  in 
Tuscany;  and  a  popular  writer  of  Paris  remarks  that  'Z«  mn  CTiam- 
pagnefrappBy  non  point  aprea^  mais  pendant  le  repos^  serait^pour 
laplupart  des  estomacs  un  precieux  atcxiliare  de  digestion?    The 
arbitrary  succession  of  wines  ordained  by  custom  at  American 
dinners,  is  a  serious  interference  with  the  personal  hygiene   so 
desirable  in  a  luxury  which  should  be  used  according  to  the  taste 
and  requirements  of  each  guest ;  limited  quantities  of  various  spe- 
cies is  the  rule ;  whereas  those  who  consult  health  and  inclination 
prefer  adequate  supplies  of  one  kind,  a  privilege  which  is  often  un- 
attainable under  the  present  code  of  prandial  entertainments.     An 
American  traveller  entertained  at  the  grand  ducal  table  of  Weimar, 
records  the  custom  dictated  by  enlightened  hospitality  in  this  re- 
gard :  '  No  sooner  was  a  glass  emptied  than  it  was  replenished  by 
the  watchftil  attendant.    Through  this  silent  savory  sim  your  pre- 
ference, if  you  had  one,  was  learned  and  hospitabty  mdulged. 
You  had,  for  instance,  but  to  leave  your  Claret  and  Rhenish  and 
Champagne  unfinished,  and  to  drain  your  Burgundy  glass ;  so  often 
as  it  was  found  empty  it  was  re-filled  with  Chambertin  or  Clos 
Vougot,  to  the  number  of  a  dozen  or  more  fillings,  should  any 
guest  be  rash  enough  to  trust  his  head  with  so  many.' 

It  is  with  wine  as  with  other  luxuries  of  life,  association  has 
more  to  do  with  relish  than  either  quality  or  quantity.  The  poor 
artist  with  whom  I  used  to  clink  glasses  of  vino  nostrdle  at  Flo- 
rence, which  cost  five-pence  a  pint,  when  he  had  risen  to  fame  and 
married  a  fortune,  slyly  indicated  to  me  across  the  table  at  his  first 
banquet,  his  little  fiask  of  our  frugal  beverage,  concealed  behind  a 
splendid  array  of  aristocratic  wdnes.  The  taste  acquired  in  those 
days  of  self-denial  survived  the  advent  of  prosperity.  Few  casaal 
visitors  at  the  Tuscan  capital,  however,  understand  how  to  procure 
even  the  cheap  common  wine  in  perfection ;  the  wine-shop  and 
the  restaurant  are  not  to  be  trusted ;  but  the  good  graces  oi  some 
Principe's  steward  must  be  won,  and  he  will  fumiim  from  his  per- 
quisite of  the  family  vintage  cobwebbed  fiasks,  passed  mysteriously 
tnrough  the  stone  loop-hole  of  the  cellar;  and  when  you  have 
pulled  out  of  its  slender  neck  the  wisp  of  tow,  and  dasned  away 
the  thimble-full  of  oil  that  has  kept  it  from  the  air,  you  taste  that 
pure  juice  of  the  purple  grape  of  whose  virtues  Redi  has  smig 
with  a  melodious  eloquence,  that  links  its  remembrance  with  &e 
hills  around  Florence,  the  winding  Amo,  and  the  handsome 
peasants,  in  one  harmonious  picture  of  rustic  plenty,  grace,  and 
cheer. 

*  II  Dio  del  yino 
Fermato  avea  Tallegro  suo  Bogglormo 
A  i  call!  Etrosclii  intomo.* 

Gensano  gives  a  4ocal  habitation  and  a  name '  to  a  wine  that  vonr 
Roman  padrone  believes,  when  taken  warm  with  roast  apple,  is  an 


1858.]  Something  abaiU  Wine.  225 

infallible  remedy  for  ^e  farestiere^s  catarrh.    The  bard  of  Italian 
wines  calls  Montepulciano  mannOj  and  of  Chianti  sings : 

'MVKSTOSO 

Imperioeo, 

Hi  passeggia  denteo  11  cuore, 
E  ne  scaccia  senza  strepito 
Ogni  afiSemo  e  ogni  dolore/ 

One  of  our  countrymen  has  sung  the  praises  of  a  wine  encoun- 
tered at  a  little  town  in  Provence,  and  a  sagacious  wine-merchant 
of  Gotham  has  made  the  cordial  stanzas  a  matter  for  the  arabesque 
label  of  his  favorite  brand : 

'Whin  to  anj  saint  I  pray, 
It  shall  be  to  Saint  Pkiut  ; 
He  alone  of  all  the  brood 
Eyer  did  me  any  good.'  * 

The  social  relations  of  wine  have  an  interest  for  the  conservative 
as  well  as  the  joviaL  The  cobwebbed  bottle  produced  on  rare  oc- 
casions and  in  honor  of  a  &vored  guest,  or  household  festival ;  the 
^  dozen '  preserved  as  a  birth-day  deposit  against  the  bridal-feast ; 
the  ancestral  relic  of  mellow  wine  with  the  memories  of  the  loved 
and  noble  who  quaffed  its  virgin  iuice,  appeal  to  something  beyond 
the  mere  gusto  of  the  palate.  I  once  heard  an  honest  and  bene* 
volent  veteran  declare  that,  could  he  dictate  a  tribute  to  his  me- 
mory, his  friends,  instead  of  useless  tears  and  idle  reerets,  should 
talk  cheerfully  of  him  over  a  bottle  of  his  choice  old  wine,  and 
thus  consecrate  a  genial  and  hospitable  hour  to  pleasant  recollec- 
tions. The  peculiar  intellectual  flavor  of  those  admirable  criticisms 
which  insured  its  dawning  fame  to  *'  Old  Ebony,'  sprang  from  the 
abandon^  freedom,  and  conviviality  of  the  intercourse  over  which 
Kit  North  and  the  Ettrick  Shepherd  so  memorably  presided.  As 
we  read  them,  despite  of  modem  temperance  fanaticism,  we  recall 
with  zest  Plato's  extravagant  declaration,  that  a  sober  man  to  no 
purpose  knocks  at  the  door  of  the  Muses ;  and,  with  another  phi- 
losopher of  anti(][uity,  recognize  Bacchus  as  the  good  deity  who 
molUfies  the  passions  of  the  soul,  restores  to  young  men  their  good 
humor,  and  to  old  men  their  youth. 

Therefore  has  art  and  literature  celebrated  the  vine.  From 
Anacreon  and  Yir^  to  Tom  Moore  and  Beranger,  its  praises  have 
been  memorably  sung ;  Bacchus,  when  he  ceased  to  be  a  recog- 
nized divinity,  l>ecame  the  myth  which  statuaries  loved  to  embody 
and  poets  to  revive.  The  convivial  is  an  essential  element  of  mo- 
dem romance  and  old  English  dramas,  as  exhibiting  the  convivial 
side  of  genius,  the  freaks  of  imagination  and  outbreaks  of  heart 
otherwise  inconceivable  to  our  restrained  civilization.  What  were 
Horace  uncheered  by  Falemian ;  FaLstafE^s  wit  bereft  of  his  sack ; 
Don  Quixote  without  the  adventure  of  the  wine-skins ;  the  Vicar 
of  Wakefield's  hospitality  devoid  of  Mr.  Primrose's  gooseberry- 
wine  ;  Ivanhoe  without  Friar  Tuck's  flagon  ?  ^La  mgne^  says  a 
French  writer,  *  a  mxrtoMt^  depuis  bien  <&s  Heeks,  fait  fieurir  en 

-1-1     ■     ■    J_  1__MM 1      I  I  I         I  ■   ,     ^m  I      KJ  -    M    M        I    IJ  L     -  _».-■■  I     ■■      ■  ■  I   ■    ■ 

•  T.  W.  PAnom. 


226  Something  about  Wine.  [September, 

Fran4^  la  chanson,  Le  vin  et  la  chanson  sont  commefrire  et  soRur? 
Among  the  acknowledged  hygienic  properties  of  ripe  grapes  are, 
to  cool  the  blood,  facilitate  its  circulation,  remove  obstructions 
from  the  liver  and  kidneys,  and  impart  vigor,  tone,  purity,  and 
freshness  to  the  vital  principle. 

The  act  of  taking  wine  together,  like  the  Eastern  superstitions 
regarding  salt,  hath  in  it  a  domestic  significance,  and,  as  it  were, 
a  challenge  of  love  and  loyalty.  'If  Bacchus  often  leads  men  into 
quagmires  deep  as  his  vats,'  says  Douglas  Jerrold, '  let  us  yet  do 
him  this  justice — he  sometimes  leads  them  out.  Ask  your  oppo- 
nent to  take  another  glass  of  wine.'  '  Tin  poco  de  vino  f '  melli- 
fluously  asks  your  Italian  neighbor,  and  thenne  wishes  you  a  life  of 
a  thousand  years  and  figli  maschi — a  sentiment  bom  of  the  old 
feudal  primogeniture ;  the  viva  which  precedes  the  draught  is  re- 
sponded to  by  its  own  vital  glow:  how  perfectly  has  Donizetti 
embodied  in  music  the  festive  idea  of  abrindisi^  in  the  &mous 
song  of '  Lucrezia  Borgia ! '  Ben  Jonson's  yet  current  ditty,  *  To 
Ladies'  eyes  around,  boys,'  is  instinct  with  sentimental  joTialty ; 
and  of  American  lyrics,  few  have  been  greater  favorites  than  the 
'  Health  of  Pinkney.'  '  Port,  if  you  please,'  says  the  English  girl, 
when  you  ask  her  to  join  in  a  glass  of  wine ;  how  long  the  draught 
of  the  Catalonian  peasant,  as  he  keeps  poised,  in  silent  content,  the 
collapsing  wine-skm !  and  what  a  picture  of  animal  epicurism  is  a 
venerable  English  squire,  seated  in  his  comfortable  parlor,  with  a 
boon  companion,  holding  up  to  the  light,  and  then  to  his  lingering 
lips,  the  glass  of  Madeira,  whereof,  between  the  sips,  he  tefis  the 
*  adventurous  tale.'  Not  less  enjoyable,  and  far  more  generous,  is 
the  sight  of  a  group  of  Tuscan  peasants  at  their  noon  repast  beneath 
a  tree,  passing  round  the  red  vino^  with  ready  carol  and  greeting. 

It  is  with  wine  as  with  scenery,  pictures,  and  love,  as  with  SSL 
the  rare  elements  of  human  pleasure  —  the  best,  or  at  least  the 
most  enjoyed,  is  often  encountered  unawares,  and,  as  it  were,  by 
some  happy  accident.  At  a  pension  initiated  by  the  first  Italian 
opera  company  that  visited  New- York,  for  years  could  be  found 
the  most  pure  and  cheapest  claret,  annually  exported  in  the  wood, 
by  an  old  friend  of  the  house.  Who  does  not  remember  the 
agreeable  sui*prise  given  him  in  his  travels,  by  some  complacent 
native,  who,  m  out-of-the-way  nooks,  has  caused  to  appear  the 
choicest  vintage  ?  Almost  all  statesmen  have  been  connoisseurs 
of  wine :  Fox  and  Webster,  Sheridan  and  Talleyrand  knew  the 
twang  or  recognized  the  age  at  a  sip.  'The  wretchedness  of 
human  life,'  said  Sydney  Smith, '  is  only  to  be  encountered  on  a 
basis  of  beef  and  wine '  —  an  unspiritual  precept,  bom  of  a  na- 
tional instinct.  Addison's  constitutional  reserve,  we  are  told, 
could  only  be  thawed  by  wine.  One  of  the  relics  of  Washing^ 
ton's  campaigns,  presented  by  a  member  of  the  family  to  Lentze, 
in  honor  of  his  noble  painting  of  the  *  Passage  of  the  Delaware,* 
is  a  silver  can,  bound  with  leather — the  drimdng-cup  of  the  rare 
and  moderate  official  entertainment ;  the  bottom  is  scratched  with 
the  sword-points  used  to  mash  the  sugar :  it  is  probably  the  only 


1858.]  Something  about  Wine.  227 

trophy  of  those  men  and  times  nnassociated  with  privation. 
There  is  an  effervescent  Hock  identified  with  the  bantos  of  the 
'  Blue  Moselle,'  as  much  as  the  pensive-eyed  and  gray  oxen  are 
with  the  Tuscan  vintage,  St.  JnUen  with  Paris  saban)an  cabarets, 
or  Steinburg  with  a  Rhine  estate.  The  favorite  lunch  of  one  of 
our  most  gifted  and  genial  artists,  was  Chablis  and  oysters ;  no 
one  who  ever  shared  it  with  him  &iled  thenceforth  to  associate 
the  wine  with  intellectual  fellowship.  Dr.  Franklin  philosophized 
over  a  fly  found  in  a  bottle  of  old  wine ;  and  that  kindly  bard, 
John  Kenyon,  says : 

*LiLT  on  liquid  roses  floating, 

So  floats  yon  foam  o^er  pink  Ohampagne : 

Fain  would  I  join  such  pleasant  boating 
And  prove  that  rubj  main, 

And  float  away  on  wine !  * 

Of  native  Anacreontics,  none  is  comparable  with  '  Sparkling  and 
Bright' — a  song,  which  to  hear  from  the  author's  lips  on  a  moon- 
light night  by  the  Hudson,  with  a  chorus  of  good  fellows,  is 
memorable,  and  is  now  endeared  as  the  eclipsed  hilarity  of  a 
shattered  harp.  Tennyson  indicates  with  a  line  the  hour  of 
thorough  English  self-content  and  *  breathing-time  of  day,'  of 
retrospect  and  ideal  comfort,  as  '  over  the  walnuts  and  the  wine.' 
Modem  science  has  detected,  and  popular  ioumalism  exposed,  the 
adulteration  of  wine :  the  Greeks  mixed  with  it  resin,  tar,  cypress, 
and  almonds ;  chalk,  alcohol,  sugar,  and  sulphur  are  modem  ex- 
pedients, and  to  destroy  the  taste  of  the  latter,  cloves,  thyme,  cin- 
namon, and  other  spices  are  added ;  putrescence  and  acidity  are  the 
conditions  it  is  thus  attempted  to  neutralize  or  avert.  Chemistry 
has  analyzed  the  normal  qualities  of  wine,  only  to  demonstrate 
that  there  is  scarcely  such  a  thing  in  commerce  as  pure  grape- 
juice. 

From  the  calcined  leaves  of  the  vine  is  made  the  ink  wherewith 
bank-notes  are  printed.  Franklin  was  assiduous  in  his  endeavors 
to  introduce  the  Rhenish  grape  into  our  nascent  horticulture, 
doubtless  anticipating,  from  his  experience  in  France,  the  temper- 
ance and  invaluable  economy  involved  in  successful  vine-culture. 
The  accounts  of  the  early  colonists  agree  in  representing  the  wild- 
grape  as  abounding  in  our  forests ;  Bishop  Berkeley,  in  his  letters 
from  Rhode-Island,  alludes  to  its  luxuriant  growth  m  that  region ; 
the  French  colonists  cultivated  the  vine  in  Carolina  before  the 
Puritans  came  to  New-£ngland;  there  were  flourishing  Jesuit 
vineyards  among  the  flrst  settlers,  and  vignerons  were  imported 
into  Virginia  as  early  as  1630 ;  Penn  attempted  wine  manumotare 
in  his  province  fifty  years  after ;  and  about  a  century  ago,  it  is  re- 
corded that  a  band  of  emigres  made  a  hundred  hogsheads  of  wine 
in  Illinois.  Numerous  experiments,  in  widely  distant  localities 
throughout  the  country,  have  resulted  in  producing  it  on  a  smaJl 
scale,  and  as  a  matter  of  curiosity  rather  than  luxury  and  profit. 
The  great  desideratum  was  to  fix  upon  the  best  quaUty  of  grape 
which  could  attain  perfection  in  the  open  air,  ana  then  to  invest 


228  Somdhing  obcMt  Wine,  [September, 

enoagfa  in  land  and  labor  to  warrant  liberal  and  sacceaaiTe  Tin- 
taget.  Thus  far  the  enterprise  has  been  adequately  realized  onfy 
on  the  banks  of  the  Ohio ;  statistics  there  indicate  a  regular  staple, 
and  profitable  as  well  as  reiy  ext^asire  interest  in  the  wine  mana- 
factore  fA  CincinnatL  ^  At  last,'  says  a  genial  anthoritT,*  *  our  na- 
tional Tines  haTe  become  so  far  popolarized,  that  the  Talne  of  the 
home  production  exceeds  that  oi  the  consumption  of  foreign  wines 
in  the  proportion  of  nearly  two  to  one,  and  that  with  a  ocHiatant 
increase  in  the  home  market : ' 

*  For  the  richest  uid  best 
Is  the  wine  of  the  West, 
That  grows  by  the  Beaatifol  Rirer.' 

Crabbe  eulogizes  Port,  Prior  Claret,  Moore  Champagne,  Boflean 
Burgundy,  and  Redi  Mnltepulciano :  how  analogous  these  prefer- 
ences with  their  respective  genius !  The  comic  writers  of  Charles 
the  Second's  time,  we  are  told,  ^  worked  on  Claret ; '  and  a  cask 
of  this  wine  always  stood  in  the  hospitable  halls  of  old  Scotland. 
Sack,  Canary,  SherrLs,  Malmsey,  are  the  fiimiliar  drinks  in  the  old 
English  plays :  ^  Set  a  deep  glass  of  Rhenish  wine '  is  a  phrase  in 
Shakspeare ;  and  coffee  has  been  lately  called  '  the  coup  d*ei€U  to 
drinking  after  dinner ; '  Sherry,  ginger  and  biscuit  is  a  fiiTorite 
lunch  in  British  India,  and  ChabUs  and  oysters  in  France ;  thus 
universally  is  wine  identified  with  places  and  periods.  Byron, 
although  he  sang  of  the  Samian  wine,  and  spurred  his  ^SLgging 
muse  with  ein,  declared  that  the  most  exhilarating  of  draughte  to 
him  was  a  dose  of  salts ;  Dr.  Johnson's  &vorite  stimulus  was  tea, 
and  so  was  Cowper's ;  De  Quinccy  has  made  opium  and  its  effects 
the  subject  of  memorable  psychological  revelations  ;  Schiller  wrote 
under  the  inspiration  of  Champagne ;  and  Malibran  gained  spasmo- 
<Uc  voice  and  heart  bv  means  of  porter  and  Cologne-water ;  while 
the  most  affecting  of  homilies  is  Lamb's  '  Confessions  of  a  Drunk- 
ard.' These  and  countless  other  ^  infirmities  of  genius '  indicate, 
on  the  one  hand,  the  exhaustive  conditions  of  intense  mental  life, 
and  on  the  other,  point  a  moral  in  regard  to  the  weakness  inherent 
and  inalienable,  of  the  most  nobly  endowed  human  beings,  appeal- 
ing both  to  sympathy  and  to  science ;  for  the  latter  has  interpreted 
the  physiology  of  man  in  its  relation  to  that  craving  for  and  addio- 
lion  to  these  moans  of  renovation  and  excitement,  common  alike 
to  the  savaffo  and  the  most  highly  endowed  of  the  species.  Per- 
haj[)B  no  wnter  has  more  fully  brought  out  the  philosophy  of  the 
suujoot  than  Shakspeare :  Rodrigo's  self-reproach  and  reprobation 
of  that  invisible  spirit  of  wine ;  the  effects  of  that  cask  that  came 
unbroken  to  shore  in  the  '  Tempest ; '  Falstaff^s  excess ;  Bardolph's 
noso ;  and  ospociallv  the  incidental  allusions  of  the  ^eat  poet,  as 
when  ho  speaks  of  treachery  '  false  as  vows  made  in  wine,'  and 
whilo  ho  csuls  wine  '  a  good  familiar  creature,  if  it  be  used  well,' 
explains  a  quarrel  by,  ^  it  was  excess  of  wine  tJhat  set  him  on,'  and 
makes  disenchanted  and  forlorn  Macbeth  exclaim :  *  The  wine  of 
life  ia  drawn.' 


1858.]  '  S/iaU  I  be  crowned  P  229 

■  111       I         »         .        I         _  M—    ■  ^^MJUM-W.  ^m    m  _!-■      .Mill  I-  I  ■■■■■IMII       ■ -      -         ■" 

It  is  owing  to  these  charming  though  often  vague  associations, 
that  the  vine  is  so  pleasing  an  object  m  rural  scenery,  whether  it 
covers  rude  angles  on  the  stone  cottage,  twines  as  the  emblem  of 
conjugal  devotion  around  the  stately  elm,  spreads  its  leaves  of 
lucent  emerald  between  the  sunshine  and  the  lattice,  wreathes  the 
hospitable  porch  with  graceful  ornaments,  whence  the  finest  of  ar- 
chitectural devices  is  borrowed,  rears  itself  on  stakes,  as  in  France, 
as  if  to  assert  its  capacity  for  homely  productiveness,  festoons 
*  from  tree  to  tree '  in  scenic  beauty  amid  the  mulberry  orchards 
of  Italy,  or  twines  in  gigantic  convolutions  around  the  prone  and 
massive  temples  of  Central  America,  it  is  always  in  the  exuberant 
flexibilitv  oi  its  growth,  in  the  exquisite  contour  of  its  leaf,  as 
well  as  m  the  poetic  and  recreative  ideas  it  suggests,  one  of  the 
loveliest  and  most  endeared  phases  of  vegetable  life.  What  or- 
nament for  the  brow  of  the  Mr,  or  the  arabesque  of  an  urn,  or 
the  crowning  of  a  column  —  for  wreaths,  sculpture,  robe-pattern 
or  dish  excels  the  vine-leaf  ?  With  what  more  beautiful  emblem- 
atic token  do  the  pietra-dura  artists  of  Tuscany  inlay  their  marble 
than  amethystine  grapes  ?  The  very  dying  foliage  of  the  vine 
detached  by  autunm's  oreath  is  golden ;  and  the  shadow  of  a  flut- 
tering vine,  its  picturesque  stalk,  finely  outlined  lea^  and  curling 
tendril  is  the  perfection  of  evanescent  photography. 


SHALL        I        BB        OBOWKXD? 

If  I,  *  along  the  cool,  sequestered  yale  of  life,' 

Shall  *  keep  the  noiseless  tenor  of  mj  way: ' 
If  I  shall  shun  the  scenes  of  earthly  strife, 

And  only  liye  to  meditate  and  pray : 
Or  if,  contented  with  an  humble  lot, 

I  shun  the  busy  city^s  tempting  round. 
And  seek  seclusion  in  a  cave  or  grot, 

Shall  I  be  crowned  ? 

If  I  shall  be  content  to  carve  a  selfish  way 

To  golden  gates,  and  hope  at  last  to  stand 
In  the  full  brilliance  of  eternal  day. 

Not  having  lent  a  brother  once  a  helping  hand, 
Not  having  dried  a  tear,  or  caused  a  smile 

On  the  wan  faces  which  on  earth  abound. 
Nor  felt  for  any  sin  the  siren^s  luring  wile, 

Shall  I  be  crowned  ? 

Not  so :  I  must  of  strife  and  labor  bear  an  honest  part: 

*T  is  not  by  cowards  that  the  laurel 's  won ; 
The  while  I  keep  a  pure  and  spotless  heart, 

*T  is  sin  and  not  temptation  I  must  shun : 
I  must,  while  here,  maintain  the  faithful  fight  — 

In  the  front  rank  of  (tOD^s  array  be  found : 
Live  in  the  world  a  champion  of  the  right, 

And  then  be  crowned  t  l.  s. 


230  JvhaX^  the  Ringer.  [September, 


JUBAL,         THE  RINGSR. 

I. 

High  in  the  brown  belfry  of  the  old  Church  of  Saint  Fantasmos 
sat  Jubal  the  Ringer,  looking  over  the  huge  town  that  lay  spread 
below.  A  great  black  net-work  of  streets  stretched  far  away  on 
every  side  —  the  sombre  web  of  intertwisted  human  passions  and 
interests,  in  which,  year  afler  year,  many  thousand  souls  had  been 
captared  and  destroyed. 

Sleeping  hills  with  clear-cut  edges  rose  all  about  the  dark  town, 
which  seemed  to  be  lying  at  the  bottom  of  a  vast  purple  ffoblet, 
whose  rim,  touched  with  the  whiteness  of  approaching  day,  looked 
as  if  they  were  brimming  with  the  foam  of  some  celestial  wine. 
Deep  in  the  distance  rolled  a  long  river,  musical  through  the  night, 
and  shaking  back  the  moon-beams  from  its  bosom  as  if  in  play. 

It  was  an  old  belfry,  the  belfry  of  Saint  Fantasmos.  It  sprang 
from  a  vaulted  arch  with  four  groinings,  which  hung  directly  OTer 
the  altar,  so  that  one  above  in  the  bell-room  could  see,  through 
the  cracks  in  the  stone  ceiling,  the  silver  lamps  that  lit  the  shrine, 
the  altar-railings,  the  priest,  the  penitents  below.  Old  flat  mosses 
clung  to  the  weather-beaten  sides  of  the  belfry,  and  the  winds 
went  in  and  out  through  it  wheresoever  they  willed.  From  the 
very  summit,  which  was  pointed,  there  arose  a  tall  iron  rod,  on 
which  stood  a  golden  cock,  with  head  erect  to  catch  the  morning 
breeze,  with  feathers  spread  to  bask  in  the  morning  sun.  A  golden 
cock,  I  said :  alas !  golden  no  longer.  Wind  and  weather  had 
used  him  badly,  and  he  had  moulted  all  his  splendor.  Battered, 
and  gray,  and  rusty,  with  draggled  tail  and  broken  beak,  he  was 
no  more  the  brave  cock  that  he  had  been  of  yore.  He  had  a  male- 
volent and  diabolical  aspect  He  looked  as  if  he  had  made  a  com- 
pact with  the  demons  of  the  night. 

How  blame  him,  if  he  had  ceased  to  be  an  amiable  cock? 
For  years  he  had  done  his  duty  bravely  to  the  town  in  all  weathers, 
telling  the  points  of  the  wind  with  unerring  sagacity.  The  winds 
furious  at  having  their  secrets  betrayed,  would  of^iea  steal  softly 
down  upon  him  m  the  disguise  of  a  delicate  breeze,  and  then  burst 
upon  him  with  the  roar  of  a  lion,  in  the  hope  of  tumbling  him 
from  his  sentinel's  post.  But  they  never  caught  him,  for  he  was 
then  young  and  agile,  and  he  glided  round  at  the  slightest  breath, 
so  that  the  winds  never  could  succeed  in  coming  upon  his  broad- 
side, but  went  off  howling  with  anger  to  sea,  where  they  wrecked 
ships,  and  buried  them  under  the  waves. 

;but  the  town  neglected  the  poor  cock,  and  he  was  never  re- 
gilded  or  repaired,  so  that  in  time  his  pivots  grew  rusty,  and  he 
could  no  longer  move  with  his  former  agility.  Then  the  storms 
persecuted  him,  and  the  Equinox  came  down  on  him  savagely 
twice  a  year,  and  buffeted  him  so  that  he  thought  his  last  hour  was 
come ;  and  those  who  passed  by  Saint  Fantasmos  on  those  tern- 


1858.]  Jubal,  the  Einger.  231 

pestaous  nights  heard  him  shrieking  with  rage,  through  the  wild 
aerial  combats,  till  thinking  it  the  voice  of  a  demon  hi^  up  in  the 
clouds,  they  crossed  themselves,  and  hurried  home  to  oed. 

So  the  cock,  and  the  belfry,  and  Jubal  the  Ringer  grew  old  to- 
gether ;  but  Jubal  was  the  oldest  of  all,  for  the  human  heart  ages 
more  quickly  than  stone  or  copper,  and  the  storms  that  assau  it 
are  fiercer  and  sharper  than  the  winds  or  the  rains. 

JiiBAL  sat  in  the  window  of  the  belfry,  looking  over  the  black 
town,  and  moaning  to  himself.  The  day  had  not  yet  risen,  but 
was  near  at  hand. 

*  This  mom,'  he  said,  shaking  his  long  hair,  which  was  al- 
ready sprinkled  with  gray,  'this  mom  she  will  be  wed.  This 
mom  she  will  stand  in  n-ont  of  the  altar  below,  the  light  from  the 
silver  lamps  shining  on  her  white  forehead,  that  I  love  better  than 
the  moon ;  and  her  lover  will  ^ut  the  gold  ring  upon  her  finger, 
and  the  priest  will  bless  her  with  lifted  hands,  w£ile  I,  through 
the  cracks  in  the  vaulted  ceiling,  will  behold  all  this :  I,  who  adore 
her :  I  who  have  loved  her  for  years,  and  followed  her  with  my 
eyes  as  she  wandered  through  the  fields  in  May,  toying  with  the 
hawthorn  hedges,  herself  more  firagrant,  whiter,  purer  than  the 
blossoms  which  she  gathered.  I,  who  used  to  spend  the  early 
dawn  traversing  the  woods,  gathering  the  red  wild  strawberries 
while  the  silver  dews  still  lay  upon  them,  in  order  that  I  might 
place  them  secretly  at  her  door  I  Ah!  she  never  knew  how  in 
the  cold  winter  nights  I  sat  in  the  fork  of  the  apple-tree  outside 
her  chamber-window,  watching  her  light,  and  gazing  on  her 
shadow  as  it  fell  upon  the  blind.  Sometimes  the  shadow  would 
seem  to  lengthen,  and  come  across  the  walk  and  climb  the  tree, 
and  I  would  strive  to  fold  it  in  my  arms,  as  if  it  was  my  beloved 
in  person  ;  but  it  would  suddenly  recoil  and  elude  me,  and  I  could 
do  nothing  but  kiss  the  branches  where  it  had  fallen,  with  my  cold 
lips. 

*  One  day,  she  went  to  gather  white  and  yellow  water-lilies,  that 
swam  on  the  surface  of  a  pond.  She  held  a  long  crook  in  her 
hand,  with  which  she  reached  out  and  endeavored  to  bring  them 
to  shore.  But  they  were  cunning  and  slippery,  and  did  not  wish 
to  be  captured,  by  even  so  fiur  a  maid  as  she ;  so  when  her  crook 
touched  them,  they  ducked  their  pearly  and  golden  crests  under 
the  waters  and  escaped,  coming  up  again  all  dripping  and  shining, 
and  seeming  to  laugh  at  the  eager  girl.  Being  vexed  at  this,  she 
stretched  out  her  crook  still  farther,  when  the  treacherous  bank 
gave  way,  and  my  Agatha  went  down  into  the  deep  pond.  I  was 
near — I  was  always  near  her,  though  she  knew  it  not  —  and  I 
plunged  in,  and  sought  her  amid  the  loathsome  weeds.  I  brought 
her  to  shore,  and  chafed  her  fair  forehead,  and  revived  her.  Then 
when  she  had  recovered,  I  said  to  her :  '  I  am  Jubal,  the  Ringer : 
I  love  you  Agatha :  will  you  make  my  lonely  life  happy  forever  ? » 


232  Jvbal^  the  Ringer,  [September, 

With  a  look  of  wild  horror  she  broke  from  me,  and  fled  to  her 
home. 

^  And  I  am  despised,  and  she  weds  another.  While  the  bless- 
ings are  being  given,  and  the  church  is  white  with  orange-wreaths, 
and  the  poor  wait  in  the  porch  for  the  nuptial  bounty,  I,  who 
adore  her,  must  sit  aloft  in  this  old  belfry,  and  ring  out  jubilant 
chimes  for  the  wedded  pair. 

*  Aha  I  they  know  not  Jubal,  the  Ringer.  I  can  work  the  i^Ils 
my  mother  worked,  and  I  know  the  formulas  that  compel  spirits. 
Agatha,  thou  felse  one,  and  thou,  smooth-cheeked  lover,  who 
dreamst  perhaps  of  her  now,  and  thou,  sacred  priest,  who  givest 
away  to  another  that  which  belongs  to  me,  beware,  for  ye  shall 
perish ! ' 

Then  Jubal  laughed  horribly,  and  spread  his  arms  out  as  if  he 
would  embrace  the  night,  and  muttered  certain  strange  sentences 
that  were  terrible  to  hear. 

As  he  muttered,  there  came  from  the  west  a  huge  doud  of  bats, 
that  fastened  themselves  against  the  sides  of  the  old  belfry,  and 
there  was  one  for  every  stone,  they  were  so  numerous.  And  pre- 
sently a  ceaseless  clicKing  resounded  through  the  turret,  as  if 
myriads  of  tiny  laborers  were  plying  their  pick-axes ;  a  hail  of  fiJl- 
ing  fragments  of  mortar  tinkled  continually  on  the  tin  roofing  of 
the  Church  of  St.  Fantasmos ;  and  the  bats  seemed  to  eat  into  the 
crevices  of  the  old  belfry,  as  if  they  were  about  to  sleep  forever  in 
its  walls. 

Presently  the  day  rose.  The  sun-beams  poured  over  the  edges 
of  the  hills  as  the  molten  gold  pours  from  the  caldron  of  a  worker 
in  metals.  The  streets  began  to  pulse  with  the  first  throbs  of  life| 
and  Jubal,  the  Ringer,  laughed  aloud,  for  not  a  single  bat  was 
visible.  The  entire  multitude  had  buried  themselves  in  the  walls 
of  the  belfry. 

m. 

The  street  leading  to  the  Church  of  $t.  Fantasmos  was  by  nine 
o'clock  as  gay  as  the  enamelled  pages  of  a  pope's  missal.  The  road 
was  strewn  with  flowers,  and  the  people  crushed  the  tender  lily  of 
the  valley  and  the  blue  campanula  and  the  spiced  carnation  under 
their  feet.  In  and  out  between  the  throng  of  loiterers  ran  persons 
bearing  boughs  of  the  yellow  laburnum  in  frdl  blossom,  until  the 
way  seemed  arabesqued  with  gold.  The  windows  on  either  side 
were  filled  with  smiling  faces,  that  pressed  against  the  panes,  like 
flowers  pressing  toward  the  light  against  conservatory  oasemeats. 
The  linen  of  the  maidens'  caps  was  white  as  snow,  and  their  cheeks 
were  rose-red ;  and  each  jostled  the  other  so  as  better  to  see  the 
wedding  procession  of  the  fair  Agatha  and  her  gallant  lover  on  its 
way  to  the  altar  of  St.  Fantasmos. 

Presently  the  marriage  cavalcade  came  by.  It  was  like  a  I^ige 
from  a  painted  book.  Agatha  was  so  fidr  and  modest ;  the  bri&- 
groom  was  so  manl^ ;  the  parents  were  so  venerable  with  their 
white  locks,  and  their  feces  lit  with  the  beautifrd  sun-set  of  depart* 
ing  life. 


1858.]  Jubaly  the  Singer.  238 

-,  „  ^ _       « 

As  the  procession  passed  beneath  the  windows,  bnnches  of  rib- 
bons and  nowers  and  bits  of  gay-colored  paper,  on  which  amoroos 
devices  were  written,  were  flung  to  the  bride  and  bridegroom  by 
the  bystanders ;  and  a  long  murmur  swelled  along  the  street,  of 
'  God  protect  them,  for  thev  are  beautiful  and  good  I »  And  this 
lasted  until  they  entered  the  gates  of  the  church,  where  it  was 
taken  up  by  the  poor  people  of  the  town  who  awaited  them  there. 
So,  with  benedictions  felhng  upon  them  thick  as  the  MUng  leaves 
of  autumn,  they  passed  into  the  Church  of  St.  Fantasmos ;  but  as 
they  gained  the  threshold  the  bride  looked  up  to  the  belfry,  and 
there  she  fancied  she  beheld  a  man's  head  glanng  at  her  with  two 
fiery  eyes,  so  that  she  shuddered  and  looked  away.  The  next  in- 
stant she  looked  up  again,  but  the  head  was  gone. 

The  people  who  were  not  invited  to  the  ceremony  loitered  in 
the  yard  without,  intending  to  accompany  the  bride  home  when 
the  sacred  rite  was  concluded,  and  cheer  her  by  the  way  with 
songs  composed  in  her  honor.  While  they  waited,  the  chimes  in 
the  belfry  began  to  peal. 

*  How  now  I  *  cried  one.  *  It  is  too  soon  for  the  chimes  to*  peaL 
The  couple  are  not  yet  married.' 

'  What  can  Jubal  be  dreaming  of?  •  said  a  second. 

*  Listen,'  cried  a  third ;  *  did  you  ever  hear  such  discords.  Those 
are  not  wedding  chimes.    It  is  the  music  of  devils.' 

A  terrible  fear  suddenly  fell  over  the  multitude  as  they  listened. 
Louder  and  louder  swelled  the  colossal  discords  of  the  bells.  The 
clouds  were  torn  with  these  awfiil  dissonances;  the  skies  were 
curdled  with  the  groans,  the  shrieks,  the  unnatural  thunders  that 
issued  from  the  belfry. 

The  people  below  crossed  themselves,  and  muttered  to  one 
another  that  there  was  a  devil  in  the  turret. 

There  was  a  devil  in  the  turret,  for  Jubal  was  no  longer  man. 
With  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  crack  in  the  vaulted  ceiling,  through 
which  he  saw  the  marriage  ceremony  proceeding,  and  ms  sinewy 
arms  working  with  superhuman  strength  the  machinery  that  moved 
the  bells,  he  seemed  the  incarnation  of  a  malevolent  fiend.  His 
hair  stood  erect ;  his  eyes  burned  like  fire-balls ;  and  a  white  foam 
rose  continually  to  his  lips,  and  breaking  into  flakes,  floated  to  the 
ground. 

Still  the  terrible  peals  went  on.  The  tortured  bells  swung  now 
this  way,  now  that,  yelled  forth  a  frightful  diapason  of  sound  that 
shook  the  very  earth.  Faster  and  &ter  Jubal  tolled  their  iron 
tongues.  Louder  and  louder  grew  the  brazen  clamor.  The  huge 
beams  that  supported  the  chimes  cracked  and  groaned.  The  air, 
beaten  with  these  violent  sounds,  swelled  into  waves  that  became 
billows,  that  in  turn  became  mountains,  and  surged  with  irresist- 
ible force  against  the  walls  of  the  turret.  The  cock  on  the  sum- 
mit shivered  and  shrieked,  as  if  the  equinoxes  of  ten  thousand 
^ears  had  been  let  loose  on  him  at  the  same  moment.  The  stones 
m  the  walls  trembled,  and  from  between  thdur  crevices  vomited 


236  The  Member  Three.  [September, 

Africa,  etc.,  having  their  apex  at  the  south ;  while  the  oceans  are 
consequently  of  the  same  form,  with  their  bases  south.    Moun- 
tains nave  a  cone  shape.    There  are  but  three  pure  colors  —  blue, 
red,  and  yellow.    In  nistory,  the  Triumvirates  were  striking.    The 
battle  of  Horatii  and  Curatii  was  decisive.    Richard  the  First 
was  admonished  by  Curate  Falk  to  give  up  his  three  &vorite 
daughters  (vices)  — Pride,  Avarice,  and  Voluptuousness ;  and  the 
truce  between  Richard  and  Saladin  was  concluded  for  three  years, 
three  months,  three  weeks,  three  days,  and  three  hours.    A  signal 
is  given  by  three  claps.    When  a  duel  is  fought,  the  order  is 
ffiven :  '  Five  I  one,  two,  three,  halt  I '    Who  does  not  recollect  his 
first  lesson  in  Csesar:  'Gaul  is  divided  into  three  parts.'    The 
nose  is  one-third  the  length  of  the  face,  so  with  the  forehead* 
Three  notes  constitute  a  chord  in  music,  the  fourth  being  the 
octave.    It  is  a  curious  fact  that  the  finest  airs  in  music  are  iu 
waltz  time.    In  grammar  we  have  active,  passive,  and  middle 
voices ;  verbs,  regular,  irregular,  and  defective ;  first,  second,  and 
third  person ;  masculine,  feminine,  and  neuter  gender.    The  sim- 
rfest  sentence  must  have  three  words,  a  noun,  verb,  and  object. 
Franklin  felt  complimented  at  being  called  a  man  of  ihree  letters, 
(fur ;)  and  Horace  proclaimed  the  praises  of  his  Lydias  by  *  three 
times  three.'    Man  comes  of  age  at  twenty-one  —  three  times 
seven ;  and  woman  \^  freer  at  eighteen  —  three  times  six.    Do  we 
not  all  revere  our  grand-fathers'  three-cornered  hats  ?    And  what 
effect  was  produced  at  one  time  by  the  '  tricolor.'    Three  criminals 
are  placed  in  the  same  cell  to  prevent  a  conspiracy.    Mephistophe- 
les  requested  Faust  to  call  him  three  times.    Columbus  sailed  in 
three  ships,  and  made  three  voyages.    A  ship  has  three  masts. 
Sailors,  when  pulling  ropes  on  a  man-of-war,  are  only  allowed  to 
say,  one,  two,  three.    A  dog  turns  round  three  times  before  lying 
down.    Court  is  opened  by  '  Hear  ye !  hear  ye  I  hear  ye  I '    And 
a  criminal  is  sentenced  to  be  hung  till  he  is  ^  dead,  dead,  dead  1 ' 
Only  three  of  the  Sybilline  books  were  saved.    The  three  witches 
of  Shakspeare  are  famous.    Who  does  not,  when  pleased  with  a 
political  speech,  exclaim,   '  Three  cheers ! '   without  the  *  tiger.' 
The  banns  of  marriage  are  published  three  times.    The  fiunous 
speech  of  Mr.  Burke  was  followed  by  *  I  say  ditto  I '    Mother 
Goose,  in  reply  to  Wordsworth,  wrote  about  three  jolly  Webh 
men.    A  horse,  it  is  said,  lives  three  times  the  age  of  a  dog ;  a 
man  three  times  the  age  of  a  horse ;  a  camel  three  times  the  we 
of  a  man ;  and  an  elephant  three  times  the  age  of  a  camel.    I7a- 
poleon's  last  words  were,  ^Tkte  d*  armie  t '    'Die  celebrated  words 
on  the  wall  were,  ^Mene^  Tekel^  Vpharsin  t '    The  last  words  of 
our  Savioub  were,  *  It  is  finished  I »    What  credit  Caesar  received 
for  his  laconic '  Veni^  Vidi^  Vici  I '    ^Punch^  has  one  also,  Pecoavi, 
'I  have  (zind)  sinned.'    In  France  the  watch-words  of  the  Revo- 
lutionists were,  ^Liherte^  Egalite^  PratemiU!^    Trajan's  fiunous 
saying  is  worthy  of  remembrance :  ^Pro  me  /  «*  merear^  in  me? 
There  is  another  evasive  reply :  'iVbn  mi  ricordof*    And  our  own 
national  motto  is,  ^E  Flurwue  Unumt^ 


1858.]  J%r  and  Near.  287 


VAB  AND  KXAB. 

Sim  NO  bj  mj  open  window, 
Looking  out  where  day  is  waking, 

I  remember  him  who  left  me, 
As  a  gloomier  dawn  was  breaking. 

Here  before  me,  green  and  fragmnt, 
New-mown  lawns  stretch  into  distance, 

While  the  elm-trees,  wooed  bj  breezes, 
Palpitate  with  lovers  resistance. 

Trembling  to  the  zephyr  kisses. 

All  the  dewy  foliage  glistens. 
And  the  oriole  sings  his  matin 

Where  the  charmed  thrush  sits  and  listens. 

Birds  of  gay  and  glittering  plumage 
On  triumphant  wings  are  soaring, 

Songs  of  joy  and  exultation 
Oyer  all  the  young  dawn  pouring. 

Sofb  translucent  clouds  are  floating, 
White  as  wool,  or  amber-tinted. 

Where  celestial  robes  of  wonder 
By  their  lustring  folds  are  hinted. 

Far  beyond  the  skjrward  warblers, 

I  can  hear  angeUc  Yoices : 
Through  the  blue  my  viBion  reaches. 

And  my  lifted  soul  rejoices. 

All  sublimed,  up^prings  my  qMiit, 

Mounting  on  seraphic  pmions, 
Gazes  on  the  loTed  and  lost  one. 

Meets  him  in  supreme  dominions. 

There,  in  Loye's  eternal  mansion : 
There,  where  Death  is  lost  in  distance, 

I  can  see  my  own  sweet  darling  — 
I  can  join  his  new  existence. 

Thus  my  strayed  but  cherished  first-born, 
Gk>ne,  I  could  but  wonder  whither. 

Draws  me  with  electric  forces 
From  earth*s  grossness  upward  thither. 

His  the  hands  that  mine  are  clasping ; 

His  the  Yoice  that  hails  my  greeting ; 
His  and  mine  the  olden  rapture. 

The  remembered  joy  of  meeting. 


Waking  from  that  radiant  yision, 
Shrinking  into  saddest  musing. 

All  around  are  jarring  noises, 
My  bewildered  brain  confusing. 

VOL.  Lll.  16 


238  The  Meddah  of  SUunb&uL  [September, 

Comes  again  the  fruitless  yearning, 
Gomes  the  sound  of  woe  and  warning, 

Comes  the  thought  that  chills  existence, 
Comes  the  cloud  that  darks  the  morning. 

Birds  may  charm  the  ear  with  mmdo, 

Blue  skies  bend  in  beauty  o*er  me ; 
Meadows,  rich  with  buds  and  blossoms, 

Ware  their  starry  plumes  before  mo ; 

Sun-rise  on  the  waters  quiyer, 
Floods  of  crimson  bathe  the  mountain ; 

But  my  day  is  shut  in  darkness, 
Life  is  hindered  at  the  foimtiin.  o  s.  o. 


THE      MEDDAH      OF      STAMBOUL: 

OB    THB    OBIBMTAL    BT  O  BT- T  BLLB  B. 

Nothing  is  more  erroneous  and  unjust  than  the  idea  that  the 
Orientals  are  indolent  or  inactive.  The  apparent  idleness  which 
some  persons  have  attributed  to  them,  is  more  the  effect  of  a 
spuit  of  resignation  to  external  circumstances,  than  of  a  desire  to 
be  unemployed.  Indeed  incLctivity  is  against  the  spirit  of  the 
Ottomans,  for  with  them  there  are  no  rerUterB^  but  eyerv  one  must 
have  a  calling ;  even  the  Sultan  is  traditionallj  supposed  to  belong 
to  the  toothrpick  trade  I 

Although  there  is  no  national  drama  in  Turkey,  the  love  of  the 
marvellous  is  too  powerful  in  the  warm  and  imaginative  nature  of 
the  people  of  that  sunny  clime,  to  remain  without  some  develop- 
ment 

There  are  professed  story-tellers,  called  Moddaha^  who  acquire 
the  most  wonderful  popularity,  and  who  are  not  destitute  of  dra- 
matic power,  entranciuj^  their  attentive  audiences  bj  the  nuuznet- 
ism  of  highly-wrought  fiction  and  exaggerated  descriptions.  They 
exercise  certain  oot^  de  thecUre  of  their  own,  and  are,  by  the  ex- 
cited fsmcies  of  the  people,  invested  with  a  genii-like  power,  as 
they  condense  into  the  passing  hour  the  scenes  of  an  eventful  lift, 
or  detail  the  enchantments  of  fidrydom.  Yet  their  tales  generally 
have  some  good  moral,  and  their  comicalities  hold  up  some  popu- 
lar vice  to  public  derision. 

On  festival  occasions  the  Meddahs  provide  a  most  wdcome 
part  of  the  entertainment.  We  happened  to  be  present  at  the 
palace  of  Adil6  Sultan,  the  sister  of  the  present  Sultan,  and  the 
wife  of  his  late  Highness  Ahmed  Fethi  Pasna,  on  one  of  these  davs 
of  pleasure.  As  usual,  the  side  of  the  spacious  apartment  of  the 
Selamlak,  adjoining  the  harem,  was  partitioned  off  bv  a  latticed 
screen,  behind  which  were  assembled  the  Sultana  and  her  suite, 


1858.]  I%e  Meddah  of  BUmhouL 


239 


"witii  many  other  ladies,  to  enjoy  the  entertainment.  The  gentle- 
men were  also  present  on  the  other  side  of  tiie  screen ;  this  bebg 
the  only  style  of  miaed  asBembly  in  the  £ast,  the  advantage  being 
always  on  the  side  of  the  ladies. 

The  hall  was  beantifhlly  illuminated  by  large  chandeliers,  whose 
brilliancy  was  reflected  in  the  sparkling  gems  that  adorned  the 
persons  of  the  distinguished  Effendis  and  the  beautiful  amber 
mouth-pieces  of  the  long  chibouks,  from  wMch  they  wafted  ambro- 
sial gales. 

.AAer  the  performances  of  a  number  of  Circassian  dancing-girls, 
a  large  arm-chair  was  placed  at  the  end  of  the  hall,  opposite  the 
lattice,  and  an  individual  was  conducted  to  this  temporary  seat  of 
honor. 

He  was  a  man  of  middle  age ;  his  gray  beard  was  carefully 
trinuned ;  and  he  wore  the  modem  costume  in  the  European  style, 
with  the  national  fess  upon  his  head.  Having  seated  nimself,  he 
carelessly  threw  his  large  painted  muslin  handkerchief  over  his 
right  shoulder,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  use,  and  taking  his  wand  of 
office,  which  lay  by,  much  resembling  an  aldermanic  sta£^  gave 
three  portentous  knocks  on  the  floor. 

Bismjg  firom  his  seat,  he  now  made  a  profound  obeisance  toward 
the  lattice,  where  was  supposed  to  be  the  presence  of  royalty,  and 
then  resuming  his  former  position,  slowly  clapped  his  hands  three 
timee,  uttering  the  invocation  Sack-Dost^  Aliah  befriend  us ! 

A  breathless  silence  pervaded  the  apartment,  for  this  was  the 
fiuBious  Meddah ! 

We  will  attempt  to  relate  the  story  which  fell  from  his  lips,  with 
<mly  such  modifications  as  may  render  it  acceptable  to  Western 


^Who  has  not  heard  of  the  wonderfhl  cream-tarts  of  Beder- 
Eddin  Hassan  and  his  mother,  whereby  hangs  a  tale,  which  fell 
from. the  lips  of  the  enchanting  Schehrazade  ? 

*But  once  upon  a  time,  in  toe  seat  of  felicit]^,  this  city  of  Stam- 
boidf  there  was  sold  a  more  exquisite,  a  more  incomprehensible,  a 
more  soul-stirring,  in  a  word,  the  most  exquisite  confection  of 
idiioh  we  have  ever  seen  any  record. 

^The  history  of  this  wonderful  pastry  has  ofben  been  the  theme 
of  the  Meddahs,  and  is  worthy  oi  repetition,  for  it  teaches  all  the 
wofld  the  great  necessity  of  possessing  some  practical  trade,  which 
may  some  day  be  usefril  to  either  rich  or  poor. 

'Kassim  Pasha,  bedreyee 
Tup-tup  eder  jureyee. 

'EIassbm  Pasha*8  pastry  sweet 
Pit  pat  makes  the  heart  beat.* 

So  cried  a  &mous  Beorekgee  as  he  travelled  along  the  quiet 
thoroughfiures  of  this  metropolis ;  poising  on  his  head  a  great  round 
tray,  upon  which  lay  tempting  heaps  of  the  &r-&med  pastry 
manufactured  only  at  Kassem  Pasha. 
^Selim  was  tall,  young,  and  handsome ;  his  eyes  were  dark  and 


238  The  Meddah  of  Stambotd.  [September, 

Comes  again  the  fruitless  jearaing, 
Gomes  the  sound  of  woe  and  warning, 

Gomes  the  thought  that  chills  existence, 
Gomes  the  cloud  that  darks  the  morning. 

Birds  may  charm  the  ear  with  mnsio, 

Blue  skies  bend  in  beauty  o*er  me ; 
Meadows,  rich  with  buds  and  blossoms, 

Ware  their  starry  plumes  before  me ; 

Sun-rise  on  the  waters  quiyer, 
Floods  of  crimson  bathe  the  mountain ; 

But  my  day  is  shut  in  darkness, 
Life  is  hindered  at  the  fountain.  o  b.  c. 


THE      MEDDAH      OF      STAMBOUL: 

OB    THB    OBIBMTAL    8  T  O  BT- T  BLLB  B. 

Nothing  is  more  erroneous  and  ^^st  than  the  idea  that  the 
Orientals  are  indolent  or  inactive.  Tne  apparent  idleness  which 
some  persons  have  attributed  to  them,  is  more  the  effect  of  a 
spuit  of  resignation  to  external  circumstances,  than  of  a  desire  to 
be  unemployed.  Indeed  incLcHvity  is  against  the  spirit  of  the 
Ottomans,  for  with  them  there  are  no  rentterB^  but  eyery  one  must 
have  a  calling ;  even  the  Sultan  is  traditionallj  supposed  to  belong 
to  the  tooth-pick  trade  I 

Although  there  is  no  national  drama  in  Turkey,  the  love  of  the 
marvellous  is  too  powerful  in  the  warm  and  imaginative  nature  of 
the  people  of  that  sunny  clime,  to  remain  without  some  develop- 
ment 

There  are  professed  stor^^-tellers,  called  Meddaha^  who  acquire 
the  most  wonderful  popularity,  and  who  are  not  destitute  of  dra- 
matic power,  entrancinjz  their  attentive  audiences  bj  the  miuznet- 
ism  of  highly-wrought  fiction  and  exaggerated  descriptions.  They 
exercise  certain  coupe  de  theatre  of  their  own,  and  are,  by  the  ex- 
cited fancies  of  the  people,  invested  with  a  genii-like  power,  as 
they  condense  into  the  passing  hour  the  scenes  of  an  eventful  life, 
or  detail  the  enchantments  of  fidrydom.  Yet  their  tales  generally 
have  some  good  moral,  and  their  comicalities  hold  up  some  popu- 
lar vice  to  public  derision. 

On  festival  occasions  the  Meddahs  provide  a  most  welcome 
part  of  the  entertainment.  We  happened  to  be  present  at  the 
palace  of  Adil6  Sultan,  the  sister  of  the  present  Sultan,  and  the 
wife  of  his  late  Highness  Ahmed  Fethi  Pasna,  on  one  of  these  davs 
of  pleasure.  As  usual,  the  side  of  the  spacious  i^artment  of  the 
Selamlak,  adjoining  the  harem,  was  partitioned  off  bv  a  latticed 
screen,  behind  which  were  assembled  the  Sultana  and  her  suite, 


1888.]  I%e  Meddah  of  BktmbouL 


239 


"witti  many  other  ladies,  to  enjoy  the  entertainment.  The  gentle- 
mesk  were  also  present  on  the  other  side  of  the  screen ;  this  behig 
the  only  style  of  mixed  cuisenMy  in  the  East,  the  advantage  being 
always  on  the  side  of  the  ladies. 

The  hall  was  beantifdlly  illuminated  by  large  chandeliers,  whose 
brilUancy  was  reflected  in  the  sparkling  gems  that  adorned  the 
persons  of  the  distinguished  Effendis  and  the  beautiful  amber 
m^oth-pieces  of  the  long  chibouks,  from  wUoh  they  wafted  ambro- 
sial gales. 

iSier  the  performances  of  a  number  of  Circassian  dandn^-girls, 
a  large  arm-chair  was  placed  at  the  end  of  the  hall,  opposite  the 
lattice,  and  an  individual  was  conducted  to  this  temporary  seat  of 
h6ii<»r. 

He  was  a  man  of  middle  age ;  his  gray  beard  was  carefully 
trimmed ;  and  he  wore  the  modem  costume  in  the  European  style, 
wtth  the  national  fess  upon  his  head.  Ebiving  seated  himself  he 
oarelessly  threw  his  large  painted  muslin  handkerchief  over  his 
light  shoulder,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  use,  and  taking  his  wand  of 
office,  which  lay  by,  much  resembling  an  aldermanic  stafE|  gave 
tkoree  portentous  knocks  on  the  floor. 

I^smg  firom  his  seat,  he  now  made  a  profound  obeisance  toward 
flli^liittice,  where  was  supposed  to  be  the  presence  of  royalty,  and 
tub;  resuming  his  former  position,  slowly  clapped  his  hands  three 
tiilem  uttering  the  invocation  Hack-Dost^  Al&h  befriend  us! 

^iA.  breathless  silence  pervaded  the  apartment,  for  this  was  the 
&inous  Meddah ! 

We  will  attempt  to  relate  the  story  which  fell  from  his  lips,  with 
oidy  such  modifications  as  may  render  it  acceptable  to  W  estem 


^Who  has  not  heard  of  the  wonderfhl  cream-tarts  of  Beder- 
Ettin  Hassan  and  his  mother,  whereby  hangs  a  tale,  which  fell 
from  the  lips  of  the  enchanting  Schehrazade  ? 

^But  once  upon  a  time,  in  the  seat  of  felicity,  this  city  of  Stam- 
bcrfd,  there  was  sold  a  more  exquisite,  a  more  incomprehensible,  a 
mem  soul-stirring,  in  a  word^  the  most  exquisite  confection  of 
wiioh  we  have  ever  seen  any  record. 

^TRie  historv  of  this  wonderful  pastry  has  often  been  the  theme 
of  the  Meddans,  and  is  worthy  oi  repetition,  for  it  teaches  all  the 
werid  the  great  necessity  of  possessing  some  practical  trade,  which 
miy  some  day  be  useftil  to  either  rich  or  poor. 

*Kas8im  Pasha,  bedreyee 
Tup^up  eder  yiireyee. 

*Ka88vm  Pasha's  pastry  sweet 
Y\\  pat  makes  the  heart  beat.* 

So  cried  a  &mous  Beorekgee  as  he  travelled  along  the  quiet 
tbcKfough&res  of  this  metropolis ;  poising  on  his  head  a  great  round 
tniy,  upon  which  lay  tempting  heaps  of  the  &r-&med  pastry 
manu^ictured  only  at  Kassem  Pasha. 
^  Selim  was  tall,  young,  and  handsome ;  his  eyes  were  dark  and 


240  7%e  Meddah  of  SiambouL  [September, 

piercing,  his  sose  aquiline,  his  moustache  undefiled  hj  any  razor, 
soft  as  silk,  and  uie  ruddy  glow  of  youth  was  upon  his 
countenance. 

'  His  muscular  arms  were  bare  almost  to  the  shoulder,  the  ample 
sleeves  of  his  white  gauze  shirt  being  carefully  secured,  so  as  to 
expose  the  most  elaborate  tattooing,  ^e  insignia  of  the  Janissary 
corps. 

^He  used  to  wear  ample  trowsers  of  crimson  broadcloth,  with 
a  splendid  vest  of  the  same  hue,  both  gayly  embroidered  with 
gold  thread ;  and  an  immense  Persian  shawl  was  round  about  his 
waist. 

*•  His  turban  was  made  of  a  tarahouhua^  or  lon^  and  heavy  silk 
scarf,  of  the  most  brilliant  hues,  from  Tripoli,  which  was  fimtastir 
cally  wound  round  a  high  fess ;  his  legs  were  bare  and  muscular, 
and  his  large  shoes  of  bright  red  morocco. 

'  Right  boldly  and  confidently  the  handsome  Selim  glanced  on 
every  side,  as  he  sang  out  in  full  round  tones : 

*  Kassem  Pasha  beoreyee 
Tup-tup  eder  yureyee.' 

Strange  praise  that  'Pit  pat  makes  the  heart  beatP  Mouths 
have  been  known  to  water  for  a  delicious  morsel,  the  mere  odor 
of  a  savory  mess  has  been  next  to  a  taste  thereof;  but  why  should 
this  pastry  make  the  heart  to  palpitate  I  Was  it  the  song  of  Selim 
which  broke  upon  the  stillness  of  the  thoroughfiires  like  the  musical 
cadence  of  the  muezzin  ?  Was  it  the  bol^  dare-devil  beauty  of 
the  gayly-accoutred  vendor  himself?  or  was  it  really  the  taste  of 
the  pastry  ?    Who  can  tell  ? 

'  A  jewelled  hand  taps  at  the  latticed  casement,  and  Selim  tarries 
a  moment  at  the  portd,  at  the  adjoining  dwelling  ha  stops,  over 
the  way,  every  where,  until  the  last  morsel  is  disposed  o^  and  he 
wends  his  way  back  to  Kassem  Pasha  for  a  new  supply. 

'They  taste,  they  look  at  each  other,  taste  agam,  until  their 
hearts  really  beat  with  anxiety.  '  How  delicate,  how  melting,  how 
unsurpassed  I '  every  one  exclaims ;  '  but  why  do  our  nearts 
tremble?'  Yet  day  afler  day  Selim  appears,  always  sinking  out 
the  same  incantation,  always  dealing  to  eager  cnstomers  &e  same 
entrancmg  morsels. 

'  There  is  mystery,  but  intrinsic  excellence  also,  rare  compound ! 
Incredible !  yet  all  classes  of  the  great  community  are  astir  about 
this  pastry ;  wondering,  talking,  partaking. 

'  When  Ahmed  entered  his  lowly  dweUing  at  night,  of  course 
brin^g  his  loaf  of  bread  for  the  evening  meal,  and  a  candle,  thus 
providing  for  his  &mily  according  to  the  rules  of  the  sacred 
Koran,  Fatma  said : '  All  day  long  have  I  been  dying  to  taste  that 
pastry.' 

' '  fiut,  my  dear  soul,  I  have  just  twenty  paras  in  my  purse.' 

' '  It  matters  not,  Allah  Eerim,  God  is  powerful,  the  morrow  will 
take  care  of  itself.' 

And  the  humble  couple  feast  upon  the  far-&med  pastry. 


1858.]  7%e  Meddah  of  Stambaul.  241 

^  Yes,  beggars  eat  of  it,  artisans  taste  it,  EfEendis  swallow  the 
fiusoinating  monsels,  Pashas  regale  themselves,  and  ladies  of  all 
ranks  and  classes  tremble  and  eat. 

^  The  royal  palace  is  not  exempt  from  the  mania.  The  Sultan  and 
the  Mr  Sultanas  declare  all  the  confections  of  their  own  hitherto 
tumvaUed  pro^assors  of  gastronomy  unworthy  to  be  matched  with 
the  Kassem  Pasha  bedreyee.  Every  day  increases  the  demand ; 
aU  are  enraptured  with  tms  morsel  of  delight,  and  without  ever 
Imowing  the  reason  why 

*  K488IM  Pasha's  pastry  sweet 
Fit  pat  makes  the  heart  beat.' 

*  Halfway  up  the  Golden  Horn,  just  after  passing  the  Old  Bridge, 
there  is  a  sort  of  bay  right  opposite  the  cit^,  on  me  Pera  side,  the 
Acres  of  which  form  the  quay  for  three  different  Quarters  of  the 
city,  namely  Pera,  Tataula,  and  Kassem  Pasha.  The  Divan,  or 
Ehll  of  Admiralty,  stands  prominently  on  one  point  of  the  bay, 
and  upon  the  other  are  the  Dry  Docks ;  between  these  buildings 
are  the  Marine  Barracks.  The  principal  Navy-Yard  of  the  Otto- 
man empire  is  located  all  along  this  shore,  as  far  as  the  village  of 
Haske^i ;  while  the  new  Naval  Academy  is  conspicuous  on  the  as- 
<$ent  of  the  neighboring  hill.  As  these  places  are  government  pro- 
Mr^,  they  are  bordered  by  a  wall  which  extends  from  the  Old 
nmge  to  the  village  of  Haske5i.  Passing  through  the  gate-way 
of  this  wall,  which  is  always  closed  at  night,  you  come  upon  a 
ravine,  inclosed  by  the  hUls  upon  which  the  above-mentioned 
suburbs  are  built.  In  this  ravine  a  &mous  Turkic  dignitary  once 
erected  a  mosque,  which  was  called  by  his  name ;  indcM  the  whole 
quarter  has  ever  since  been  known  by  the  same  title  of  Kassem 
IPasha.    Yet  we  may  safely  aver  that  all  honor  was  concentrated 

'  in  the  little  spot  of  terrd  firmer  upon  which  the  temple  of  Allah 
stood ;  for  no  odor  of  sanctity  pervaded  the  adjacent  localities. 

*  Here  live  the  &milies  of  the  reckless  sailors  and  of  the  laborers 
and  mechanics  of  the  Navy-Yard,  forming  a  noisy,  independent, 
care-for-nau^t  community,  untrammelled  and  untainted  by  the  re- 
Mraints  6^  civilization.  The  rain,  mud,  and  filth  pour  down  from 
the  adjacent  hills,  carrving  in  their  course  all  the  refuse  of  the 
houses  into  the  bed  of  the  ravine,  creating  a  stream  foul,  black, 
and  disgusting.  Upon  the  banks  of  this  dark  river,  are  innumer- 
able dingy  coffee-shops,  low  eating-houses,  green  groceries,  dry 
groceries,  fruit-stores,  and  other  marts  of  commerce.  Here  love 
to  congregate  aU  the  outcasts  of  society ;  the  iU-designed  to  prey 
upon  ULC  vices  and  follies  of  humanity,  and  the  low  and  vulgar  to 
indulge  their  dispositions  in  sympathy  with  their  kind.  The  astro- 
loger loiters  here,  pipe  in  hand,  ready  to  reap  his  harvest  from  the 
superstitious  multitude ;  not  to  trace  the  hand  of  destiny  by  the 
ftr-olT  evolutions  of  the  stars,  but  to  tell  the  issue  of  earth-bom 
passions  as  they  dash  tumultuously,  like  tempest  waves  over  the 
great  ocean  of  human  life. 

^  In  the  darkest  comer  of  the  dimly-lighted  shop,  closely  huddled 


242  TTie  Meddah  <jf  Stambaul  [September, 

together,  sit  a  group  of  evil-looking  men,  in  cantions  whispers  and 
flash  jargon  plotting  their  coming  misdeeds  of  thefi,  assassination, 
blood,  and  death,  when  darkness  shall  cast  its  mantle  over  the 
great  city.  In  these  purlieus  the  more  war^  villains  find  ready 
tools,  bold  men  who  reckon  gold  more  precious  than  any  man's 
life,  and  for  a  price,  will  unhesitatingly  accomplish  any  desired 
scheme  of  ruin  or  of  death. 

*  Once  in  this  atmosphere,  once  in  the  company  of  these  devils  in 
human  form,  no  one  would  travel  further  in  search  of  the  infernal 
regions. 

*'  Here  then,  strange  to  tell,  among  these  shops  and  these  inhabit- 
ants, stood  the  famous  establishment  whence  emanated  the  deli- 
cious pastry  once  so  popular  amon^  all  classes  of  the  ^eat  metropo- 
lis.  Notwithstanding  the  reputation  of  Kassem  Paima,  by  degrees 
this  shop  became  a  place  of  resort  from  all  qoarters  of  the  city  for 
those  whose  epicureanism  and  curiosity  overcame  all  other  ob- 
stacles. All  the  shops  in  the  East  are  unincumbered  by  windows 
or  panes  of  glass,  and  the  one  in  question,  though  otherwise  most 
conspicuous,  m  this  respect  resembled  all  others.  Its  whole  &9ade 
was  open,  bein^  only  protected  by  movable  shutters,  which  were 
suspended  by  hmges  from  the  top  of  the  cornice.  These  shutters, 
when  raised  in  the  morning,  were  hitched  upon  the  projecting 
e^ves  of  the  shop,  forming  an  external  ceiling,  or  sort  of  awninff 
above  the  heads  of  the  customers.  This  awning  was  gayly  painted 
in  the  most  diversified  hues,  as  well  as  the  whole  exterior  and  in- 
terior of  the  popular  establishment;  the  garb  of  most  gaudy 
Oriental  fresco  strangely  contrasting  with  the  dingy  and  sombre 
surroundings.  Just  within  the  front  of  the  shop,  and  extending  as 
fiir  as  the  door-way,  there  was  a  wide  counter,  made  of  black 
walnut,  which  was  much  deepened  in  hue,  and  polished  in  surfiMse 
by  its  gradual  assimilation  to  the  nature  of  the  wares  it  constantly 
held,  namely,  great  trays  of  the  tempting  pastry,  hot  and  unctu- 
ous. A  few  feet  from  the  counter  was  the  oven,  the  front  of  which 
was  fantastically  covered  with  tiles  of  Chinese  porcelain,  while 
below  the  door  was  a  slab  of  pure  white  marble.  Over  the  oven, 
on  one  side,  was  an  aperture,  through  which  trays  of  prepared 
pastry  were  continually  issuing  to  be  baked.  Between  the  counter 
and  the  oven  were  some  hidf-dozen  men,  with  arms  bared  to 
the  shoulder,  variously  employed.  Two  were  shoving  fresh  trays 
into  the  oven  and  removing  those  that  were  already  oaked ;  and 
the  others  were  near  the  counter,  serving  the  impatient  customers. 
Each  man  held  a  pair  of  scales  suspended  by  bright  brass  chains 
three  feet  long,  while  with  a  semi-circular  knife  he  cut  up  the 
pastry  and  weighed  it.  Long  and  constant  practice  had  made 
them  so  dexterous,  that  one  cut  of  the  knife  seldom  fidled  of  the 
requisite  measure,  while  the  regularity  and  uniformity  of  these 
movements  produced  a  sort  of  mechanical  music,  constantly  vihnt* 
ing,  click,  clack,  click,  clack.  Along  one  side  of  the  shop  there 
was  a  raised  platform,  about  two  feet  high,  for  the  accommodation 
of  those  who  could  afford  to  sit  down  awhile  and  prolong  their 


1858.]  The  Meddah  of  StambouL  243 

epicarean  tastes.  There  were  several  active  bovs  who  found  con- 
stant emploTment  in  serving  these  customers ;  while  Mustapha,  the 
preffiding  genius  and  luchy  proprietor,  paraded  to-and-fro  in  attire 
of  crimson  and  gold. 

*The  crowd  in  attendance  was  motley  and  numerous ;  men  in 
loose  robes  and  huge  turbans  of  every  hue  and  form ;  men  of  quiet 
respectability  and  of  busy  haste ;  men  of  piaatresy  and  men  of 
paras.  Women  in  white  veils  and  green,  yellow,  pink,  and  blue 
feradg^es,  of  somewhat  dubious  rank  and  caste.  iBoys  and  girls, 
with  the  undisguised  enthusiasm  of  childhood ;  all  in  tneir  way  dis- 
onsBiDg  the  products  of  the  establishment.  Some  were  outside, 
some  within ;  some  greedUy  swallowing  the  morsel  in  hand,  smack- 
ing their  lips,  and  ficking  the  clinging  &t  and  savor  from  their 
fingers,  so  absorbed  in  eating,  and  regardless  of  publicity ;  while 
ot&rs,  more  fortunate  or  more  dainty,  were  seated  unon  the  plat- 
form in  the  shop,  with  smaU  trays  before  them,  and  with  more 
jiretension  to  epicureanism ;  but  one  and  all  graphically  and  practi- 
cally demonstrating  the  assertion  of  the  wisest  of  men: 

*  *  There  is  nothing  better  than  to  eat/ ' 

Hie  Meddah  here  personated  the  various  greedy  characters  in 
iliis  i^up  with  wonderful  aptitude  and  comicality,  with  such  a 
▼arymg  expression  of  countenance,  such  life-like  intonations  and 
idiomatic  phrases,  that  one  would  have  supposed  the  whole  crowd 
before  Mustapha's  shop  had  suddenly  entered  the  hall. 

There  was  created  tne  most  dramatic  effect,  to  the  perfect  satis- 
&otion  and  exceeding  merriment  of  the  august  company.  The  ap- 
plause having  subsided,  the  Meddah  thus  continued : 

^  A  little  distance  from  the  crowd  two  persons  had  for  some  time 
been  lingering,  apparently  well  amused  by  the  eagerness  of  this 
multitude.  Tall  caps,  in  the  form  of  sugar-loaves,  constituted  their 
head-gear,  and  ample  cloaks  of  coarse  brown  cloth,  fell  in  graceful 
folds  about  their  persons.  They  wore  striped  vests  of  Damascene 
fobric,  with  full  trowsers  of  Angora  shalley,  and  their  waists  were 
ffirdled  by  shawls  of  unpretending  value,  in  which  were  displayed 
uie  long-handled  ebony  flesh-combs  generally  used  by  the  mem- 
bers of  their  order.  Their  feet  were  encased  in  yellow  buskins, 
over  which  they  wore  the  customary  pahooches^  or  yellow  slippers. 
From  this  external  appearance  it  was  evident  they  belonged  to  the 
order  of  the  Mevlevee  dervishes. 

^  By  degrees  they  drew  nearer  to  the  shop,  and  entering,  seated 
themselves  with  the  rest  of  the  company  upon  the  elevated  {riat- 
form,  and  a  tray  upon  a  low  stool  was  placed  before  Uiem  ccmtain- 
ing  the  &mous  pastry,  fresh  and  hot. 

'  There  was  a  remarkable  lightness,  an  incredible  expansion  of  the 
delicate  fibres  of  the  mingled  flour  and  butter,  as  it  lay  in  innumer- 
able flaky  folds,  inclosing  the  most  delicate  force-meat ;  indeed, 
the  dervishes  were  more  than  ever  delighted  with  their  favorite 
pastry,  and  could  not  refrain  from  expressing  their  satis&ction  to 
each  other.  After  discoursing  some  time  as  to  its  ingredients, 
they  at  last  called  Mustapha  and  began  to  question  him  aa  to  how 


244  ITie  Meddah  of  Stamboul.  [September, 

it  was  manufactured.    Bnt  the  Beorek^ee,  with  a  solemn  &ce,  only 
admonished  them  to  suppress  all  curiosity,  and  enjoy  the  repast 
before  them.    Supposing  the  man  was  afraid  of  competition,  one  of 
the  gentlemen  answered  him,  that  they  had  no  idea  of  setting  up 
a  rival  establishment,  but  were  only  desirous  to  have  it  made  at 
their  own  houses.    As  Mustapha  was  inexorable,  they  tried  to 
overcome  his  reluctance  by  the  offbr  of  a  goodly  sum  of  piasters. 
Whether  the  refined  appearance  and  polite  demeanor  of  these  der- 
vishes, or  the  apparent  length  of  their  purses,  suddenly  dianged 
the  word  of  the  man  of  the  wonderful  pastry,  is  uncertun;  but  he 
promised  to  show  them  the  peculiar  process  after  thev  had  finished 
eatin?.    Much  amused  by  tne  prospect  of  having  tneir  curiosity 
ratified,  the  dervishes  soon  arose,  and  were  conducted  to  the 
fountain  for  the  purpose  of  washing  their  hands.    This  fountain 
was  in  the  back  part  of  the  shop,  behind  the  oven,  within  a  closet 
so  small  that  but  one  person  could  enter.    After  some  time  had 
passed,  the  dervish  who  was  awaiting  his  turn  outside,  gently 
opened  the  door  to  see  what  his  friend  was  about,  when  fo  1  he 
found  the  closet  deserted.    Much  alarmed  at  the  disappearance  of 
his  companion,  he  summoned  the  Bedrekgee,  who  assured  him  that 
there  was  no  cause  for  alarm ;  his  Mend  had  only  gone  to  the  place 
where  the  pastry  was  prepared,  and  that  if  he  had  the  same 
curiosity,  he  had  only  to  perform  his  ablutions,  and  he  would  also 
be  conducted  there.    He  accordingly  entered  ^e  closet,  and  as  he 
was  washing  his  hands,  suddenly  the  floor  beneath  his  feet  seemed 
to  give  way,  and  in  a  moment  more  he  found  himself  in  a  large 
subterranean  hall.    The  atmosphere  was  humid,  cold,  and  redolent 
of  noxious  vapors,  too  heavy  to  breathe,  where  terror  alone  almost 
sufficed  to  stifle  respiration. 

'  Several  lamps  suspended  from  the  ceiling  oast  a  lurid  light  on 
the  scene  before  our  trembling  dervish;  huge  figures  flitted 
before  him,  now  and  then  a  deep  sigh  or  stifled  groan  came 
heavily  to  his  ears ;  yet  there  were  no  human  voices.  Almost 
paralyzed  with  fear,  he  tried  to  call  out  for  his  friend,  but  his 
speech  failed  him.  What  were  those  naked  forms  hovering  about, 
knives  and  hatchets  in  hand  ?  What  meant  those  severed  Ihnbs, 
those  scattered  hands  and  feet,  those  trunkless  heads  with  starting 
eye-balls  ?  He  stepped  forward  into  a  pool  of  blood  I  he  reeled 
back  over  a  dead  body  I  he  listened,  and  only  caught  the  echoes 
of  the  axe  or  the  knife ! 

^  Bound  hand  and  foot,  he  saw  several  men  standing,  of  so  marble- 
like hue,  that  he  doubted  whether  they  were  men  or  oorpses ; 
among  these  he  discovered  his  own  companion. 

'  Along  one  side  of  this  charnel-house  was  a  long  table,  at  which 
several  individuals  were  busily  employed,  and  at  one  end  was  a 
vast  heap  of  human  bones,  which  were  gathered  together  by  a  man 
who  seemed  to  be  in  attendance  for  no  other  purpose. 

'  The  flimous  pastry-maker  now  appeared,  and  taking  our  two 
terror-stricken  dervishes  by  the  hand,  began  to  initiate  them  into 
the  mysteries  of  his  work-shop.  Selecting  a  man  from  the  groups 
he  summoned  the  principal  butcher  of  these  regions,  who,  in  a 


1858.]  Ihe  Meddah  of  Siambina.  245 

t%dnkling,  with  his  glittering  axe,  sefvered  the  head  from  the  body 
to  which  it  had  so  many  years  belonged.  Fearful  silence  pre- 
yailed,  and  an  icy  shiver  pervaded  the  life-blood  in  the  veins  of 
tbe  lookers-on.  They  now  turn  to  the  tables,  where  the  men 
dexterously  strip  the  yet  quivering  flesh  from  the  human  limbs, 
freeing  the  bones  from  the  olinginff  morsels,  and  with  wonderful 
dispatch  creating  but  two  heaps  of  the  late  body :  one  a  pile  of 
flesn,  the  other  of  bones.  This  meat  is^iow  carefuUy  chopped  up 
and  placed  on  trays,  which  are  borne  away. 

^  ^  Here,  then,  my  Effendis,  is  the  secret  of  the  Elassem  Pasha 
BiOrekyee,*  said  the  proprietor  of  this  i^mous  establishment.  ^  No- 
tlm^  so  savory,  nothing  so  delicate,  nothing  so  meltingly  deli- 
cious as  the  flesh  of  a  genUeman  —  a  well-fed,  &t,  pampered  gentle- 
muL  Does  he  not  live  on  the  rarest  viands,  quaff  the  purest 
wuies,  sip  the  most  cooling  sherbets  ?  He  is  never  wearied  with  the 
toUs  of  ufe,  nor  does  his  body  suffer  from  fatieue.  He  strolls  in 
tweetly-peifrimed  gardens,  and  lingers  by  cooUng  streams,  or  re- 
poses on  silken  couches.  The  pastry  you  eat  just  now,'  continued 
Mustapha,  *  pleased  you  well,  mv  fnends;  it  so  surpassed  all  you 
had  ever  before  tasted,  that  prudence  was  overcome,  and  curiosity 
became  a  passion  in  your  breasts.  No  wonder  you  liked  it,  it 
was  the  pure  white  flesh  of  the  Mir  Akhor,  or  Master  of  the 
Hfmse  of  the  Palace,  they  called  him  Abdullah,  which,  enveloped 
ID  a  tissue  of  flour,  so  tickled  your  palates.' 

^  ^  Hafiz  Allah  I '  (God  preserve  us,)  exclaimed  the  dervishes  in 
m  breath :  for  they  knew  Abdullah  very  well,  and  a  sudden  &int- 
ness  almost  overcame  them.  '  Take  all  our  money,  all  we  have,' 
they  cried,  ^  only  send  us  away  from  this  awful  place.' 

*  *'  None  go  from  here  alive,'  said  the  BeOrekgee.  ^  What  t  to  tell 
my  secret,  to  spoil  my  business !  Tour  money  is  mine,  and  your 
bodies  too.  Mashallah !  you  will  make  even  better  mince-meat 
than  Abdullah  himself.  Yon  look  very  tempting,  your  flesh  is 
firm,  and  will  surpass  any  I  have  ever  had,'  said  this  con- 
noisseur in  human  meat,  as  he  rudely  pressed  his  fingers  upon  the 
rounded  forms  of  our  dervishes.  ^  Oh  1  no  I  to-morrow  my  gay 
SeUm  will  have  good  reason  to  sing  out : 

*  *  Kassem  Pasha's  pastry  sweet 
Pit  pat  makes  the  heart  beat.* ' 

^Now  the  names  of  our  dervishes  were  Ali  and  Hassan. 
Ali  seemed  to  be  of  superior  rank,  if  one  might  judge  by 
the  deference  rendered  to  him  by  his  companion;  but  Has- 
san was  very  shrewd,  and  in  this  awful  emergency  besan 
to  consider  in  what  manner  they  could  be  saved  from  their  un- 
pending  fate.  After  a  little  pause,  he  thus  addressed  the  Be5 rekgee  * 

^  *  Master,  to  kill  us  would  be  of  little  use  to  you,  coinpared  to 
the  great  profit  you  mi^ht  make  by  keeping  us  alive.  Our  dead 
bodies  could  only  serve  fi)r  a  tray  or  two  of  pastry,  but  by  saving 
us,  your  gains  would  be  prolonged,  and  constant  from  day  to  day.' 

^  *  It  cannot  be,'  said  the  stubborn  Mustapha.    ^  To  let  you  escape 


246  The  Meddah  of  Stambctd.  [September, 

from  here  is  impossible,  miless,  like  your  predecessors,  in  the  form 
of  minced-meat  and  pastry,  to  regale  the  subjects  of  our  great 
Padischah,  the  sultanas,  the  honris  of  the  harem.  By  Allah,  yon 
shall  be  sent  direct  to  the  royal  palace :  a  special  order  has  come 
for  a  supply  of  Kassem  Pasha's  beoreyee  for  the  Saltan's  harem.' 

'  Hassan  almost  lost  his  ^ang-froid  at  this  new  threat ;  but  life 
was  too  sweet  to  be  parted  from  without  another  effort. 

^  ^  Now,  friend,  let  m»tell  you,'  he  again  said  to  Mustapha,  *  how 
you  can  make  your  fortune  much  sooner  than  by  mana&cturing  pas- 
try. My  companion,  Ali,  is  a  man  of  surprising  skill ;  he  knows  how 
to  weave  a  certain  style  of  carpet  which  excels  the  fibnest  tapestry  in 
curious  and  exquisite  workmanship.  Now,  only  keep  us  alive  a 
few  days,  and  try  how  much  you  will  gain  by  selline  tnese  carpets 
as  fast  as  Ali  can  weave  them.  If  you  do  not  find  them  profitable, 
you  still  have  us  in  safe  keeping,  and  can  then  make  us  into  any 
thing  you  like.  G^t  the  loom,  the  silks,  and  let  Ali  make  but  one ; 
take  it  to  the  bazaars,  and  you  will  get  more  for  it  than  for  a 
whole  year's  work  at  pastry. 

^  ^Ah !  you  think  to  cheat  me,'  said  Mustapha;  ^I  have  seen  too 
many  men  like  you,  full  of  expedients  to  spin  out  the  thread  of 
life,  even  for  a  few  short  hours.  No,  I  can't  afford  to  let  your 
fine  flesh  deteriorate  by  staying  here :  to-morrow's  pastry  must  be 
the  best  that  was  ever  made  at  Kassem  Pasha's ; '  and,  so  fsaying, 
this  hard-hearted  monster  left  our  dervishes  to  all  the  agony  of 
anticipating  their  awful  doom.' 

The  Meddah  here  rose  from  his  seat,  announcing  that  he  was 
somewhat  fiitigued,  and  would  take  a  moment's  repose.  He  ac- 
cordingly withdrew  to  an  adjoining  apartment,  where  the  eager 
attendants  served  him  with  a  pipe  and  cofEee,  over  which  he 
seemed  to  linger  most  unreasonably,  much  to  the  chagrin  of  the 
ladies,  who  began  to  be  clamorous,  declaring  that  the  Meddah 
was  too  long  refreshing  himself. 

For  aught  we  know,  he  might  have  tarried  till  morning,  had  it 
not  been  for  the  appearance  of  the  black  eunuchs  of  the  Sultana, 
holding  in  their  hands  the  most  persuasive  arguments,  in  the  form 
of  sundry  embroidered  handkerchief,  in  the  comers  of  which 
were  tied  up  certain  valuable  pieces  of  gold.  These  having  been 
presented  to  the  Meddah  in  the  name  of  the  Sultana  and  her 
ladies,  did  not  fail  to  remind  him  that  his  tale  was  not  yet  finished ; 
so  taking  one  last  long  puff  of  the  all-inspiring  weed,  he  again  re- 
paired to  the  hall,  and  resumed  his  seat  and  his  story,  saying : 

^  The  situation  in  which  we  left  the  dervishes  is  not  to  be  envied, 
and  we  shall  learn  in  the  sequel  what  destiny  was  in  store  for 
them.  The  unfortunate  Ali  and  his  ingenious  com{>anion  spent  all 
the  wearisome  hours  of  this  horrible  day  in  bewauing  their  fi^ ; 
now  cursing  their  too  &tal  curiosity,  and  anon  deprecating  the 
unparalleled  depravity  of  Mustapha:  even  Hassan,  with  w  his 
shrewdness,  all  his  apparent  sang-froid^  felt  a  deep  despair  taking 
possession  of  his  soul.  Were  they  indeed  to  be  sacrificed  ?  they  7 
Could  it  be  that  Ali,  the  redoubted,  the  honorable,  the  powerful 


1858.]  2he  Meddah  of  StambmL  247 

Afi  was  thus  to  perish  in  this  execrable  den,  by  the  hands  of  these 
cold-blooded  wretches  ? 

^  ^Istah  Aif^Utk^  /  ZavS  lOyiOa  hocvet  vlKkihl '  deyontly 
ezdaimed  Hassan,  folding  his  hands  upon  his  breast,  as  all  human 
resources  seemed  to  fiul  him. 

^  ^  God  forbid  I    There  is  none,  none,  no  power  but  in  Ood  Ai> 


*  It  was  now  eyening,  and  the  dervishes  thought  their  last  hour 
was  approaching.  They  seemed  to  hear  the  mittering  wings  of 
AEra^I,  the  Angel  of  Deal^ ;  they  felt  as  if  the  idiadows  around 
them  were  deeper,  the  darkness  more  profound;  and  excluding 
the  world  from  their  thoughts,  as  it  seemed  to  be  from  their  bodily 
^senses,  the}r  commended  their  souls  to  the  keeping  of  .^lah.  F^- 
ing  on  their  knees,  they  solemnly  repeated  tne  ^  Fatiha,*  or  the 
Lord's  Prayer  of  the  Mussulmims. 

^  ^  Praise  be  to  God,  the  Lobd  of  all  creatures ;  the  most  merd- 
fhl,  the  King  of  the  Day.  of  Judgment.  Thsb  do  we  worship,  and 
of  Thsb  do  we  be^  assistance.  Direct  us  in  the  right  way,  m  the 
wmy  of  those  to  whom  Thou  hast  been  gracious ;  not  of  those 
against  whom  Thou  art  incensed,  nor  of  those  who  go  astray.' 

*  Then  addressing  the  Angel  of  Death :  ^Take  not  our  souls  in 
%  rough  and  cruel  manner  from  the  inmost  recesses  of  these  our 
bodies,  as  the  souls  of  the  wicked,  but  as  the  souls  of  the  Faithfiil, 
gently,  and  without  yiolence.' 

*  All  and  Hassan,  without  anj  more  lingering  desires  after  earthly 
objects,  now  calmly  fixed  their  thoughts  upon  the  joys  of  Para- 
dise, which  await  all  true  belieyers. 

*  They  had  almost  forgotten  their  real  condition,  when  suddenly 
another  visitor  was  introduced  into  this  hall  of  horrors  —  a  youth 
of  tiie  noblest  proportions,  and  in  the  beauty  and  freshness  of  per- 
fect health,  and  eyid^ntly  of  high  rank.  Mustapha  made  his  ap- 
pearance also,  and  immediately  ordered  him  to  be  sacrificed.  All 
and  Hassan  now  expected  that  their  time  had  come ;  but  the 
Be5n^gee  had  determined  otherwise. 

*  ^  Tou  are  to  live  a  few  days  longer,'  said  he,  addressing  them. 
*  I  shiUl  make  a  trial  of  your  skill.'  The  loom  and  the  sUks  were 
procured,  and  the  work  was  commenced  by  Ali  He  was  most 
asdduous ;  for  with  the  boon  of  life,  even  for  a  few  days,  hope 
again  returned.  One  beautiful  shade  was  mingled  with  another 
in  varying  tints :  there  were  exquisite  intertwinmgs  of  threads  of 
gdd  and  silk  in  &ntastic  shapings,  and  around  Uie  whole  a  rich 
border  in  arabesque,  until  by  great  diligence,  working  day  and 
night,  the  carpet  was  soon  finiimed.  It  was  a  seddjade^  or  small 
praying-carpet,  such  as  the  fidthfrd  use  in  their  devotions,  and  ex- 
cited the  highest  admiration  of  Mustapha,  who  was  almost  tempted 
to  keep  it  for  himself;  as  if  such  as  he  ever  addressed  the  throne 
of  AUoh. 

^  But  avarice  was  too  strong  a  passion  in  his  breast,  and  ac- 
cording to  Hassan's  directions,  he  took  it  to  the  Besesden,  to  be 
•old  at  public  auction.    It  was  there  examined  and  admired  for 


248  The  Meddah  of  Starnhmil.  [September, 

some  time,  nntil  at  last  one  of  the  '  Hodjakees,'  or  licensed  stall- 
keepers,  ventured  to  offer  an  enormous  price,  as  a  start.  The 
bidding  was  now  kept  up  pretty  lively,  much  to  the  astonishment 
and  deught  of  Mustapha.  There  was  great  emulation,  as  each  one 
of  the  Hodjakees  was  desirous  to  carry  the  carpet  to  the  palace ; 
for  they  considered  it  one  of  those  gems  of  art  which  ought  to 
pass  into  the  possession  of  royalty  itself.  Perceiving  this,  Mus- 
tapha resolved  not  to  part  with  it  at  any  price.  The  Hodjakees 
then  offered  to  accompany  him,  if  he  would  take  it  himself  to  the 
palace,  assuring  him  that  his  majesty  would  remunerate  him 
highly,  even  for  a  sight  of  it,  if  he  did  not  choose  to  part  with  it. 
They  accordingly  repaired  to  the  royal  residence,  where  their  ar- 
rival was  announced  to  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  who  ordered  that 
they  should  be  ushered  into  his  presence.  After  requesting  them 
to  be  seated,  he  evinced  the  greatest  anxiety  to  know  whether 
they  had  brought  him  any  important  tidings.  One  of  the  Hod- 
jakees, making  a  respectM  salutation,  thus  addressed  his  Excel- 
lency : 

* '  We  are  not  the  bearers  of  tidings,  my  lord ;  but  it  has  been 
our  good  luck  to  fall  in  with  a  beauti^l  praying-carpet  at  the  Be- 
zesden.  As  it  is  of  the  most  exquisite  workmanship,  we  were 
anxious  to  purchase  it  for  the  use  of  his  majesty.  But  the  owner,* 
and  he  pointed  to  Mustapha,  ^  by  some  caprice  or  other,  having 
changed  his  mind,  concluded  not  to  part  with  it.  We  have  per^ 
suaded  him  to  bring  it  here  for  the  royal  inroection.' 

'  So  saying,  he  unfolded  the  carpet,  and  held  it  up  to  view. 
When  the  Lord  Chamberlain  saw  the  carpet,  he  was  astonished 
and  agitated  ;  for  he  knew  but  one  person  who  possessed  the 
skill  to  weave  such  a  wonderftil  aeddjade. 

* '  Can  it  be  ? '  he  suddenly  thought :  '  if  so,  there  most  be 
some  characters  interwoven  among  tne  figures,  which  would  be 
unobserved  by  vulgar  eyes.' 

'  He  then  eagerly  approached  the  carpet,  and  seemed  to  touch 
it  with  an  indennable  reverence.  He  anxiously  scanned  it,  while 
all  regarded  him  in  profound  silence.  Then  suddenly  he  seized 
it  from  the  hands  of  tne  Hodjakee,  and  rushed  from  the  apartment 
into  the  presence  of  the  Silihdar,  or  Sword-Bearer,  and  spreading 
it  upon  the  floor,  pointed  to  the  arabesque  characters  in  tiie  bor- 
der. They  both  knelt,  and  began  to  decidher  the  inscription,  with 
frequent  exclamations  of:  '  Hafiz  Allah  !  Hafiz  Allah ! ' 

*  The  Sword-Bearer  now  anxiously  said :  *  But  is  he  yet  alive  ? ' 
'  *'  We  shall  soon  find  that  out,'  said  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  and 

returned  to  the  room  where  were  left  the  Hodjakees. 

* '  Friend,'  said  he  to  Mustapha,  *  nnce  you  refiise  to  part  with 
your  carpet,  can  you  not  procure  me  another  just  like  it  r  * 

*  Mustapha  replied :  *  That  depends  on  circumstances,  my  lord ; 
there  is  no  limit  to  the  mimificence  of  our  august  sovereign.' 

^  He  again  left  the  room,  ordering  the  attendants  to  offer  refresh- 
ments to  Mustapha  and  the  Hodjakees,  stationing  a  guard  at  the 
door  with  injunctions  to  let  no  one  pass. 


1858.]  ThA  MecUah  of  Stambouk  249 

*  ^  By  AUah !  no  time  is  to  be  lost,  he  is  jet  aKye,'  said  he  to 
the  Sword«Bearer. 

^We  will  leave  the  Hodjakees  and  Mostapha  regaling  them- 
selves in  the  Itoval  Palace,  and  proceed  to  the  chamel-honse  at 
Kassem  Pasha.  There  was  great  consternation  in  that  locality,  for 
the  &r-&med  establishment  instead  of  being  surrounded  by  the 
ordinary  crowd  of  customers,  was  now  encompassed  by  troops  of 
sclent.  To  their  great  surprise  all  the  inmates  of  the  shop  were 
made  prisoners,  the  flooring  was  forcibly  torn  up,  and  a  body  of 
armed  men,  headed  by  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  rushed  into  the 
subterranean  hall,  to  the  amazement  of  the  busy  fiends,  whose 
deeds  had  never  borne  the  li^ht  of  heaven,  and  to  the  glad  sur- 
prise of  those  who  were  awaitmg  their  awful  doom.  The  Cham- 
Wrlain  frantically  rushed  to-and-fro  over  the  pavement  all  slip- 
pery with  gore,  over  the  heaps  of  bones,  rolling  before  him  the 
truncated  heads  like  foot^balls,  and  anxiously  peering  into  the  faces 
of  ail  who  had  life  in  them,  until  in  a  distant  comer  he  spied  our 
dervishes.  Like  lightning  he  sped  on,  and  fell  prostrate  at  the 
fbet  of  Ali,  the  doomed,  the  rescued  Ali  I  the  skilfrd  weaver  I  One 
AaSl  cry  of  joy  burst  from  them:  ^Elhamed  Allah.  Hbaven  be 
pndsedl' 

*  They  now  conducted  the  dervishes  to  the  palace,  where  our 
Bdorekgee  was  awaiting  the  reappearance  of  the  Chamberlain.  For, 
although  he  expressed  his  desire  to  depart,  he  was  assured  that 
he  could  not  leave  the  palace  without  again  seeing  the  Lord 
Chamberlain.  Whereupon  he  swore  to  himself  that  he  would  be 
sore  to  make  mince-meat  of  that  Chamberlain  if  he  ever  caught 
him  at  Kassem  Pasha. 

*BBs  anxiety  did  not  last  much  longer,  for  the  Chamberlain 
himself  now  entered  and  summoned  him  and  the  Hodjakees  to  the 
presence  of  the  Sultan.  His  heart  bounded  within  him  at  the 
prospect  of  the  royal  patronage.  High-sounding  titles  were 
sweetly  whispered  bv  excited  fsmcy,  visions  of  palaces  and  houris 
suddenly  floated  hetore  him,  and  his  soul  blessed  the  enchanted 
earpet. 

^  Ue  seemed  to  tread  on  mt  as  he  walked  along  the  corridors  of 
thepalace. 

^He  entered  the  audience-hall,  and  raising  his  eyes  to  the  throne, 
suddenly  became  of  the  hue  of  death,  and  with  one  long  shriek 
of  wild  despair,  *  Mercy,  oh  I  mercy  I '  fell  to  the  floor. 

^  For  he  saw  before  mm,  upon  that  throne  in  those  regal  robes, 
the  dervi^es  of  his  own  charnel-house,  the  all-powerful,  absolute 
Sultan  and  his  Grand  Yezir. 

^  The  truth  is,  that  as  was  customary  in  the  days  of  Haroun  al 
Reshid,  so  it  had  continued  to  be  for  Sultans  to  perambulate  the 
dty  incognito.  Sultan  Murad  and  his  Grand  Yezir  had  person- 
ated the  dervishes  of  our  story,  and  penetrated  into  the  secrets  of 
the  Kassem  Pasha  pastrv. 

*  We  have  seen  how  they  would  have  perished  like  many  others, 
if  a  wonderlul  ingenuity  had  not,  by  the  interposition  of  Allah,  been 


250  Ihe  Ifandng  of  the  Baby.  [SepteBaiber, 

the  meaof  of  their  presemitian.  For  the  SoHan  had  m  m  cnrknu 
nuumer  mterwoyen  the  history  of  his  awfbl  accident  among  the 
arabeaqaea  iip<m  the  carpet,  whidi  was  carried  to  the  palaoe  mere 
it  odIt  could  have  been  deciphered. 

^  Mj  atorj  is  done,'  said  the  Meddah,  *  and  donbtlefls  7011  are 
all  convinced  of  the  value  of  the  mechanical  arte. 

*  The  Sultan  himself  would  have  perished  if  he  had  not  pos- 
sessed the  art  of  weaving,  and  the  wond  would  never  have  known 
why 

*■  KAsmc  Pasha's  pMtry  sweet 
Fit  pst  made  all  besrts  best.' 


TRS     HAMIHO     OP     THX     BABT. 


ST    »XS     aVTXSI. 


PiLOBiMs,  Eblis-bonnd,  like  Tathk  ; 

Scholars,  vexed  with  metrea  Attic ; 

Patienta,  stretched  on  rack  rheumatic ; 

Fathers,  plagued  bj  sons  erratic : 

When  snch  pains  would  be  beguiled, 
T^  the  naming  of  a  child. 

Bards  propose  sweet  names  undying. 

History  with  song  is  Tying, 

Bomance  to  be  heard  is  trying, 

Holy  Writ  brooks  no  denying ; 
Oh  I  what  dire  perplexity 
Brings  the  baby  on  your  knee !  ^ 

Blessed  aunts  and  rich  grand-mothers, 
Oouidns.  friends,  and  countless  others. 
Each  with  name  that  suits,  yet  bothers ; 
How  the  list  appals  and  smothers, 
Till  you  fear,  with  all  the  fuM, 
Babe  will  stay  anonymous. 

Then  how  much  of  joy  and  grieving ; 

Foetus  rage,  soft  lyrics  wearSig; 

Lover's  hope,  all  others  leaving, 

80  a  maid's  name  may  be  cleaving : 
Sure  the  christening  of  the  elf 
Costs  more  pain  than  baby's  self ! 

Oould  a  name  but  hint  the  story 

Of  thv  blue  eyes*  oratory, 

And  thy  new  smile  proouMry 

Of  ripe  beauty's  coming  glory. 

Love  and  lore  should  meet  to  frame. 
Sweetest  babe,  thy  fitting  name  I 


186a.]  The  DeaOi  of  VirgiL  251 


THB      DEATH      OF      TIB  OIL: 

▲     PHIL080PHZ0      FANTA8T     OF     THB     MXDDLB     A O B 8. 

Lit  a  spacious  manfflon  in  the  suburbs  of  Rome,  at  the  twilight  of 
the  day  preceding  the  nones  of  March,  in  the  year  of  the  city  784, 
sat  two  noble  and  thoughtful  men.  The  eldest,  who  was  about 
fifty,  was  clad  in  a  white  tunic.  He  was  thin  and  tall,  with  a 
scholarly  stoop  in  the  shoulders ;  his  &ce  was  pale  and  worn,  but 
more,  it  seemed,  with  sensibility  than  time.  Hjs  companion,  who 
was  some  five  or  ten  years  youne^er,  was  wrapt  in  a  purple  toga. 
Between  the  two  was  a  small  taole  of  citron-wood,  the  legs  of 
wUdi  were  of  ivory,  and  curiously  wrought.  Upon  this  table 
stood  a  bEusket  of  fruit.  The  walls  of  the  apartment  were  covered 
with  pictures  and  statues;  the  spaces  between  were  filled  with 
carvings  in  wood,  some  of  cypress  and  box,  others  of  ebony,  inlaid 
with  tortoise-shell  and  pearL  The  floor  was  of  different  colored 
marble ;  the  ceiling  was  adorned  with  ivory,  and  richly  painted 
and  ffilded.  It  was  the  Corinthian  room  of  Virgil,  the  poet  and 
yY^^gmLiatij  who  was  couverslug  with  the  knight  Publius,  his  friend. 
They  had  finished  the  coBua  a  few  minutes  before,  and  adjourned 
firom  tiie  triclinium,  bearing  their  frugal  desert. 

^  I  have  been  looking  at  the  sun-set,  and  thinking  of  my  past 
fife,'  said  the  poet,  after  a  brief  pause.  '  It  has  not  been  altogether 
wasted,  like  the  lives  of  so  many ;  still,  I  cannot  but  reproadi  my- 
idi^  I  have  accomplished  so  little.  A  tree  bears  in  its  time  hun- 
dreds of  baskets  of  fruit ;  the  great  deeds  of  the  greatest  men  can 
be  counted  on  the  fingers.  Why  should  man  be  so  sterile,  and 
Kature  so  prolific  ? ' 

^The  lower  the  life,'  the  knight  answered,  *  the  more  lavish  its 
issue.  The  oak  sheds  a  thousand  acorns,  each  one  of  which  con- 
tains a  germ  of  itself;  the  bird  that  sings  in  the  oak  lays  but  a 
few  speckled  eggs.  Life  narrows  as  it  ascends.  Birds  and  trees, 
the  grass  of  the  fields,  the  sands  of  the  seanshore — these  are  the 
base  of  the  pyramid,  the  apex  of  which  is  man.' 

*  So  we  letter  ourselves,  PubUus.  But  did  we  know  what  the 
birds  and  trees  think  of  us,  we  might  not  be  so  proud.  ^  I  can  fly 
over  land  and  sea,'  methinks  the  bird  sings ;  '  over  miles  of  field 
and  wood,  and  the  long,  long  leagues  of  water.  I  soar  in  the 
great  arch  of  the  sky,  up,  up  to  the  clouds.  What  is  this  thing 
called  man,  who  creeps  so  slowly  on  the  ground,  and  is  so  driven 
about  by  the  waves  r '  'I  grow  broad  and  high,'  the  oak  mur- 
murs with  its  oracular  leaves ;  *'  ever  broader  and  higher,  wedding 
the  years  with  my  rin^.  I  hold  out  my  great  brawny  arms,  and 
wave  my  green  flags  m  the  sun-shine,  llaugh  at  the  wind  and 
the  rain,  and  fear  nothing,  not  even  Jove's  thunder.  It  is  a  fearful 
bolt  that  slays  the  mighty  oak.  But  these  pigmies  aroimd  me, 
who  cannot  span  my  bole  with  their  arms,  I  ouUive  whole  genera- 


252  The  Death  of  Virgil.  [September, 

tions  of  them.'  Then  there  are  the  rocks  and  hills,  Publius,  and 
the  seas  and  skies.  They  could  tell  a  tale  of  longevity  which 
would  humble  us,  their  betters.  Your  figure  of  the  pyramid  is  not 
a  happy  one.  But  if  you  must  use  it,  let  it  be  inverted.  Life 
should  not  narrow,  but  broaden  as  it  ascends.' 

*  I  was  not  thinking  of  man's  body,'  said  Publius,  *  when  I  placed 
him  above  the  lesser  intelligencies,  but  of  that  mysterious  some- 
thing which  we  call  his  soul.  That  he  should  have  that,  and  not 
have  the  hardy  life  of  the  animals,  which  he  needs  so  much 
more  than  they,  puzzles  and  saddens  me.  Why  should  the  inani- 
mate oak  endure  a  thousand  years,  and  the  most  god-like  man 
scarce  three-score  and  ten  ?  ' 

*  There  are  reasons,  Publius,'  said  Virgil,  handing  the  knight  a 
peach  from  the  basket  on  the  table  before  him ;  '  many  excellent 
reasons  why  the  life  of  man  is  so  short  And  not  the  least  is  this : 
we  eat  too  little  fruit.  The  animals  follow  their  instinct,  and  it 
leads  them  to  their  proper  food ;  we  follow  our  debauched  appe- 
tites, and  gorge  ourselves  with  poisons  —  the  fore-runners  of  dis- 
ease and  death.  Thou  hast  supped  with  Lucullus,  and  know 
what  beasts  we  Romans  can  mate  ourselves.  We  drag  the  sea 
for  its  fish,  and  empty  the  air  of  its  birds.  We  bake  and  roast  and 
boil  them,  and  huddle  them  together,  course  after  course,  washing 
the  compound  down  with  draughts  of  fire.  Instead  of  cooling  our 
parched  throats  with  grapes,  we  press  out  their  juice,  and  hoard  it 
away  in  our  cellars  until  it  becomes  maddening  and  murderous.  I 
loathe  our  Roman  banquets ;  there  is  nothing  innocent  or  natural 
about  them,  except  the  roses  which  crown  our  cups.  And  they, 
poor  things,  soon  &de,  blasted  by  the  foul  breath  or  fouler  jesta 
of  the  dnnkers.' 

*  It  is  easy,'  Publius  replied,  *  for  you  poets  and  philosophers  to 
live  on  fruits,  delicate  and  spiritual  thinkers  that  ye  are ;  but  the 
tillers  of  the  soil,  the  ploughmen  of  the  waves,  the  stout  haryesters 
of  battle-fields,  the  workers  of  the  world,  need,  methinks,  a 
stronger  diet  —  something  that  will  make  blood,  and  bone,  and 
sinew.' 

*  The  vitality  of  flesh,'  the  philosopher  answered,  *  is  weaker  than 
that  of  grain,  because  it  was  originally  derived  firom  grain.  It  is 
life  at  second-hand.  We  know  nothing  of  grain.  It  germinates 
mysteriously  in  the  soil,  quickened  in  the  bosom  of  our  Univeraal 
Mother.  She  brings  her  life  to  bear  upon  it  in  darkness ;  it  is  fed 
with  secret  moisture,  warmed  with  internal  fire.  Is  it  not  reasoii- 
:\ble  that  it  contains  more  of  the  life  of  the  earth  than  the  beasts 
which  feed  upon  it  ?  There  is  a  slave  on  my  &rm  at  Mantua,  an 
old  man,  whose  years  more  than  eoual  our  two  lives,  who  has 
never  tasted  flesh,  but  has  lived  on  n-uit  from  his  birth.  There 
are  no  signs  of  age  about  him,  except  his  white  locks ;  he  stands 
as  straight  as  a  man  of  thirty,  and  is  as  broad-shouldered  as  die 
Grecian  Hercules.  Match  him  for  bone  and  sinew  among  tlrf 
flesh-fed  athletes.  I  have  seen  him  fell  an  ox  with  one  blow  of  fan 
fist.    We  are  degenerate  fellows,  we  Romans  of  to-day ;  even  our 


1868.]  7%e  I>eath  of  Virgil.  '      443 

slaves  excel  us.  If  this  continues  much  longer^  what  will  become 
of  Rome  ?  Ah !  Home  I  Rome  I '  he  murmured,  *  if  I  should 
nfver  see  thee  again  I '  He  threw  himself  back  on  the  couch  and 
ganed  upon  the  scene  before  him. 

It  was  a  grand  and  beautiful  sight,  that  sun-set  picture  of  Rome. 
A  wilderness  of  roojfs,  palaces,  temples,  and  baths,  with  glimpses 
of  gardens  and  groves.  Here  was  the  palace  of  Csesar,  built  of 
wbite  marble,  and  adorned  with  statues  and  porticoes ;  there  the 
forum  of  Augustus  and  its  gilded  pillar,  at  tne  base  of  which  all 
tlie  roads  of  Rome  ended ;  and  there  the  steep  ascent  of  the 
Omiital  and  the  temples  of  Jove,  Juno,  and  Mmerya.  Beyond 
if0re  the  theatres  of  Pompe^  and  Marcellus,  the  stadia  and  hippo- 
dKMne,  and  the  Circus  Maximus,  a  city  in  itself.  Here  and  there 
roee  a  triumphal  arch,  dedicated  to  some  great  general  or  empe- 
ror ;  the  public  squares  were  peopled  with  colossid  statues,  and 
lifting  its  shaft  serenely  in  the  air  stood  the  ^eat  obelisk  which 
Angostus  had  brought  from  Egypt  —  a  gigantic  needle  of  granite, 
covered  with  hieroglyphics.  On  the  north  lay  the  Tiber,  a  dark 
and  duggish  stream ;  and  around  all  was  the  great  wall  of  Rome, 
wifeh  its  multitude  of  gates.  Beyond  this,  stretching  into  the  coun- 
tqf  on  every  side,  were  the  public  roads,  the  great  highways  of  the 
enmre.  And  over  all,  like  a  low-hung  dome,  was  the  deep  blue 
Ituan  sky.  The  west  was  red  with  sun-set,  but  the  veil  of  dark- 
ness was  descending  in  the  east,  where  a  few  fidnt  stars  were 
twinkling. 

'Is  not  Rome  beautiful,  Publius  ? '  exclaimed  the  poet  in  rapture. 
^  I  am  never  weary  of  gazing  upon  it.  I  know  every  inch  of  its 
soil,  every  stone  in  its  streets.  I  have  travelled  in  foreign  lands, 
in  Greece,  Egypt,  and  India ;  have  seen  Athens,  and  Alexandria, 
and  the  j&mous  cities  of  the  desert,  but  nothing  like  old  mother 
Rome.  She  is  the  queen  of  cities,  the  mistress  of  the  world.  Her 
atinoq>here  is  divine.' 

*Tnat  Yir^  should  love  Rome,  is  no  marvel,'  said  the  knight, 
with  a  smile,  '  for  all  the  world  knows  what  he  has  done  for  her. 
I  have  heard  the  barbarians  of  Gaul  speak  of  his  statues.  ^  The 
Tnagioian  has  made,'  said  they,  '  as  many  statues  for  Rome  as  there 
are  kingdoms  tributary  to  her.  And  around  the  necks  of  these 
Btalues  nang  bells  of  magical  power.  For  when  a  kingdom  revolts, 
the  statue  which  represents  that  kingdom  strikes  the  bell,  and 
summons  the  Roman  legions  to  arms.  And  these  statues  are 
cdled  The  Preservers  of  Rome.'  I  have  heard,  too,  of  his  lamp, 
by  which  the  whole  city  is  lighted,  (Per  Bacche !  but  there  have 
been  nights  of  late  in  whidi  it  was  needed,)  of  his  blooming 
orchards  on  the  banks  of  the  Tiber ;  and  of  the  palace  he  built  for 
the  Emperor — that  dangerous  but  convenient  palace  in  which 
Augustus  sees  and  hears  whatever  is  said  and  done  in  Rome.' 

^  It  is  not  by  things  like  these  that  I  would  show  my  love  for 
Rime.  I  have  written  a  poem,  Publius,  in  honor  of  JSneas,  our 
gveat  ancestor,  and,  unless  I  deceive  myseli^  it  will  preserve  her 
glory  when  my  statues  shall  have  crumbled  into  dust.    Follow  me 

TOL.  Ln.  17 


264  The  Death  of  Virgil.  [September, 

to  the  libraij,  and  I  will  show  it  to  thee.  Thou  shalt  read  it,  if 
thou  wilt :  if  not,  we  will  converse  till  mid-night.  I  have  some* 
thing  I  would  say  to  thee.' 

He  summoned  a  slave,  who  entered  with  a  bronze  lamp,  and  led 
the  way  into  the  atrium.  The  oiled  log  was  blazing  on  the  hearth, 
and  by  its  flickering  light  they  saw  the  Lares  and  Fenates.  IVom 
the  atrium  they  proceeded  to  the  library,  which  was  already 
lighted.  From  the  centre  of  the  gilded  ceiling  swung  a  massive 
silver  lamp,  of  a  fantastic  pattern.  It  was  shaped  somewhat  like  a 
boat,  with  the  head  and  fore-legs  of  an  ox  on  each  side.  On  its 
deck  were  a  couple  of  swans,  looking  to  the  prow  and  stem,  which 
were  slightly  raised ;  through  their  arching  necks  ran  the  chain  by 
which  tne  lamp  was  suspended.  Under  this  lamp  was  a  couch, 
and  a  table  of  Egyptian  marble.  The  floor  was  inlaid  with  mosaic, 
and  here  and  there  were  mats  of  grass,  brilliantly  dyed.  Statues 
of  marble  and  alabaster  stood  on  ^e  shadowy  mches,  IOlc  ghosts, 
and  in  the  comers  of  the  room  were  dusky  figures  of  bronze. 

But  the  glory  of  the  library  was  its  manuscripts,  which  were 
lying  round  in  all  directions ;  strewn  on  the  couches  and  the  floor, 
and  piled  up  in  their  cases.  Here  were  the  writings  of  the  Greek 
poets  and  philosophers,  and  there  the  mysterious  lore  of  Egyptian 
and  Indian  sages :  volumes  of  papyrus  and  parchment  rcmed  on 
ebony  cylinders,  and  sheets  of  vellum  fastened  with  leather  thongs. 
The  name  of  each  work  was  emblazoned  on  its  back  in  red  letters. 
The  voluminous  authors  were  bound  with  ribbons,  and  preserved 
in  boxes  and  cases.  Upon  a  small  desk  by  the  window  stood  a 
silver  ink-hom,  and  beside  it  lay  an  Egyptian  reed,  and  some  hal& 
written  sheets  of  parchment. 

^  I  sent  for  thee  to-night,  Publius,'  said  the  poet,  when  the  pair 
had  seated  themselves, '  as  a  man  sends  for  his  friend  when  he  reels 
that  his  end  is  near.  Start  not  when  I  say  that  my  last  hour  is  at 
hand.    It  will  be  here  at  mid-night.' 

^Thou  ait  to  die  at  mid-night? '  inquired  his  companion  anxi- 
ously. 

*  I  said  not  that.' 

'  True :  I  had  forgotten.  To  us,  philosophers,  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  death.  It  is  merely  change.  We  change  our  bodies  as 
we  do  our  garments,  putting  off  our  old,  worn-out  robes  for  a  new 
suit,  fresh  from  the  wardrobe  of  the  gods.  You  assume  the  sprit- 
ual  toga  at  mid-night  then  ?  I  am  sorry  for  it.  You  will  doubt- 
less gain  by  the  change,  for  they  say  we  have  nothing  in  Rome 
like  the  Elysian  fields.  Still,  I  prefer  Rome,  and,  Jove  vrilling,  I 
do  not  mean  to  quit  it  for  many  a  long  year.' 

'  In  my  new  epic,'  said  the  poet,  ^  1  take  .^Sneas  through  the 
kingdoms  of  the  dead.  I  follow  the  priests  in  my  description  of 
his  journey  through  the  shades,  partly  because  it  would  not  be 
safe  pust  now  to  question  their  stories,  and  partly  because  I  have 
nothmg  better  to  offer  in  their  stead.  Invention  is  a  rare  ^ft, 
even  among  the  poets.  But,  under  the  rose,  dear  Publius,  Hades 
j^d  Elysium  are  fables.    That  the  soul  of  man  exists  after  this 


-m 


1868.]  7%e  Death  of  Virgil  266 

change  which  we  call  *  death,'  I  believe ;  but  beyond  that,  I  know 
nothing.  We  may  guess,  but  we  cannot  know ;  knowledge  is  the 
fruit  of  things  seen,  not  of  traditions  and  dreams.  You  will  see 
what  I  have  written  as  a  poet ;  what  I  shall  write  as  a  philosopher 
thou  wilt  know  hereafter.' 

*  I  doubt  not,  Virgil,  but  that  thou  wilt  walk  with  Plato  in  the 
world  of  souls,  and  interpret  his  wisdom  cunningly.  But  the  dead 
know  already  what  thou  wouldst  teach  them.  It  is  not  the  dead, 
but  the  living,  from  whom  the  secret  of  death  is  hid.' 

^  Listen,  Publius,  for  what  I  am  about  to  say  to  thee  has  never 
been  breathed  to  man.  From  my  earliest  youth,  as  thou  knowest, 
I  devoted  my  life  to  philosophy ;  not  merely  studying  what  the 

ghiiosophers  have  written,  but  travelling  in  many  lands.  I  have 
stened  to  the  Greek  philosophers  in  Athens,  in  the  very  grove 
where  Plato  taught :  questioned  the  priests  of  Egypt  in  the  shadow 
of  the  Pyramids,  and  even  traced  the  stream  of  thought  back  to 
its  fountain-head  in  the  East.  I  have  learned  something  from  all, 
but  more,  Publius,  from  myself.  I  studied  at  first  the  nature  of 
the  gods,  for  upon  that,  I  was  taught,  all  knowledge  is  based.  I 
mastered  all  the  known  systems  of  mythology —  a  thousand  differ- 
ent charts  of  the  same  sea.  I  could  track  my  way  through  the 
pathless  forest  of  Error,  under  which  the  Truth  lies  buried,  and 
erect  its  fidlen  columns  with  a  semblance  of  their  ancient  beauty. 
I  saw  the  gods  of  the  world,  Jove,  Osiris,  Brahma,  sitting  above 
the  clouds,  in  the  serene  regions  of  the  air,  but  I  could  not  wor- 
ship them,  majestic  though  they  were,  for  I  felt  there  was  some- 
thing beyond  them.  As  they  did  not  go  back  to  the  beginning, 
they  could  not  endure  to  the  end.  There  was  another  God  to 
whom  the  end  and  the  beginning  were  one.  Of  this  God  I  knew 
nothing.  He  was,  is,  and  ever  will  be.  The  Unknown.  Unlike 
Jove,  whom  we  figure  to  ourselves  as  a  bearded,  majestic  monarch, 
we  cannot  embody  or  conceive  Him.  Hb  is  a  Cause,  a  Principle, 
an  Essence. 

*Here  I  stopped,  andlwisely,  for  this  is  a  shoreless  sea,  and  turn- 
ed my  thoughts  to  man.  It  matters  little  in  this  world,  I  some- 
times think,  whether  our  conceptions  of  gods  are  true  or  false,  but 
it  is  essential  to  us  to  understand  men.  We  have  but  one  life  in 
which  to  do  our  duties  to  ourselves ;  we  shall  have  many  to  wor- 
ship the  gods  in.  I  studied  man  profoundly  in  his  spiritual  and 
physical  nature,  and  much  that  was  before  obscure  became  clear.' 

*  What  a  strange  dream,'  said  Publius  musing,  '  this  life  of  ours 
is !  Yesterday  we  were  children  in  our  nurses'  arms,  to-day  we 
are  strong-limbed  men :  to-morrow  we  shall  totter  about  on  our 
sta&,  the  next  day  all  will  be  over.  The  life  of  man  is  the  buz- 
zing of  a  summer  ny.' 

'It  was  not  so  in  the  early  ages,*  answered  Virgil.  *  There  was 
once  a  time,  we  read  in  the  poets,  when  men  lived  a  thousand 
years.  The  world  considers  this  a  fiction,  but  I  hold  it  to  have 
been  true.  When  I  was  in  India  I  saw  a  Yogi  who  was  said  to 
be  two  hundred  years  old.    He  lived  on  fruits,  and  drank  from  a 


266  The  JhaOi  of  VtrffO.  [September, 

\ifcoo\t.  that  ran  past  his  hat :  his  bed  was  the  bare  gionncL  The 
earth  strengthened  him,  as  it  did  Antsens.  Yoa  should  be  ini- 
tiated into  the  mysteries  of  Elensis,  Pablins,  if  you  would  learn 
the  virtues  of  the  earth.  There  is  a  deep  meaning  in  the  myth  of 
Ceres  and  Proserpina.  Would  men  but  liye  on  grain  instead  of 
flesh,  they  would  live  longer ;  could  they  but  know  themselves 
and  their  powers,  they  need  not  grow  old  and  die.  Oar  bodies 
grow  old  in  a  few  years,  because  we  break  the  laws  which  govern 
them.  The  matter  of  which  they  are  composed  takes  a  new  form, 
because  its  old  one  will  endure  no  longer.  The  guest  that  vio- 
lates the  mansion  that  harbors  him,  as  we  do  our  bodies,  most  be 
ejected.  The  slaves  that  have  hitherto  obeyed  him  (I  mean  his 
passions)  grow  riotous,  and  thrust  him  from  the  banquet ;  away 
from  the  hghts,  and  the  wine,  and  the  laughing  &cesof  his  friends, 
out  into  the  terrible  night.  Such  is  the  doom  of  the  fool,  but  the 
wise  man  can  escape  it.  The  truth  which  has  baffled  the  world 
for  thousands  of  years,  will  one  day  appear  suddenly,  and  remain 
forever.    It  is  this,  Publius :  Men  need  not  die  I  * 

The  knight  started  at  these  wild  words  as  if  a  thunder-bolt  bad 
fallen  at  his  feet. 

'  Thou  thinkest  me  mad,'  said  Virgil  with  a  pitying  nnile,  *  but 
thou  art  mistaken.  I  repeat  it:  Man  need  not  die.  TheUNKKowv, 
of  whom  he  is  an  emanation,  makes  him  at  his  birth  the  lord  of  the 
body  in  which  he  is  inclosed.  This  body  has  its  laws  which  can- 
not be  broken,  (for  matter,  Publius,  is  not  created,  as  many  think, 
but  is  eternal  and  self-existent ;)  but  to  obey  these  laws  is  to  mas- 
ter them,  and  render  them  powerless.  ^But  what  are  these 
laws  ? '  I  asked  mysel£  ^  That  is  Nature's  secret,'  my  soul  replied, 
'  and  we  must  wring  it  from  her.'  Then  I  began  to  study  the 
Earth.  I  planted  my  garden,  and  watched  the  germination  of 
seed.  I  stocked  my  ponds  with  fish,  and  watched  their  spawn. 
I  filled  my  aviaries  witn  birds,  and  watched  their  incubation.  I 
learned  much,  of  which  our  naturalists  are  ignorant,  (I  believe  my 
pastorals  are  praised,)  but  not  the  secret  of  life.  It  evaded  me 
for  years.  But  my  pursuit  of  this  Proteus  was  not  without  fruit. 
For  out  of  my  baffled  studies,  my  sleepless  nights  and  days — now 
prying  into  the  earth  in  the  gloom  of  caves,  and  now  ffltering  the 
rivers  at  their  source  —  burning  in  the  hot  noon  sun  on  unshel- 
tered plains,  and  freezing  on  the  tops  of  mountains  in  the  cold 
nights  of  winter  —  in  my  library  poring  over  ancient  scrolls,  or 
in  my  laboratory  melting  rocks  and  metals ;  from  all  this,  Pab- 
lius,  and  from  dreams  which  were  vouchsafed  to  me  in  answer  to 
my  prayers  and  fasts,  came  glimpses  of  what  I  sought,  like  flashes 
of  lightning  at  night.  But  how  stands  the  clepsydra  ?  The  slave 
of  the  night  has  neglected  to  give  me  the  time.' 

'  It  wiS  not  be  mid-night  for  an  hour.' 

^  Much  may  be  done  in  that  time.    I  will  give  thee  a  speoimai 
of  my  knowledge.' 

He  opened  a  casket  and  took  out  a  handful  of  seed  which  he 
planted  in  a  vase.    Then  he  sprinkled  the  vase  with  water,  and 


1858.]  The  Death  of  VtrgU.  257 

muttering  an  incantation,  waited  for  the  charm  to  work.  In  a 
Aiw  seconds  the  seed  germinated,  and  a  tuft  of  light  green  shoots 
midied  its  way  throum  the  soiI«  At  first  the  stalks  were  single, 
nke  spears  of  grass,  out  ere  lon^  they  put  forth  branches  and 
leaves,  risine  and  spreading  the  while  until  they  reached  their  full 
ffiowth,  and  were  crowned  with  buds.  '  Behold  this  flower,'  said 
he,  plucking  a  blowing  rose,  and  handing  it  to  his  wondering 
eompaiiion. 

*  It  is  indeed  maryellous,  if  it  be  not  a  delusion ;  but  I  dare  not 
tmsl;  my  eyes.' 

^  Trust  them,  they  do  not  deceiye  thee :  the  rose  is  real.  Smell 
it* 

*  Its  odor  is  delicious.  But  what  else  canst  thou  do  ?  Turn 
tke  rose  back  into  a  seed  ? ' 

^  Nothing  easier,  as  thou  shalt  see.  But  since  thou  hast  doubted 
the  naturalness  of  this  flower,  step  into  the  garden  and  pluck  one. 
I  am  no  priest  that  I  should  juggle  with  thee.' 

The  knight  soon  returned  with  a  Ifly. 

*  Thou  hast  selected  a  flower  whose  .virtues  are  potent  at  night ; 
flo  much  the  better  for  my  art.'  He  dbut  the  lily  up  in  his  hand, 
iud  muttered  the  charm  backward.    ^  What  is  it  now  ? ' 

*  Bv  the  gods,  Virgil,  it  is  a  seed  I ' 

'  This  is  only  child's  p^lay  to  an  adept  in  the  art  of  ma^c.  Our 
neeromancers  can  do  this,  and  more.  There  is  one  now  m  Rome, 
I  am  told,  (he  is  probably  an  Egyptian,)  who  can  instantly  turn 


i  egg  into  a  bird.    I  can  do  better  than  that.' 

^  Canst  thou  change  a  bird  into  an  egg  ? ' 

^  Better  than  that  even.    I  can  kill  a  bird  and  bring  it  to  life 


But  how  is  the  clepsydra  now  ? ' 

*It  is  still  half  an  hour  to  mid-night.' 

Behind  a  screen  in  a  comer  of  the  library  hung  a  cage,  tenanted 
by  a  pair  of  sleeping  sparrows.  Virgil  opened  the  cage^oor 
•oftly,  and  taking  one  of  the  birds  from  its  perch,  bore  it  to  the 
^;ht  where  it  awoke  with  a  sudden  chirp.  ^  Kill  it,  PubUus.'  The 
knight  wrung  its  neck,  and  handed  it  to  the  magician.  He  sprin- 
IdM  it  with  water,  and  breathed  into  its  bilL  The  bird  stirred 
and  opened  its  eyes :  at  last  it  rose  and  flew  about  the  room.  A 
peooliar  chirp  brought  it  to  the  hands  of  its  master,  who  kissed  it 
and  placed  it  back  m  the  cage. 

'  Canst  thou  recall  the  dead  ? ' 

*  No,  Publius,  I  cannot  restore  the  dead  to  life,  but  I  can  save 
the  Uving  from  death.  Or  rather,  they  can  save  themselves,  when 
they  learn  the  laws  of  their  being.  What  the  Universe  is  to  its 
MiksB,  man's  body  was  meant  to  be  to  him  —  not  a  garment 
which  waxes  old  with  time,  but  a  palace  built  for  Eternity.  That 
we  have  ruined  these  noble  palaces  of  ours,  is  the  sorrow  which 
burdens  the  world.  But  there  are  means  of  rebuilding  them, 
Publius,  and  making  them  immortal.  We  can  repair  the  ravages 
of  our  passions,  the  decay  of  time.  Did  not  the  enchantress  Me- 
dea restore  her  &ther  to  youth,  in  the  in&ncy  of  the  art  ?    I 


258  The  Death  of  Virgil.  [September, 

know  the  herbs  that  she  used,  and  much  beside  that  she  was  ig- 
norant of.  I  met  a  Brahmin  in  the  East  in  my  travels,  who  could 
die  and  come  to  life  again.  He  let  me  shut  him  up  in  a  tomb 
once  for  thirty  days,  without  food  or  water ;  at  the  end  of  that 
time  he  was  alive  and  merry.  He  taught  me  his  secret  so  that  I 
too  can  die  at  my  pleasure.  I  mean  to  die  to-night,  this  beautiful 
spring  night,  when  the  earth  is  full  of  life.  It  rises  from  the  rich, 
damp  mould,  and  falls  from  the  mists  and  clouds.  It  breathes  in 
the  scented  wind,  heaves  in  the  swelling  river,  throbs  in  the  fer- 
off  stars.  What  the  Soul  of  the  World  is  doing  with  the  world 
around  us,  my  soul  can  do  with  my  body.  As  I  have  preserved 
it  from  decay  for  years,  I  can  preserve  it  still.  As  I  moulded  it 
once  from  dust,  I  can  mould  it  again  and  into  a  diviner  form.  It 
will  be  plastic  in  my  hands.  Follow  me  to  my  laboratory,  and 
when  I  bid  thee,  depart  and  shut  the  door.  Then  seal  it  with  wax 
so  that  no  one  may  open  it.  When  nine  days  are  past,  (it  will 
then  be  the  Ides  of  March,)  I  will  rejoin  thee.' 

'  But  if  thou  shouldst  not  ? ' 

*  Then  I  have  deceived,  myself,  and  deserve  the  death  I  shall 
have  found.  Bury  me  in  the  tomb  of  my  ancestors  at  Naples,  or 
throw  me  into  the  Tiber,  I  care  not  which :  I  shall  not  be  worth 
a  thought.  Bum  my  manuscripts,  especially  my  epic  In  the 
mean  time  read  it.  It  is  yonder  in  that  cedar  scrinum :  the  last 
sheets  are  lying  on  the  desk.  If  it  prove  tedious,  tmn  to  Homer 
instead.  When  I  shall  have  corrected  my  story  of  JSneas,  it  will 
rival  the  Wars  of  Troy.  But  we  shall  see.  I  have  commanded 
my  slaves  to  obey  thee  in  every  thing.  Thou  shalt  have  banquets, 
if  thou  wilt,  even  of  flesh,  although  I  detest  them.  There  is  still 
some  Marsian  wine  in  the  amphora.  Eat,  drink,  and  be  merry. 
But  see,  the  last  drops  of  the  clepsydra  proclaim  the  mid-night. 
Come.' 

He  lighted  a  taper  at  the  lamp  of  swans,  and  they  proceeded  to 
the  laboratory.  It  was  in  the  coenaculum,  or  upper  story  of  the 
house.  They  passed  through  a  range  of  chambers  crowded  with  fur- 
naces and  crucibles,  and  stopped  at  a  small  door.  It  was  made  of  iron, 
and  seemed  to  have  been  let  into  the  wall  after  the  house  was 
built.  As  Virgil  touched  a  secret  spring,  it  flew  back,  and  showed 
a  dark  room  beyond.  This  room  was  without  a  rooi^  for  on  en- 
tering, Publius  felt  the  night- air,  and  saw  the  stars  above  him. 
The  floor  was  strewn  with  earth,  and  exhaled  a  rich,  damp  smell. 
What  with  the  unexpected  sight  of  the  stars,  and  the  uncertain 
light  of  the  taper  trembling  in  the  hands  of  the  poet,  it  was  some 
time  before  the  knight  could  realize  where  he  was.  He  stood  in 
a  circular  chamber  representing  the  celestial  spheres.  The  wall 
was  divided  into  twelve  compartments  —  the  number  of  signs  in 
the  Zodiac  —  and  adorned  with  astronomical  figures.  Between 
these  compartments  were  ciphers,  composed  of  numerals,  and  the 
letters  of  various  alphabets,  and  above  and  below  were  belts  of 
mysterious  signs  —  the  lotus  of  India,  the  winged  globe  of  the 
Egyptians,  and  the  sacred  triangle  of  the  Cabbala    u  the  figures 


1868.]  ITte  Death  of  Virgil  269 

on  the  wall  were  calculated  to  astonish  Publias,  what  must  have 
been  his  bewilderment  when  the  wall  itself  seemed  to  move  I  He 
Tabbed  his  eyes  to  make  sure  that  he  was  not  dreaming,  and 
looked  again.  Again  it  moved !  He  was  in  a  revolving  chamber ! 
Looking  at  the  floor,  which  he  feared  would  open  beneath  him,  he 
8aw  at  ms  feet  a  sarcophagus.  It  was  half  full  of  earth,  and  beside 
it  was  a  basket  of  plants  and  two  large  braziers  for  burning  in- 
cense. 

*  My  hour  is  come,'  said  Virgil  feintly.  *  Place  me  in  the  sar- 
cophagus, and  cover  me  with  the  magic  herbs.  Light  the  braziers 
and  stand  them  at  my  head  and  feet.  Then  leave  me.  Seal  the 
door,  as  I  commanded,  and  expect  me  on  the  Ides  of  March.'  A 
sadden  tremor  ran  through  his  frame,  and  he  sank  back  in  the 
arms  of  his  friend. 

He  was  placed  in  the  sarcophagus  and  covered  with  the  plants, 
and  the  braziers  were  liffhted.  '  Vale !  Virgil,  vale ! '  said  Pub- 
lios,  and  retreated  from  the  chamber.  In  the  laboratory  he  found 
a  jar  of  wax,  with  which  he  sealed  the  door.  He  stamped  the 
seal  with  his  signet-ring,  and  retraced  his  steps,  starting  from 
ids  own  shadow  which  the  dying  taper  threw  on  the  wall.  At 
last  he  reached  the  library,  and,  to  distract  his  mind  from  what  he 
had  heard  and  seen,  he  took  the  manuscript  epic  and  began  to 
read  it.  He  fell  asleep  in  the  sixth  book,  leaving  ^neas  in  the  in- 
fernal re^ons,  and  wandered  in  a  labyrinth  of  dreams.  Now  he 
was  in  the  Chamber  of  the  Zodiac,  lying  in  state  in  the  sarcopha- 
gus, drenched  with  the  dew,  and  stifled  with  the  smoke  of  the  in- 
oense ;  anon  he  was  a  ghost  in  the  awful  world  of  the  dead.  He 
stood  on  the  flirther  bank  of  the  Styx  beseeching  Charon  to  carry 
him  back  to  the  earth,  but  the  grim  old  ferryman  was  inexora- 
ble. He  was  awakened  in  the  morning  by  the  sparrows.  *  Tlie 
bird  that  was  dead  is  singing,'  he  said ;  '  and  the  rose,  I  see,  is 
Hving.    There  is  hope  for  Vir^.' 

On  the  third  of  the  nones  there  came  a  message  for  Virgil  from 
the  Emperor.  The  messenger  was  admitted  into  the  atrium, 
where  Publius  received  him.  *  The  poet,'  he  said,  '  cannot  be 
seen.'  He  was  followed  by  a  second  messenger,  and  then  Augus- 
tas came. 

*  How  is  this,'  he  demanded,  *  that  Virgil  denies  himself? ' 

*  Be  not  angry,  Caesar,  it  was  I  who  dismissed  thy  messenger. 
I  told  the  truth.    Virgil  cannot  be  seen  till  the  Ides  of  March.' 

*  But  where  is  he  ?  and  why  do  I  find  thee  here  in  his  stead  ? ' 
Then  Publius  related  to  the  Emperor  all  that  had  happened  ; 

Virgil's  conversation  in  the  Corinthian  room ;  the  marvels  that  he 
perrormed  in  the  library ;  and  his  immolation  of  himself  in  the 
Chamber  of  the  Zodiac. 

*  This  is  a  strange  tale,'  said  Augustus  thoughtfully.  *  Where 
is  the  room  in  which  you  say  he  lies  ? ' 

*  I  dare  not  show  it,  CsBsar,  for  I  have  sealed  the  door  for  nine 
days.' 


260  Hymn  of  the  Early  Christians.         [September 

*  Show  me  the  room ;  I  must  see  him,* 

*  He  will  appear  on  the  Ides  of  March.' 

*  Slaves !  |  shouted  Augustus  to  the  domestics  of  Tirgil,  who 
came  hurrying  at  his  call,  '  lead  me  to  the  laboratory  of  your  mas- 
ter*   1  am  the  Emperor*' 

The  terrified  slaves  obeyed  him. 

He  tore  the  wax  from  the  door^  and  Hot  finding  the  sprint 
which  opened  it,  he  bade  theffl  break  it  dowli,  They  battered  it 
with  beams  until  it  cave  way,  and  drew  back  for  the  £mperor  to 
enter.  He  found  the  chamber  as  the  knight  had  described  it: 
there  were  the  signs  of  the  Zodiac  on  the  wall,  and  there  the  bra- 
ziers and  the  sarcophagus.  The  Zodiac,  however,  had  ceased  to 
revolve^  and  one  of  the  braziers  was  overturned.  The  sarcopha- 
gus wJEW  empty  I  '  He  is  not  h^re,  after  all,'  he  thought.  *  It  must 
be  that  t'ublius  hath  murdered  him;' 

But  now  on^  of  the  slaves  drew  his  attention  to  a  pile  of  with- 
ered plants  on  the  &rther  sid^  of  the  chamber.  He  ordered  him 
to  scatter  it  that  he  might  seel  if  there  was  aily  thing  beneath ;  but 
before  he  could  do  so,  he  was  Suddenly  (Confronted  by  the  figure 
of  a  naked  child.  It  stamped  its  feet,  and  tore  iUI  hair^  and  shrieb- 
ing,  ^JLostl  Lost  I  ^  disappeared.  At  that  mometit  the  wall  fell 
in.  The  Emperor  sprang  through  the  door  and  escaped,  but  the 
slave  was  crushed  in  the  ruins. 

When  Augustus  returned  to  the  library  of  Virgil  he  found  Pub- 
lias  burning  a  roll  of  parobment.  ^  I  am  obeying  the  last  wishes 
of  the  dea^'  be  said  st^^y,  ^  as  thou  shouldst  have  done.  Hadst 
thou  but  hearkened  to  me,  the  dead  wonld  soon  have  been  living, 
and  Borne  wonld  not  now  deplore  her  poet.  But  it  is  too  late, 
and  I  have  burned  his  manuscripts.' 

'  Madman !  thou  hast  not  destroyed  them  all  ?  * 

^  No !  I  could  not  destroy  this,  it  was  90  beautifnl,'  and  be  held 

out  the  cedar  scrinum. 
It  contained  the  JBneid, 


H71CH     OF     THB     BA&LT     CHBI8TIAX8. 


YLcU  6t  fuv&Q  /c  T.  A. 


0  BL18BID  God  !  to  Thu  I  bring 
My  humble  Toice  Tht  praise  to  sing ; 
And  when  my  voice  I  cease  to  raise, 

1  will  Tht  name  with  silence  praise : 
For  voice  and  silence  both  are  heard 
Alilte  by  Thsb,  thou  sovereign  Word  : 
Fathkb  divine,  inefOaible, 

Almighty  God  unsearchable.  ■.»,▼.& 


1858.]  Hhymers^  Quacka^  and  Svmkug.  261 


'bhymebs,     quacks,     ahd     humbug.' 

Some  bards  collect  and  give  the  worid  their  Tene, 
So  middling  bad  *t  were  better  if  't  were  wone ; 
But,  puffed  in  papers  by  their  priyate  diqiie, 
The  first  edition  scarcely  lasts  a  week ; 
A  second's  oaUed  for  —  and  so,  out  it  oomes 
With  a  new  rattle  of  admiring  drums. 
Then  certain  honest  persons,  green  and  good, 
Go  buy  the  book,  because  they  *re  told  they  should : 
But  that  is  all — it  were  too  much  indeed 
To  ask  that  any  should  both  buy  imd  read. 
The  bard,  elated,  elevates  his  nose 
At  common  persons,  who  converse  in  prose ; 
Looks  wild,  abstracted,  wanders  through  the  town, 
And,  d  la  Btbon,  wears  his  collar  down  -^ 
Lets  his  beard  aiow  and  never  combs  his  hair, 
Talks  to  himself  and  gestures  to  the  air, 
Till  sober  lovers  of  the  public  peaee 
Esteem  him  mad  and  summon  the  police. 
Mistaken  men  I  who  never  learned  the  rule 
By  which  to  tell  a  maniac  from  a  fool ! 
Of  fools  the  shallowest,  idiots  most  complete, 
Wiser  than  wisest  in  his  own  conceit, 
Victim  of  pu£b  and  dupe  of  partial  praise. 
Like  some  vain  hen,  he  cackles  o'er  his  latft ; 
Till  lime  has  addled  his  poetic  eggs. 
Pulled  off  his  wings  and  set  him  on  his  legs. 
Convinced  at  last  that  poets  are  not  made, 
He  rails  at  letters  like  a  new  Jaok  Oaob  ; 
Or  if  perverse,  he  stall  keeps  twisting  prose 
Into  loose  lines  like  onions  strung  in  rows ; 
Makes  songs  for  prizes,  oandy^onring  rhyme, 
Mottoes  for  kisses,  which  witii '  blisses'  chime ; 
*  Breeze '  follows  *  trees,'  and  ever  alter  '  love,' 
Comes  the  soft  cooing  of  the  plaintive  '  dove.' 
Ah  t  luckless  baord  I  had  he  not  known  *  the  Muse,' 
He  might  have  ftimidied  valuaUe  shoes, 
And,  when  his  days  of  usefulness  had  passed, 
StUl  proudly  turned  and  pointed  to  his  laU. 

Plato,  the  golden-minded,  in  Us  youth. 
Loved  trifles  better  than  pursidt  A  truth ; 
He  wrote  two  trage^es  and  several  songs 
Full  of  such  nonsense  as  to  verse  belongs ; 
But  when  on  wisdom  he  resolved  to  bend 
His  mind,  and  con  our  being's  aim  and  end, 
He  broke  in  pieces  his  poetic  lyre, 
And  wisely  threw  his  verses  in  the  fire. 
Oh  t  that  small  poets  In  our  modem  times. 
Would  make  a  bonfire  of  thdr  early  thymes, 
To  serious  tasks  their  fiu^uMes  compote, 
Study  philosophy  and  write  in  prose ! 

No  age  in  literature  was  ever  known 
One-Sftieth  part  so  *  gifted  *  as  our  own : 


262  Ithymers^  Qitacksy  and  Humbug.       [September, 

At  least  yoa  *11  think  so,  if  you  but  believe 

The  journals  critical,  that  ne^er  deceive. 

One  that  with  care  I  Ve  conned  these  six  years  past, 

(Long  may  it  flourish !  ever  may  it  last !) 

Precept  on  precept,  line  succeeding  line. 

Has  told  its  readers  every  book  was  fine. 

The  latest  volume  was  the  very  best, 

Until  one  more  exceeded  all  the  rest. 

0  brilliant  era !  in  so  long  a  time, 

Not  to  produce  the  least  poor  prose  or  rhyme ! 

*Tis  surely  golden^  not  a  bit  of  brass, 

And  wholly  lighted  by  the  sun,  not  gas  I 

Not  only  authors,  but  our  statesmen,  too, 
Are  splendid  fellows,  and  they  're  not  *•  a  few/ 
Each  country  village  does  the  most  it  can 
To  have  its  one  remarkabUf  great  man. 
Ah  I  there  he  goes  I  the  wonder  of  his  age ! 
Tremendous  talents !  yes — he  *s  *  all  the  rage  t ' 
Strong  with  the  pen  and  stronger  at  the  bar. 
Of  biggest  magnitude — a  first-rate  star  t 
Bee  vrhat  profundity  his  looks  express ! 
Of  manners  heedless,  sloven  in  his  dress. 
Wears  his  slouched  hat  upon  his  hinder  head. 
Seeming  just  risen  ready  clothed  from  bed : 
Went  once  to  Congress ;  there  he  won  renown, 
Bullied  the  speaker,  knocked  a  member  down  ; 
Now  he*s  reposing  on  his  laurels  here — 
^  We  're  going  to  make  him  (Governor  next  year ! ' 

Another  portrait,  now  my  hand  is  in, 

Here  will  I  draw  before  the  paint  grows  thin ; 

Should  it  lack  coloring  to  the  common  eye. 

Who  knows  the  sketch  can  all  the  hues  supply. 

Some  folk  there  are  by  Nature  doomed  to  parove 

That  man  was  bom  incessantly  to  move. 

Such  is  that  biped,  rather  tall  and  slim, 

Who  deems  few  places  good  enough  for  him ; 

No  spot  contents  him  but  a  year  or  so : 

Ask  where  he  is,  you  're  answered,  *  On  the  go.' 

Where  he  was  '  raised,'  and  dwelt  some  years  at  least, 

Is  that  queer  country  which  is  called  *•  down  East ; ' 

Thence  on  a  *  shingle '  was  he  known  to  glide, 

A  human  waif  on  Time's  resistless  tide. 

First  through  Connecticut  his  way  he  took, 

Retailing  something  which  he  named  *  a  book  '-— 

A  book,  half  bound,  with  lines  that  looked  like  ruts, 

And  illustrated  with  distressing  *  outs ; ' 

Serious  and  stupid,  moral,  mean,  and  mild. 

With  useful  reading  for  the  littlest  child. 

Ask  next  what  occupies  his  busy  brain : 

He  goes  conductor  of  a  railway  tnun. 

But  soon,  grown  weary  of  the  rushing  car, 

He  *  hires   at  taverns  and  attends  the  bar. 

Ere  twelve-month  passes  he  resumes  his  wings, 

Scorning  to  mix  perpetual  punch  and  slings. 

The  next  you  hear,  he 's  settled  calm  and  oool, 

Pursuing  physic  while  he  teaches  school, 

After  some  lapse  again  he  stirs  his  stumps 

Through  various  cities,  lecturing  on  bump.s, 


1858.]  BhymefB,  Quaekij  and  JRumbug.  263 

Or  hydropathy,  or  some  other  core, 

All  very  different,  but  very  sore. 

At  length  comes  out  *  New  Work  by  Dr.  Svooks!  * 

BeghiB  with  peddlhig ;  ends  with  making  books. 
*■  A  self-taught  genius ! '  cries  the  weekly  press ; 
'  His  book  on  biibies  meets  with  vast  success ; 

The  regular  faculty  are  much  perplexed ; 

His  life  and  portrait  wiU  adorn  our  next ! 

By  every  person  be  his  notice  read 

On  our  last  page :  *  No  Humbug  I '  at  its  head.' 

Immortal  Humbug !  at  thy  call  arise 

Shapes  without  number,  forms  of  every  sixe : 

Produced  by  thee  in  denser  throngs  they  sweep 

Than  e'er  were  smnmoned  from  the  *  vasty  deep.' 

The  very  mention  of  thy  name  invokes 

The  puff,  the  brag,  the  falsehood,  and  the  hoax ; 

Each  a  Plmdora  with  a  Jar  in  hand. 

To  scatter  worse  than  evils  through  the  land : 

Notorious  nostrums,  candies,  drops,  and  pills, 

g'ake  them,  0  friends  t  but  first  indite  your  wills ;) 
ew  creeds,  new  codes,  new  systems  of  expense, 
(Adopt  them  aU,  and  say  *  farewell '  to  sense.) 

How  dolts  and  dunces  love  transparent  Ues  I 
They  trust  assertion  sooner  than  their  eyes ; 
To  them  one  promise  is  worth  twenty  acts ; 
Imagination  takes  the  place  of  facts; 
Folly  their  pleasure,  nonsense  their  delight. 
To  those  they  dedicate  each  day  and  night. 
Where  they  abide,  Truth's  lamp  is  never  lit ; 

*  The  curfew  tolls  the  knell  of  parting '  wit ; 
Reason,  disgusted,  flies  where  Humbug  rules, 

*  And  leaves  the  world  to  darkness  and  to '  fools. 
Yet  things  like  these  have  long  ceased  to  amaze  ; 
Ho  more  astonishment  can  Fakehood  raise ; 

'T  is  g^own  too  common ;  Truth  were  much  more  strange. 

If  it  were  only  for  the  sake  of  change. 

Few  marvels  now  the  busy  mind  engage 

In  this  gold-seeking,  gold-discovering  age, 

Where  Love  himself  forsakes  his  bowers  for  mines, 

And  all  our  fire-sides  turn  to  MAikMON's  shrines. 

I  used  to  wonder  at  the  strife  for  wealth. 

The  reckless  sacrifice  of  peace  and  health, 

The  tireless  treading  of  the  daily  mill, 

Incessant  work,  and  all  of  it  up  hilL 

But  that  was  when  my  years  were  young  and  green. 

And  through  a  glass  mankind  were  darUy  seen ; 

Since  older  grown,  distmcter  views  I  trace, 

And  see  my  fellow-sinners  face  to  face. 

This  truth  I  've  learned — a  truth  of  sternest  stuflE^ 

There  lives  no  man,  who  ever  had  enough  ; 

Enough — the  horizon  that  forever  flies. 

Recedes  in  distance  as  you  near  the  skies ; 

Enough — the  rainbow,  whose  alluring  hues 

Fade  as  man  gazes,  melt  while  he  pursues. 


264  A  Common  Woman^B  Moperienee.     [September, 


A      COMMON      WOMAN'S      BXPEBIENCE. 

A  WBiTBB  in  some  modem  magasdne,  speaking  of  his  heroine,* 
has  said :  '  She  had  an  ideal  of  lire  and  love,  as  all  women  have ; 
but,  like  almost  all  women,  had  neither  the  courage  nor  the  integ- 
rity to  cleave  to  that  ideal.' 

It  is  a  truth.  He  was  a  subtle  student  in  woman  nature.  And, 
had  he  generously  added  that  woman  may  not  go  forth  and  search 
out  her  ideal  as  man  may,  and  may  not  openly  strive  to  win  it  as 
man  may,  we  women  would  have  read  his  words  without  writhing. 

I  live  in  a  quiet,  inland  town,  and  know  no  people  whose  histo- 
ries are  callea  romantic  and  thrilling.  Still  I  know  stories  of  com- 
mon lives  which  prove  how  difficult  it  is  for  women,  unless  they 
be  surpassingly  beautiful,  or  wealthy,  or  gifted,  to  obey  their  best 
impulses  of  action,  and  to  live  up  to  the  code  of  conduct  laid  down 
for  them  by  men  who  think  finely  but  have  never  suffered. 

If  Amelia  Hall  had  not  the  beauty  which  belongs  to  the  com- 
plete woman,  she  had  her  nature  and  her  pecuKar  genius.  And  I 
hold  it  is  the  most  poetic  order  of  genius  which  makes  home  a 
beautiful  and  happy  place.  The  painter  and  the  writing  poet  have 
always  exquisite  and  abundant  mateiial  with  which  to  work.  But 
woman  (we  speak  of  her  in  common  homes,  not  of  her  in  a  palace) 
has  often  dingy  things  and  doled  supply  with  which  to  deal ;  but 
if  she  has  genius,  she  always  creates  a  place  to  which  man  comes 
for  rest. 

All  women  are  said  to  resemble  some  flower,  as  all  men  some 
tree.  Amelia  HaU  was  like  a  rose,  one  of  those  roses  which  have 
a  centre  of  fkiot  star-color  and  single  circle  of  pink  petals  as  they 
spring  up  wild  on  road-sides  and  meadows,  but  which  burst  out 
with  gorgeous,  golden  hearts  and  prodigality  of  crimson  corolla 
if  they  are  transplanted  to  cultured  gardens. 

She  was  an  English  girl,  an  orphan,  and  a  dependent  on  the 
bounty  of  her  uncle,  a  rich  old  man  who  lived  in  my  native  town. 

I  think  it  is  a  trait  of  all  girls,  whether  gay  or  pencdve,  to  tell  to 
each  other  their  aspirations  and  ambitions. 

^  How  often  I  remember  what  Amelia  Hall  used  to  say,'  re- 
marked a  ftiend  last  week,  recounting  to  me  the  &te8  of  various 
dreamers.  '  While  some  of  us  hoped  to  be  poets,  and  one  a  queen, 
and  one  an  actress,  and  another  a  traveller,  and  many  content  to 
be  rich  men's  wives  with  splendid  wardrobes  and  jewel-cases,  the 
foreigner  used  to  say :  ^  O  American  girls  I  None  of  you  speak 
of  your  homes  nor  of  your  husbands,  unless  to  say  they  must  be 
rich  and  handsome.  Hear  how  I  could  be  happy.  I  would  have 
a  home  in  a  village  of  white  houses,  wide,  cool  streets,  parks,  and 
many  gardens  and  fountains.  Half  a  mile  from  the  village  each 
way,  there  should  be  woods,  and  every  where  streams  of  water  and 
rustic  bridges.  I  wish  I  might  have  a  husband  dark,  tall,  fine,  and 
athletic  as  an  Arab  chief,  chivalrio  as  an  olden  knight,  tender  in 


1858.]  A  Common  Woman^s  Ssq)erience.  265 

heart  as  a  eentle  paffe,  and  gifted  as  the  Grecian  poets.  And  un- 
less I  can  have  such  a  home  and  husband,  I  will  always  remain 
Amelia  Hall,  and  work  in  uncle's  dairy-room.'  I  remember  bow 
we  used  to  laugh  at  the  English  girl  for  being  prosy  and  domestic' 

Until  she  was  twenty-ft)ur,  Amelia  Hall  waited  for  her  noble 
lover  to  arrive  from  the  picturesque  village.  She  was  content  the 
while  to  make  butter  and  cheese,  and  to  chat  with  the  rustic 
yomig  men  of  the  adjacent  farms.  Until  then  she  was  content, 
sandalled  with  the  fairy  shoon  of  fancy,  to  walk  in  the  folding  par- 
lors of  her  porticoed  and  balconied  mture  home,  to  arrange  the 
flowers,  pictures,  and  furniture,  and  at  twilight  to  sit  in  the  white- 
piUared  portico,  or  to  go  down  the  avenue  of  trees  and  watch  at 
the  Gk>thic  gate  for  the  noble  one  beloved.  As  firmly  and  coolly 
as  if  already  affianced,  she  refused  offer  after  offer  from  the 
wealthy  and  honest  &rmers. 

At  this  period  her  uncle  lost  his  property,  and  then  his  wife. 
Ilien  they  two  were  penniless  —  he  an  invalid  old  man,  and  she  a 
poor,  poor  orphan.  On  her  twenty-fourth  birth-night,  as  she 
walked  in  the  orchard  as  usual  at  sun-down,  her  uncle,  lame  and 
qaemlous,  joined  her  and  leaned  on  her  arm.  She  saw  hope  on  his 
poor  old  face.  His  voice  was  cheery  as  he  began  :  '  Well,  Millie. 
Feel  old  maid-like  ?  Twenty-four  this  minute  and  no  loser  I  Is 
it  well,  lassie  ? ' 

Millie  smiled  in  her  subdued  fashion.  She  looked  down  at  her 
fiM>e  in  the  mirror  of  the  brook.  It  was  oval,  smooth,  and  deli- 
cately rosy. 

*  I  see,  1  see.    You  English  keep  well,'  said  the  old  man  quickly. 

*  But  you  '11  alter,  lassie,  when  you  have  to  work  night  and  day 
for  bread  and  calico.  What  do  you  mean  to  do  to  get  these  two 
thines  ? '  and  he  eyed  her  cunningly. 

*  r  shall  work  at  something  and  take  care  of  us.  I  could  teach, 
I  think,'  she  replied. 

*  Keep  school  for  eight  or  ten  shillings  a  week  ?  Starvation 
wages,  girl.  It  would  n't  keep  us  both.  If  I  was  out  of  the  way 
it  might  do.  But  I  've  a  much  better  way,  Millie.  Old  Yale's 
son — the  one  with  horses,  and  chariots,  and  farms,  and  mills,  and 
houses — wants  you  for  a  wife.  He's  been  to-day  talking  with 
me  about  you.     Why  do  n't  you  smile,  girl  ? ' 

*  I  never  could  marry  a  man  like  George  Yale,'  she  said. 

*  He  '8  the  comcliest  young  man  in  town,'  the  old  man  continued. 

*  He  'd  worship  a  Ifttle  lady-hke  woman  like  you.  You  could  wind 
him  around  your  little  finger  easier  than  you  can  that  ribbon. 
He  'U  always  be  a  home  man.    Consider  him.' 

She  considered  the  stalwart  &rmer  six  feet  hi^h,  with  his  sun- 
bornt  face  and  still,  constrained  demeanor.  ^  I  dislike  to  think  of 
him,'  she  said. 

*  Consider  him,  I  say.  I  can 't  bear  to  see  you  a  slave  for  me ; 
you  '11  soon  be  a  miserable  old  woman.  Marry  him  and  have  a 
home,  and  let  me  have  a  quiet  room  to  die  in.  Yes,  I  've  heard 
the  girls  tell  how  you  was  going  to  marry  a  grand  talking  gentle- 


266  A  Common  Woman^s  JSxperience.      [September, 

man.  But  I  '11  warn  you  you  '11  live  a  disappointed  old  maid  if 
you  wait  for  this  iancy  man.  Stop,  not  a  word.  Think  of  it, 
think  of  it,  before  you  make  a  tow,'  and  he  hobbled  to  the  house 
muttering. 

Instead  of  Fancy,  Reason  spoke  that  evening  to  Miss  Hall. 
*  Romantic  young  woman,'  Reason  said,  '  do  you  know  that  you 
have  never  even  seen  this  man  whom  you  prettily  call '  mate  ? ' 
There  are  no  such  men  in  your  town,  and  I  assure  you,  you  will 
never  be  known  beyond  its  boundaiies.  Better  accept  the  most 
eligible  offer  you  have  while  it  is  open.' 

*•  But  it  is  not  in  me  to  guide  a  man  to  beauty  and  wisdom,'  the 
heart  earnestly  plead ;  ^  I  would  be  led  to  higher  summits.  I  shall 
only  go  back  mto  the  low-lands  if  I  obey  you,  for  I  know  I  am  in- 
finitely superior  to  Greorge  Yale  and  all  his  comrades.' 

'  Do  n't  talk  metaphysics  to  me,'  said  Reason  coldly.  *  I  had 
rather  know  what  you  think  of  working  day  and  night  to  support 
yourself  and  your  uncle  while  you  wait  for  this  fancy  man.  What 
do  you  think  of  your  old  uncle's  dying  in  the  alms-house  ?  What 
do  you  think  of  becoming  a  faded,  old  maid,  eh  ?  —  a  faded  old 
maid,  at  whom,  if  he  should  meet  her,  the  great  gentleman  would 
not  look  ? ' 

Millie  sighed  wearily.  More  softly  Reason  continued :  ^  Is  it 
not  better  to  be  mistress  of  that  comfort-full  establishment?  Is  it 
not  better  to  give  your  poor  uncle  a  home,  even  at  the  sacrifice  of 
a  few  fine  sensations  ?  Would  it  be  too  much  for  his  years  of  care 
for  you  ?  Be  assured,'  Reason  concluded  in  an  awful  tone,  *  be  as- 
sured I  have  looked  every  way,  and  there  is  no  wonderful  knight 
on  the  road  coming  to  rescue  you.' 

Amelia  Hall  wtdked  once  more  ^  sad  and  slow,  sad  and  slow,' 
through  that  porticoed  and  balconied  house  of  the  future ;  she 
paced  once  more  down  the  avenue  of  maples,  and  bathed  in  tears 
the  hand  of  the  prince-like  one  who  would  have  led  her  back  to  sit 
with  him  in  the  white-pillared  portico.  She  locked  the  Gothic  gate, 
and  brushed  from  the  mystic  sandals  the  dust  of  the  cool,  wide 
streets  of  that  lovely  village,  and  laid  them  away  in  a  lonely  room 
of  her  heart,  whose  doors  she  barred. 

Then  she  prepared  to  marry  George  Yale.  She  wore  no  sacrifi- 
cial air.  Her  old  uncle  laughed  like  a  boy  and  blessed  her  with 
tearful  eyes.  She  was  womanly  and  sympathetic  with  her  lover. 
She  interested  herself  in  his  roughly-told  plans.  He  lost  some  of 
his  ruggedness  of  manner  under  her  touch,  and  a  little  poetrr 
latent  m  his  heart  flamed  into  life  beneath  her  gentle  breath.  With 
some  pleasure  she  mused :  ^  I  can  change  him.  May  be  my  life 
will  not  be  so  dreadful' 

She  was  married  to  him,  and  smiled  as  some  intimate  friend  re- 
minded her  of  her  ideal  home  and  husband. 

In  beautifying  and  keeping  her  home  beautiful,  in  infusing  her 
delicate  tastes  mto  her  husband's  nature,  Mrs.  Yale  found  a  real 
and  womanly  pleasure.    But  she  ever  grew  pure  and  angel-like. 


1858.]  A  Common  Womari^s  .JExperience.  267 

She  was  not  strengthened ;  she  did  not  develop  into  the  luxuriant 
double-rose. 

They  had  been  married  three  years  when  they  were  visited  by 
a  distant  kinsman  of  Mr.  Tale.  Stanwix  Mason  was  a  professor  in 
a  Southern  academy.  He  was  a  man  of  genius,  and  also  a  tho- 
rough man  of  the  world.  He  was  like  Amelia  Hall's  ideal 
husband. 

Of  course  he  at  once  read  the  peculiar  disposition  of  the  husband 
and  wife.  Then  he  noticed  the  lady's  still  blue  eye  kindle  at  a 
picture  he  drew  of  a  Southern  scene.  He  watched  the  veins  throb 
m  the  white,  swelling  temples  as  he  talked  on  in  the  picturesque 
style  which  characterizes  his  books.  A  temptation  glided  to  his 
side. 

He  saw  how  little  her  beautiful  arts  of  house-keeping  were  appre- 
ciated by  her  husband,  (who,  though  he  did  love  nis  wife,  was  ex- 
tremely matter-of-fact,)  and  he  dared  to  talk  to  her  in  this  wise  as 
they  sat  in  the  parlor  one  day :  ^  I  think  you  are  an  exquisite  artist, 
Cousin  Amie.  Do  you  know  I  have  been  admiring  the  drapery 
of  your  rooms  and  your  vases  ever  since  I  came  ?  I  seldom  see 
their  like,  save  in  pictures.  I  can  read  dreams  of  yours  in  every 
bouquet  you  make  for  me.  Poets  compose  other  things  than 
poems.  I  know  something  of  your  nature  and  your  history  per- 
naps  from  that  special  little  library  in  yon  white-draped  cabmet 
that  looks  like  a  chapel  where  a  lovely,  lonely  lady  might  go  to 
weep  and  pray.' 

*  I  do  not  know  why  you  talk  to  me  so  strangely,*  said  Mrs. 
Tale  coldly,  her  pride  starting  up  in  arms  before  the  locked  doors 
of  her  heart. 

*  Pardon  me,  fair  cousin,'  he  responded.  *  Become  acquainted 
with  me,  and  then,  if  I  am  worthy,  confide  in  me.' 

There  were  many  evenings  in  which  the  three  sat  together  on 
the  stoop,  Mr.  Tale  balancing  his  books,  and  the  cousin  reading 
aloud  to  the  lady  of  the  house  from  the  Greek  of  Homer,  and  from 
Shakspeare  and  the  Brownings.  The  young  wife  was  exhilarated 
in  the  new  atmosphere.  She  grew  gay  and  beautiful.  Her  hus- 
band was  happy  of  the  change,  and  the  guest  grew  more  genial. 

One  night,  when  this  cousin  had  read  and  talked  to  her  until 
she  was  bewildered  by  the  beauty  and  light  he  poured  upon  her 
soul,  and  when  at  parting  for  the  night,  he  raised  her  hands  to  his 
mouth  and  kissed  them,  and  murmured :  '  Poor,  poor  little 
Amie ; »  that  night  the  thrilling  truth  burst  upon  her.  She  was 
beloved  by  her  cousin. 

^  Too  late,  too  late  I'  she  cried  sharply  as  she  fled  along  the  pas- 
sage to  her  room. 

An  hour  later,  Stanwix  Mason,  pacing  up  and  down  the  garden- 
walks,  as  was  his  wont,  saw  through  the  open  casement  Amie 
kneeling  by  her  bed-side  in  prayer.  He  saw  her  rise  serene  and 
kiss  the  swarthy  brow  of  her  husband.  He  understood  the  peace 
in  her  eyes  and  turned  away  with  a  thwarted  face.  The  next  day 
he  smilingly  bade  them  adieu  for  the  South ;  and  the  husband  and 


268 


7%e  Chriatiari^a  MeveUU. 


[September, 


wife  took  up  again  the  even  tenor  of  their  still-gliding  lives ;  the 
honest  husband  happy  and  contented  with  his  home  and  wife,  liv- 
ing his  best  possible  life,  and  she  with  half  her  nature  in  chains 
and  darkness  —  her  greatest  happiness  that  she  has  made  others 
happy. 

^d  multitudes  of  women  like  Amelia  Hall  are  called  cowardly 
and  mercenary,  while  they  are  really  brave  and  unselfish.  They 
are  true  to  what  they  deem  duty,  if  not  to  the  instincts  of  their 
hearts. 


THE 


christian's 


bbvsillA. 


Wht  in  anguish 
Dost  thou  lan^ish, 

Cbristian !  while  such  bhss  awaits  thee  ? 
Why  lamenting, 
Though  tormenting, 

Cometh  oft  the  toe  that  hates  thee  ? 

Jbsus  lireth ! 

Strength  He  giyeth 
To  the  soul  that  needful  prayeth : 

Lo !  He  blesses 

Him  that  presses 
Strong  his  suit,  and  ne'er  delajeth. 

Oh!  to-morrow, 

No  more  sorrow 
Shall  with  awful  weight  oppress  thee, 

If  not  grieying, 

But  beueving, 
Tbou  wilt  ask  Him  to  caress  thee. 

Be  not  fearful, 

E'en  though  tearful 
To  Him  now  thine  eye  uptumeth : 

Cloud-drops  lighten, 

Dark  souls  brighten, 
When  in  Heaven  His  glory  bnmeth. 

Oft  His  fin^r 

Near  will  linger 
In  the  hour  of  death's  fierce  trial, 

Backward  tracing 

Shadows  chasing 
Moments  graren  on  life's  oial. 

Or  if  ever 

Life  must  sever. 
O'er  the  yawning  grave  He  hovers, 

And  the  spirit 

Takes  t'  inherit 
Homes  where  saints  are  guests  and  lovers. 

Child  of  Heaven  I 

Though  thine  even 
Ever  be  to  darkness  leading. 

Still  life's  zenith 

Star-lit  leaneth 
O'er  thy  soul  some  radiance  spreading. 
May,  185S. 


Make  petition 

In  contrition 
O'er  thy  sins  the  past  inhnmeth ; 

For  thy  spirit. 

Through  TThrist's  merit. 
See  I  in  ftiture  glory  bloometh  I 

Bright  suns  rise  on 

Thy  horizon, 
And  thine,  though  veiled  with  waning, 

Jov-beams  catcheth. 

While  it  watcheth 
For  the  promised  light  of  morning. 

Rise,  and  arm  thee  I 

If  alarm  thee 
All  the  threats  of  Time  while  fleeing : 

Never  drooping. 

Never  stooping. 
Spam  the  weights  of  present  being. 

Neither  weepings 

Neither  sleeping. 
Be  thoa  found  when  Christ  i^peeretb : 

Seek  thy  pleasures 

Where  its  treasures 
Heavenly  Hope  in  wisdom  beareth. 

Ever  fighting,  ^ 

Though  aff^hting 
Satan's  shafts  around  thee  rattle, 

Stand  thou  steady. 

Bold  and  ready — 
Drive  him  from  the  field  of  battle ! 


And 


For  life  gasping, 
God's  swora  grasping, 
thy  loins  girt,  keep  thy  stMi 


Never  flying. 


E'en  though  dying. 
Wear  the  helmet  of  salvation ! 

Onward  ever  1 

Faint  thou  never, 
Though  thy  brow  be  dimmed  or  hoevy ; 

Till  in  Heaven 

Shall  be  given 
To  thee  harp  and  crown  of  glory ! 


18S8.] 


I^t  in  yirgifiia. 


hits         IV         VIBGINI 


To  A.  0.  B :  /iuguwr  ^inffi,  IM*  Jiilg,  18S9. 

Mt  De&b  Friend  :  Tou  ask  me  to  write  you  a  very  brief  sketch 
of  my  Impressions  of  Country  Life  in  Virginia.  How  can  you  make 
no  unreasonable  a  request  to  a  man  who  for  thirty  years  of  bis  life 
has  been  accustomed  to  prose  in  three  volumes  ?  Had  you  not 
put  in  that  little  word  '  bnef,'  I  might  perhaps  have  made  some- 
thing of  it.     '  Impressions  of  Country  Life  in  Virginia,  in  two 

TOL,  UL  18 


270  Life  in  Virginia.  [September, 

volumes  quarto,  by  etc.,'  would  have  been  much  more  in  my  way, 
and  would  have  been  an  imposing  title :  but  a  brief  sketch !  Good 
Heaven  I  it  is  a  frightful  undertaking !  Moreover,  there  are  a 
thousand  other  objections.  I  have  no  amanuensis  here  —  no  living 
pen  —  and  my  own  hand-writing  is  so  delicately  fine,  that  printers 
have  the  greatest  difficulty  in  discovering  whether '  Constantinople' 
means  '  Kamtschatka,  or  if  *  St.  Petersburg '  is  intended  for  *  Sebas- 
topol.'     Beside,  where  is  the  story  ? 

•  Story !  God  bless  you,  I  hare  none  to  tell,  Sir ; ' 

and  what  can  I  do  without  a  story  ? 

Again,  consider  the  variety  of  phases  in  Virginia  country  life : 
the  farm  life  ;  the  village  life  ;  the  watering-place  life ;  the  negro 
life  ;  the  Eastern  Virginia  life  ;  the  Western  Virginia  life ;  the  Pan- 
handle life  !  My  dear  friend,  it  cannot  be  done !  You  might  as 
well  call  the  history  of  a  Ring-tailed  monkey  'brief  tale.' 

Above  all,  am  I  not  the  laziest  man  in  the  world,  especially  in 
hot  weather  ?  It  is  true,  I  am  here  in  one  of  the  calmest  and 
sweetest  spots  in  the  world,  where  the  beauty  of  the  scenery,  the 
gentle  but  well-marked  undulations  of  the  landscape,  sink  quietly 
into  the  spirit,  and  dispose  to  peaceful  thought ;  where  the  gay, 
musical  carol  of  the  '  miserable,  down-trodden,'  happy,  contented 
slave  gives  that  vein  of  thought  a  far  more  calmly-cheerful  turn 
than  can  ever  be  received  among  the  sons  of  toil  in  great  cities. 
True,  also,  that  at  Fauquier,  cool  shade  from  ancient  trees  can 
always  be  found  without  going  five  steps  from  your  cabin-door, 
and  that  a  delicious  breeze  plays  in  and  out  continually  among  the 
unencumbered  trunks,  while  the  fallow  deer  in  the  park  sport 
about  close  by,  as  if  they  wished  every  one  near  to  come  and 
sport  with  them.  True,  the  eye  and  the  ear  receive  nothing  but 
what  is  lovely  from  the  hand  of  Nature.  But  alas  I  with  me,  this 
disposes  only  to  greater  laziness;  and  it  is  in  the  din  of  cities  alone 
that  I  am  disposed  to  shut  out  horrid  sights  and  sounds,  by  the 
creations  of  fancy  and  art,  or  by  the  memories  or  treasured  stores 
of  the  past.  What  makes  me  like  this  place  so  much  —  far  more 
than  any  watering-place  I  have  seen  m  Virginia  —  it  would  be 
difficult  to  say.  Probably  it  is  the  shade  and  the  trees.  I  remem- 
ber, some  twenty  years  ago  or  more,  writing  a  little  piece  of  verse 
on  my  thirty-fifth  birth-day.  It  was  composed  —  if  that  can  be 
called  composed  which  cost  no  trouble  —  ma  fine  grove  of  well- 
i^rown  trees  standing  upon  clear  turf;  and  the  beginning,  if  I  re- 
member rightly,  was  as  follows  : 

*  Now  half  through  lifers  allotted  space, 

I  stand  upon  the  brink 
Of  latter  days'  sere  autumn-tide, 

And  pause  a  while  to  think : 
To  think  and  ask,  of  all  that  I 
In  the  long  past  have  seen, 
What,  had  the  choice  been  left  to  me  — 
What,  what  I  would  have  been  ? 
Of  all  conditions  and  degrees,  on  this  side  of  the  flood. 
Oh  I  make  me  a  king's  forester  in  some  old  shady  wood  I  ^ 


1868.]    .  lAfe  in  Virginia.  271 

The  same  tastes  have  remained  with  me.  I  love  the  shady 
wood  as  well  as  ever ;  and  if  I  am  to  be  any  body's  forester,  let 
me  be  a  king's.  Not  that  I  would  imply  that  Fauquier  is  seated 
in  the  bosom  of  a  forest,  for  there  are  wide  fields  and  sunny  glades 
between  ;  but  there  are  trees  enough,  and  those  well  enough  dis- 
posed, to  afford  shade  at  every  hour  to  every  walk.  If  there  be 
salamanders,  they  can  find  sunshine  enough.  Heaven  knows,  to 
warm  even  their  cold  natures.  For  my  part,  give  me  the  shade 
from  beneath  which,  on  '  the  tall  eastern  hill,'  I  can  see  the  wide 
expanse  of  glowinglandscape  in  its  rich  harvest  dress,  and  catch 
sweeps  of  the  Bluc%idge,  with  its  magical  and  ever-varying  gleams 
of  light  and  shadow. 

The  Rappahannoc,  too,  gliding  along  in  its  fair  valley,  just  be- 
yond the  park-like  Touniamcnt-ground,  ought  to  make  thought 
run  sweetly  on  along  with  its  flowing  waters ;  but  this,  with  me, 
only  induces  greater  idleness.  A  running  stream  always  does  so. 
I  am  inclined  to  sit  upon  the  bank  and  let  time  flow  with  the 
river :  not  without  thoughts,  not  without  fancies ;  but  without  the 
energy  to  put  them  down.  Vague  impressions  of  beauty  and 
pleasure  come  over  the  spirit,  without  the  aid  of  Hachiz ;  and  the 
mere  lapse  of  pleasant  moments  seems  to  bring  us  nearer  to  that 
Heaven,  where  the  mere  consciousness  of  the  glory  and  goodness 
of  the  Almighty  may  form  the  beatitude  of  those  wlio  have 
served  Him  faithfully  on  earth.  Moreover,  the  comforts  of  this 
place,  the  absence  of  those  wants  and  necessities  which  afflict  one 
m  many  other  waterjng-places  —  the  scramble  for  a  bed  that  one 
can  sleep  upon,  or  a  dinner  that  one  can  eat,  or  a  pitcher  of  water 
that  one  can  drink,  or  a  towel  wherewith  one  can  wash  — leads  to 
the  same  lazy  result.  Delicately  fed  without  paying  the  waiters 
for  every  dish ;  promptly  attended  without  feeing  the  servants 
beforehand  ;  civility  amounting  to  kindness ;  and  readiness  instead 
of  dull  indifference,  render  these  Springs  '  a  pleasant  land  of 
drowsyhead,'  to  use  good  old  lazy  Thomson's  words,  into  which 
I  would  not  advise  any  one  to  enter  who  is  bent  upon  labor,  but 
where  the  spirit  freed  from  the  load  of  business,  or  the  mind 
absolved  from  the  load  of  care,  may  find  a  month's  Sabbath,  and 
return  refreshed  to  the  duties  and  the  toils  of  life. 

And  yet  you  ask  me  to  write  *  a  brief  sketch  of,  etc.  I '  How 
can  I  do  it  ?  How  can  I  write  at  all  in  such  a  place  ?  The  only 
way,  I  suppose,  will  be  to  £sdl  into  the  old  strain,  and  make  a  pic- 
turesque story  of  it,  thus : 

'  One  beautiful  summer's  evening  when  the  movement  of  the 
gentle  waters  of  the  Rappahannoc  brouffht  a  sweet  refreshing  gale 
to  temper  the  heat  of  the  July  sun,  and  the  over-hanging  trees  of 
the  lovely  valley  afforded  shade  to  the  temples  of  the  weary  tra- 
veller ;  when  the  singing  of  the  birds  and  the  murmur  of  the 
doves  spread  a  pleasing  and  musical  tranquillity  around,  and  the 
slowly-moving  masses  of  light  cloud,  throwing  blue  flitting  shadows 
as  they  passed,  gave  infimte  variety  to  the  fields  golden  with  the 


272  Life  in  Virginia,  [September, 

wheat,  or  verdant  with  the  yet  immature  com,  a  solitary  horse- 
man   '  ^ 

Stop :  that  will  never  do.  I  intend  to  make  some  capital  out  of 
that  solitary  horseman  yet,  if  it  be  but  in  favor  of  my  good-nature : 
but  I  must  not  bring  him  in  here ;  and  while  the  pen  is  still  run- 
ning on  upon  the  paper,  I  will  try  to  give  a  few  of  my  impressions 
of  Virginia  Country  Life  in  a  more  sober  and  solenm  form. 

VIBOINIA       C  O  n  N  T  B  T       LI7B. 
PLAKTATION       LIPX. 

HosprrALiTY,  in  one  shape  or  another,  is  spread  over  the  whole 
United  States ;  but  its  form  varies  much,  according,  I  believe,  to 
the  different  races  from  which  the  adjacent  population  sprung. 
In  great  cities,  indeed,  there  cannot  be  much  true  hospitality  shown 
by  any  citizen,  unless  he  be  enormously  wealthy,  or  one  of  those 
benevolent  persons  who  loves  to  entertain  the  pertinaceous  drop- 
per-in  at  dinner-time.  It  is  a  curious  thing  that  the  near  proximity 
of  human  beings,  like  the  approach  of  the  reverse  ends  of  mag- 
nets, produces  repulsion  and  not  attraction ;  but  so  it  is.  The 
country  is  the  only  real  scene  of  hospitality,  and  this  is  very  general, 
I  might  say  universal,  throughout  these  States.  In  the  North, 
peopled  principally  by  the  descendants  of  the  old  Lollards  after 
they  had  gone  through  the  phase  of  Puritanism,  it  is  a  more 
square  and  angular  virtue,  sometimes  impinging  a  little  upon  other 

i)eople's  rounds  and  curves.  But  still,  lrom*Maine  to  Connecticut, 
'.  suppose  there  are  few  men  who  would  refuse  some  entertainment 
to  the  weary  wayfarer.  In  the  far  West  there  is  not  a  cabin  where, 
as  long  as  there  was  a  place  left  upon  the  floor,  the  traveller 
might  not  lie  down  to  rest,  and  be  welcome  to  a  meal,  if  it  were 
to  be  had. 

The  Virginians,  sprung  for  the  most  part  from  the  old  Cavaliers, 
retain  the  more  frank  and  profuse  spirit  of  their  face.  They  will 
in  general  eat  with  you,  drink  with  you,  fight  with  you,  or  let  you 
do  the  same  with  them,  without  the  slightest  ceremony.  To  them 
hospitality  seems  a  mere  matter  of  course.  There  is  no  ostenta- 
tion about  it,  no  parade.  Every  now  and  then  there  may  be  a 
formal  dinner-party,  it  is  true  ;  and  it  is  possible,  nay,  I  think  it  is 
likely,  that  every  one  at  the  board  feels  himself  more  or  less  im- 
comfortable  at  a  certain  degree  of  ceremonious  restraint.  But  the 
usual  course  is  quite  different.  In  every  well-to-do  planter's 
house  there  is  a  dinner  provided  for  the  family,  which  may  consist 
of  five  or  six.  Now,  in  this  quarter  of  the  world,  what  will  do 
for  five  or  six  will  do  for  five  or  six  and  thirty,  and  there  will  be 
no  want.  There  is  always  plenty^  though  perhaps  we  could  not 
add  no  waste.  There  is  a  lavish  abundance,  which  in  some  degree 
smacks  of  the  olden  time  in  the  green  island,  and  still  farther  back 
was  not  unknown  in  England.  The  day's  round  is  simply  this : 
all  rise  early ;  then,  in  most  families,  come  prayers ;  then  the 
ample  breakfast,  to  which  the  household  drop  in  one  by  one,  as  it 


18£8.] 


X^6  in  Virginia. 


278 


fioitB  them  ;  and  then  the  Beparation  to  various  pursuits,  according 
to  the  various  eeasons  of  the  year.  The  studious  man  takes  up 
Ilia  book ;  the  sporting  man  shoulders  his  gun  ;  the  miatress  of  the 
house  seeks  her  basket  of  keys,  and  puts  her  household  in  order ; 
the  master  or  his  sons  go  out  to  see  that  the  blessed  labors  of  thn 


plough  or  the  hoe  are  not  neglected  by  the  servants  in  the  field ; 
the  daughters  have  the  piano  or  the  song.  About,  or  rather  aftei' 
noon,  the  visitors  begin  to  drop  in  —  sometimes  neighbora  and  in- 
limatc  ftiends,  sometimes  strangers  with  letters  in  their  bands. 
'ITien  comes  the  universal  'Will  you  not  stay  to  dine?  Of 
(Xtnrae  you  are  going  to  remain  the  night.'     It  is  to  be  remarked, 


274  lAfe  in  Virginia,  [September, 

that  Virginia  houses  and  Virginia  tables  are  all  made  of  india- 
rubber,  and  stretch  to  any  extent.  I  speak  of  course  of  the 
country,  where  you  are  not '  cabined,  cribbed,  confined '  by  strange 
masses  of  brick  and  mortar. 

The  walk,  the  ride,  the  book,  are  often  varied,  it  is  true,  by 
special  business  or  amusement.  It  may  be  a  fox-hunt ;  it  may  be 
a  drill  of  volunteers ;  it  may  be  a  public  meeting ;  for  Virginians, 
God  save  the  mark  !  are  not  free  from  the  curse  of  politics,  or  the 
drudgery  of  self-imposed  and  often  infructuous  functions.  Beside, 
I  think  there  are  some  six  or  seven  hundred  elections  in  the  year, 
from  watchmen  up  to  Governors,  where  few  men  of  public  spirit 
would  fail  to  exercise  the  inalienable  rights  of  American  citizens, 
even  were  their  devotion  to  cost  their  health,  wealth,  and  re- 
pose. If  some  wise  person  had  not  devised  the  plan  of  putting 
a  dozen  or  two  of  candidates  for  various  offices  upon  a  partv  ticket, 
the  poor  citizens  would  have  had  nothing  to  do  all  their  hves'but 
to  dect. 

There  is  no  lack  of  amusement,  however,  in  a  Virginian  country 
house.  Many,  indeed  most  of  the  country  gentlemen  are  well 
read,  though  not  profoundly  learned ;  and  the  character  of  the 
popular  mmd,  discursive  and  expatiating,  renders  conversation 
lively  and  interesting.  There  is,  beyond  doubt,  a  fondness  for 
abstraction,  but  it  is  by  no  means  carried  to  the  extent  which 
some  of  their  Northern  fellow-citizens  impute  to  the  people  of  this 
State ;  and  one  great  blessing  is,  that  we  never  find  that  tendency 
lead  to  discussion  o^  free  grace  and  predestination. 

Thus,  in  easy  toil  and  pleasant  amusement  pass  the  hours  of 
summer  daylight.  The  autumn  —  the  finest  but  least  healthy 
season  of  the  year  —  has  also  its  enjoyments.  More  exercise  can 
be  then  taken,  either  on  horse-back  or  on  foot,  and  life  runs  as 
smoothly  on  the  large  plantations  as  it  does  in  any  country  of  the 
earth.  True,  the  intense  heat  of  the  summer,  musquitoes,  and  every 
winged  pest  that  lives,  detract  a  little,  especially  from  the  enjoy- 
ment of  foreigners ;  and  sometimes,  toward  night,  a  little  dnlness 
comes  upon  the  march  of  Time.  But  then,  for  the  gentlemen,  at 
least,  and  sometimes  for  the  ladies  also,  come  the  'coon-hunt  or 
the  'possum-hunt.  Both  must  be  pursued  at  night,  and  are  full 
of  sport.  For  the  latter,  the  party  must  set  out  in  the  early  dark- 
ness. Dogs,  gentlemen,  negroes,  all  assemble  at  the  house  or  near 
it,  and  then  forth  they  issue  to  the  spots  most  frequented  by  the 
cunning  vermin.  On  they  go  upon  the  darkling  path,  till  suddenly 
the  sharp  eyes  or  sharp  scent  of  the  dogs  discover  the  night-wan- 
derer, and  they  rush  after  him,  tracking  every  step.  The  opossum 
does  not  usually  run  far,  but  betakes  himself  speedily  to  the  first 
little  tree  he  meets  with,  after  he  has  found  out  that  he  is  pursued. 
Up  he  goes  to  some  thin  branch  above,  and  clings,  well  satisfied 
to  think  that  his  four-footed  enemies  cannot  come  after  him ;  bat 
there  are  the  cunning  bipeds  too  upon  his  trail.  He  is  besieged 
in  his  fortress ;  the  little  tree  is  either  bent  down  to  the  ^ound, 
so  shaken  that  he  can  hold  no  longer,  or  cut  down  by  the  blows  of 


1868.]  lAfe  in  Virginia.  276 

an  axe.  Down  flounders  Master  'Possum,  and  lies  quite  still,  as 
if  he  were  killed  by  the  fall :  not  a  sign  of  life  in  him  —  hands, 
feet,  tail,  all  still  —  on  his  back,  on  his  side,  just  as  he  fell.  But 
he  is  only  '  playing  'possum ; '  and  the  negro  gourmand  or  expe- 
rienced hunter  knows  the  trick  right  well,  and  they  soon  carry  him 
off  to  grace  the  spit  the  following  day. 

The  raccoon  hunt  is  pursued  in  much  the  same  manner ;  but 
good  coon-dogs  are  indbpensable,  and  the  chase  takes  place  in  the 
oarly  morning.  More  active  and  more  game,  he  gives  more  sport, 
runs  faster  and  farther,  and  when  brought  down  from  his  tree,  shows 
fight,  to  the  detriment  of  his  canine,  and  sometimes  his  human 
pursuers.  But  'Coon's  fate  and  'Possum's  are  both  the  same  in  the 
end,  and  the  skin  is  the  trophy  of  the  victory. 

But  a  Virginia  marriage  is  perhaps  the  highest  exemplification 
of  the  country  life  in  this  State.  Form,  ceremony,  are  abandoned, 
though  many  a  good  old  custom  still  prevails.  Friends,  relatives 
pour  in  from  all  quarters :  no  regard  is  had  to  the  size  of  the  house 
or  the  sort  of  accommodation.  Abundance  of  every  thing  is  found, 
and  if  there  be  a  defect,  it  is  never  noticed  in  the  universal  hilarity 
that  prevails.  Nor  are  the  rejoicings  restrained  to  one  day  I  I 
have  Known  them  last  the  week,  and  the  whole  bridal  party  cross 
a  broad  river  to  renew  on  the  other  side  of  the  water  the  merri- 
ment of  the  preceding  day,  with  some  distant  friend  or  relation. 

But  enough  of  plantation  Ufe.  We  need  only  pause  to  remark 
that  there  is  a  class  of  smaller  planters,  who  represent  the  sturdy 
yeomanry  of  England,  from  whom,  in  all  probability,  they  spring, 
as  happy  probably  as  their  richer  neighbors,  not  so  learned,  but 
endowed  with  that  good,  hard  common-sense  which  is  the  best 
every-day  wear  in  the  world.  They  have  competence  and  ease,  if 
not  wealth,  and  most  of  them  feel  with  the  merry  statesman  who 
exclaimed :  '  Give  me  the  otium^  hang  the  dignitate,'* 

There  is  another  phase  of  Virginia  country  life,  where  we  do 
not  have  rus  in  urhe^  but  rather  wnere  the  town  finds  its  way  into 
the  country.  Let  us  call  this.  Village  Life.  At  some  particular 
spot,  the  crossing  of  two  or  three  roads,  a  rail-road  depot,  the 
passage  of  a  rivdr,  or  the  neighborhood  of  a  tavern,  the  solitary 
house  takes  unto  itself  a  companion  ;  another  and  another  follow. 
Then  must  come  a  store,  generally  furnished  with  a  vast  variety 
of  heterogeneous  articles,  such  as  hard  cider  and  buttons,  tape  and 
butter,  bacon  and  pins,  to  say  nothing  of  needles,  thread,  and  calico. 
Moreover,  there  is  a  little  store  of  the  most  commonly-used  medi- 
cines :  tincture  of  ginger,  hive  syrup,  and  castor  oil,  a  good  deal 
of  laudanum,  and  a  barrel  of  whiskey.  But  in  the  constant  mu- 
tations of  this  transitory  world,  the  store  is  found  wanting  in  some 
respect  for  the  needs  or  caprice  of  the  neighbors.  Mrs.  Perkins 
declares  that  she  never  can  get  any  thing  she  wants  at  the  store : 
*  Really,  Mr.  Catskin,  who  keeps  it,  should  be  better  supplied.' 
In  the  end,  down  comes  a  rival  to  Mr.  Catskin  — '  a  nice  young 
man,  just  married.'  He  builds  himself  a  house;  and  the  new 
■tore  IS  greatly  patronized,  especially  if  Hhe  nice  young  man,  just 


276  Life  in  Virginia.  [September, 

married,'  adds  the  faculty  of  preaching  to  that  of  selling  bobbin 
and  other  diy-goods.  The  place  becomes  popular ;  more  dwellings 
are  added ;  the  tavern  grows  into  a  hotel ;  a  bar-room  gives  the 
opportunity  and  inducement  to  drunkenness ;  a  row  or  two  takes 
place  ;  and  the  magnates  of  the  village  meet  together,  and  consult 
as  to  what  is  to  be  done.  They  are  not  at  all  ambitious :  they 
would  prefer  being  in  the  village  condition  still ;  but  they  are  be- 
coming populous ;  there  are  at  least  a  hundred  and  fifty  souls  in 
the  place,  including  women  and  children  ;  something  must  really 
be  done  to  keep  order;  and  nothing  can  be  done,  till  an  act  of  in- 
corporation is  obtained,  and  the  village  turned  into  a  town.  Now 
there  is  not  a  single  legislator  in  the  whole  State,  who  has  the 
least  objection  to  its  being  a  town,  the  moment  that*  it  likes  it : 
but  a  mighty  fuss  is  made  over  the  matter ;  the  member  for  the 
district  is  intrusted  with  the  passing  of  the  measure  ;  it  is  brought 
forward,  debated,  argued,  speeches  are  made  pro  and  con;  and 
the  inhabitants  are  delighted  with  the  importance  attached  to 
their  bill.  At  length  the  measure  is  carried,  and  the  good  souls 
obtain  the  right  of  electing  their  own  officers,  regulating  their  own 
affairs,  and  managing  their  own  business  as  unto  them  seemeth 
good.  Next  comes  the  first  election ;  and  only  fancy  the  dignity 
and  satisfaction  of  every  man,  woman,  child,  and  little  dog  in  the 
Town,  There  are  eight  officers  to  be  elected,  seven  trustees,  the 
chairman  of  whom  is  mayor,  and  one  sergeant,  and  the  number 
of  electors  is  eighteen.  But,  alas !  the  contest  is  neither  fierce 
nor  exciting.  Good  Virginian  common-sense  comes  into  play.  A 
gentleman  of  high  literary  attainments,  a  good  knowledge  of  law, 
and  a  house  with  two  wings,  is  the  choice  of  his  fellow-citizens  for 
mayor  ;  and  after  a  proportionate  amount  of  mint-juleps,  the  very 
best  men,  probably,  who  could  be  selected,  are  named  for  the 
various  offices. 

It  is  a  very  curious  fact,  and  one  worthy  of  notice,  that  such  in 
Virginia  is  the  virtue  of  mint,  an  amount  of  brandv  which  would 
obfuscate  the  intellect  if  imbibed  in  a  crude  state,  is  so  corrected 
and  directed  by  the  salubrious  herb  as  to  acciminate  the  perceptive 
faculties.  There  must  not  be  too  many  glasses,  however ;  and  who 
shall  say  that  too  many  are  not  sometimes  dfank  ? 

In  the  mean  time,  while  the  election  has  been  going  on,  neigh- 
bors and  friends  have  been  pouring  into  the  town  of  Doodledum- 
ville ;  the  evening  shades  fall  round ;  the  bar  stands  invitingly 
open,  and  sundry  minor  offences  are  committed  which  might  call 
for  interference  on  the  part  of  the  mayor ;  but  happily  for  himself 
and  the  public,  he  is  not  yet  in  a  position  to  exercise  his  magis- 
terial functions.  But  those  functions  must  soon  be  exercised : 
municipal  laws  are  enacted,  municipal  taxes  are  determined,  and 
the  awful  face  of  justice  is  unveiled.  Now,  with  the  lady  of  the 
scales  and  weights,  as  with  other  people,  it  does  not  do  to  show 
her  teeth  without  biting.  Some  public  assemblage  takes  place. 
Heaven  knows  for  what;  Mr.  .Jeremy  from  the  neighboring: 
country  gets  drunk — very  drunk — exceedingly  drunk  indeed. 


IBfiS.] 


Idfe  in  Virginia. 


277 


He  beoomeB  pngoacious ;  sets  mayor  and  sergeant  and  even  justice 
of  the  peace  at  defiance ;  he  draws  a  bowie-knife ;  cares  for  nobody ; 
Mwears  he  will  cut  somebody's  throat  —  no  matter  whose.  The 
mayor  is  determined  to  do  his  duty;  he  will  have  no  throats  cut 
there.     The  sergeant  is  equally  determined,  and,  after  a  stout  but 


ill-directed  resistance,  Mr.  Jeremy  is  arrested.  What  is  to  be 
done  with  him  ?  Heaven  knows.  There  is  neither  prison,  cage, 
nor  lock-up  in  the  whole  place.  There  is  not  a  house  strong 
enough  to  keep  in  a  sparrow.  The  sergeant  cannot  keep  holdin;; 
on  to  his  neck  all  night.  But  a  bright  thought  strikes  the  mayor. 
Luckily  there  is  the  raU-road  hard  oy,  and  eke  the  tavern.    The 


278  Life  in  Virginia.  [September, 

mayor,  with  a  grave  and  determined  countenance,  walks  up  to  the 
dehnquent  and  thus  addresses  him :  *  Mr.  Jeremy,  you  have  com- 
mitted a  serious  offence,  which  cannot  be  tolerated  in  the  town  of 
^  Doodledumville.  You  have  got  drunk,  and  misconducted  your- 
self: you  have  damned  the  chief  magistrate,  cursed  the  trustees, 
and  assaulted  the  sergeant.  The  majesty  of  the  law  must  be  vindi- 
cated.    Sir,  till  you  are  sober  I  shall  commit  you  to  prison.' 

Then  responds  Mr.  Jeremy:  *Go  to  h  — 11,  you  old  coon, 
(hiccup.J  ftisoni  I  should  like  to  see  your  prison,  (hiccup;) 
where  tne  devil  is  your  prison  ?  I  care  no  more  for  you  than  for 
that  nigger  boy,  (hiccup.)  You  've  stolen  my  knife,  or  I  'd  give 
you  four  inches  of  steel  medicine.  Did  n't  I  fight  in  the  Mexican 
war  ?  —  tell  me  that  (hiccup)  —  and  d  'ye  think  I  care  a  cuss  for 
you  or  your  prisons  ?  Where  's  your  prison  ?  You  han't  got 
such  a  thing,  (hiccup.) ' 

The  mayor  then  replies  with  dignity :  ^  Sir  you  stand  committed ! 
But  as  the  whole  spirit  of  our  laws  requires  us  to  temper  justice 
with  mercy,  I  give  you  your  choice,  whether  you  will  oe  incarce- 
rated in  the  ice-house  or  shut  up  in  the  box-car  of  this  depot.' 

Mb.  Jeremy  :  *  I  do  n't  care  a  straw.  Shut  me  up  wnere  you 
like,  and  keep  me  in  if  you  can.' 

The  box-car  is  judged  preferable,  and  Mr.  Jeremy  is  marched 
off  with  all  the  honors ;  but  alas !  for  the  impotence  of  even  official 
will.  Mr.  Jeremy  had  not  only  served  in  the  Mexican  war,  but  he 
had  worked  on  a  rail-road,  and  the  next  morning  the  box-car  is 
found  empty,  and  Mr.  Jeremy  is  '  over  the  hills  and  far  away.* 

Such  is  one  phase  of  Virginia  village  life.  There  are  others  and 
&irer  ones  where  the  native  kindness  of  heart  and  true  Christian 
benevolence,  which  find  no  where  greater  room  for  exercise  than  in 
those  small  communities,  are  displayed  in  their  brightest  light.  I 
must  needs  hurry  on,  however,  or  fail  in  obeying  your  behest. 

The  negro  life  of  Virginia  differs  very  little,  I  believe,  firom  the 
negro  life  all  through  the  South.  In  return  for  food,  clothing, 
house-room,  medical  attendance,  and  support  in  old  age,  about  one 
third  of  the  labor  which  is  required  ot  the  white  man  in  most 
countries  is  demanded  of  the  black.  He  performs  it  badly,  and 
would  not  perform  it  at  all  if  he  were  not  compelled.  The  rest  of 
his  time  is  spent  in  singing,  dancing,  laughing,  chattering,  and 
bringing  up  pigs  and  chickens.  That  negroes  are  the  worst  serv- 
ants in  the  world,  every  man,  I  believe,  but  a  thorough-bred 
Southern  man,  will  admit ;  but  the  Southerner  has  been  reared 
amongst  them  from  his  childhood,  and  in  general  has  a  tenderness 
and  affection  for  them  of  which  Northern  men  can  have  no  concep- 
tion. Great  care  is  taken  by  the  law  to  guard  them  against  op- 
pression and  wrong ;  and  after  six  years'  residence  in  the  State,  I 
can  safely  say,  I  never  saw  more  than  one  instance  of  cruelty 
toward  a  negro,  and  that  was  perpetrated  by  a  foreigner.  TTiat 
there  may  still  be  evils  in  the  system  which  might  be  removed  by 
law,  and  that  there  may  be  individual  instances  of  oppression  and 
even  bad  treatment,  I  do  not  deny,  but  those  instances  are  not  lo 


1858.]  lAfe  in  Virginia.  279 

frequent  as  those  of  cruelty  to  a  wife  or  child  in  Northern  lands,  as 
displayed  eyery  day  by  the  newspapers ;  and  in  point  of  general 
happiness,  it  would  not  be  amiss  to  alter  an  old  adage  and  say : 
*  As  merry  as  a  negro  slave.' 

I  must  not  pursue  this  branch  of  the  subject  farther,  for.I  can 
pretend  to  no  great  love  for  Doctor  livingstone's  friends,  the  Mako- 
lolos.  There  are,  beyond  all  doubt,  some  very  excellent  people 
among  them ;  but,  as  a  race,  the  more  I  see  of  them  the  less  do  I 
think  them  capable  of  civilization,  or  even  fitted  to  take  care  of 
themselves. 

To  give  any  general  view  of  Virginia  country  life  in  a  brief 
space,  IS  impossible,  on  account  of  the  great  variety  of  character 
which  the  various  parts  of  the  State  present.  It  is  only  to  be 
done,  if  at  all,  by  separate  sketches,  like  that  which  I  have  at- 
tempted to  give  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  a  Virginia  village  in 
the  east.  As  a  pleasant  pendant  to  that  picture,  I  may  give  you 
the  portrait  from  more  western  life  in  the  State,  furnished  to  me 
by  a  friend  who  knows  well  the  district  of  which  he  speaks,  pre- 
mising merely  that  the  great  Valley  of  Virginia,  stretcmnff  nearly 
from  one  side  of  the  State  to  the  other,  is  one  of  the  richest  dis- 
'  tricts  that  the  sun  ever  shines  upon.  He  may  be  a  little  prejudiced 
perhaps ;  for  according  to  the  old  Italian  proverb, 

*  Ad  agne  uccello 
Suo  nido  e  bello ; ' 

bat  let  us  see  what  is  his  portrait  of 

THB     VALLBT     VABMBB. 

The  Western  and  Eastern  Virginian,  he  says,  differ  as  absolutely 
from  each  other  as  either  does  from  the  New-England  Puritans. 
Their  lineage,  their  tastes,  their  habits  are  directly  opposite.  A 
Valley  farmer  is  a  noble  specimen  of  the  yeoman.  He  has  little 
Latin  and  less  Greek,  having  derived  his  education  in  an  ^  old  field 
school-house,'  from  a  stern  Scotch  school-master,  who  was  con- 
tented with  hammering  into  his  knowledge-box  the  three  great 
keys  to  other  knowledge,  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic.  But 
though  not  learned,  the  Valley  farmer  is  shrewd,  sensible,  and  re- 
fined, with  just  views  of  human  afiairs,  generous  to  others,  but 
frujgal  himself;  industrious  and  attentive  to  business,  but  frill  of  frm 
in  ms  hours  of  leisure  ;  a  Democrat  in  politics,  a  Presbyterian  in 
religion,  and  a  colonel  in  the  militia. 

As  you  approach  his  residence,  you  will  be  struck  with  the  neat- 
ness and  cleanliness  of  his  system  of  farming,  so  different  from  the 
more  slovenly  course  pursued  on  a  large  Eastern  plantation.    His 

fates,  his  fences,  his  out-houses,  are  all  substantial  and  neat.  Hb 
am  is  always  three  times  as  large  and  handsome  as  his  house.  He 
is  hospitable  without  display,  and  you  would  wound  his  feelings  to 
the  quick,  if  you  refused  to  accept  it.  His  table  is  loaded  with 
abundance,  and  almost  every  thing  is  the  product  of  his  own  farm. 
Even  the  liquor  which,  though  temperate  as  he  is,  he  presses  upon 


280  Life  in  Virginia.  [September, 

you  with  no  sparing  hand,  is  whiskey,  or  ^AjipLe-Jack^  distilled  on 
his  own  or  a  neighbor's  estate.  His  dress,  too,  is  made  of  domestio 
cloth,  unless  on  Sunday,  or  on  some  important  occasion,  such  as 
court-day,  election,  or  muster.  On  these,  he  appears  with  a  well- 
kept  blue  coat,  glittering  with  brass  buttons,  and  surmounted  by 
one  of  those  immense,  stiff  collars,  which  belong  to  the  style  of  the 
court  of  George  the  Third. 

He  hardly  ever  leaves  home,  except  on  the  occasions  above  re- 
ferred to,  and  now  and  then  to  '  the  store,'  where,  with  a  few  old 
cronies,  he  discusses  the  crops,  the  weather,  and  the  news  from 
Richmond.     On  Sunday, 

*  At  church,  with  meek  and  unoffended  grace, 
His  looks  adorn  the  yenerable  place.' 

But  the  church  itself  is  worthy  of  some  notice.  One  of  the  oldest 
of  these  buildings,  in  that  part  of  the  Valley  which  I  have  in  my 
eyes,  is  built  of  the  native  blue  lime-stone.  It  is  large  and  substan- 
tial, and  has  a  great  antiquity  for  this  comparatively  new  land,  having 
been  erected  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago.  All  the  iron  work, 
the  glass,  the  sashes,  were,  they  say,  carried  across  the  Blue-ridge 
from  Williamsburgh  on  pack-saddles :  and,  situated  just  on  the  edge 
of  a  noble  forest  of  oak,  walnut,  and  hickory,  it  presents  a  very 
picturesque  appearance  to  the  passing  traveller.  Here,  every  Sun- 
day, appears  the  Valley  farmer,  to  thank  God  sincerely  for  blesa- 
ings  past,  and  pray  with  hope  and  trust  for  others  to  come. 

A  remarkable  contrast  to  this  quiet  life  of  useful  moderation  is 
afforded  by  the  watering-place  life  of  Virginia,  and  as  Virginia 
has  probably  more  watering-places  than  any  other  of  the  United 
States,  this  sort  of  life  is  peculiarly  characteristic  of  the  people  and 
the  country.  Some  people  go  to  wateiing-places  in  search  of 
health,  but  many  more  go  for  change  of  scene,  and  still  more  for 
amusement.  To  the  Greenbrier  White  Sulphur,  multitudes,  espe- 
cially from  the  far  South,  have  resorted,  during  the  summer,  for 
very  many  years.  Doubtless  the  water  of  that  Spring  is  highly 
beneficial  in  a  number  of  cases.  I  cannot,  however,  think  it  so  to 
all  who  drink  it ;  and  I  imagine  that  the  great  amount  of  advan- 
tage is  derived  from  the  gay  society,  the  fine  scenery,  and  the 
pure  air  —  not  omitting  to  mention  the  enforced  hardships  which 
every  visitor  has  to  bear.  But  scattered  over  the  State  are  springs 
of  every  quality,  and  the  searcher  for  health  may  always  find  some 
suited  to  his  peculiar  condition.  Not  so  those  who  go  to  the  water- 
ing-places  for  amusement.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  sameness  in  the 
daily  life  of  the  Springs,  and  the  variety  must  be  produced  by  the 
visitors  themselves,  and  depends  somewhat  upon  the  taste  and  ur- 
banity of  the  proprietors.  The  morning  walk,  the  conventional 
drinking  of  a  certain  quantity  of  water,  the  idling  through  the  hot- 
ter hours  of  the  day,  the  ball  at  night,  with  flirting  and  coquetry, 
are  common  to  all  watering-places.  But  certainly  the  more  bud- 
stantial  comfort  (the  good  food,  the  comfortable  rooms,  the  atten- 
tion of  the  servants)  varies  very  much.    The  most  comf6rtable 


1858.]  Life  in  Virginia.  281 

Springs  I  have  been  at  are  the  Old  Swab  and  the  Faaqaier,  and,  as 
I  am  at  the  latter  now,  I  may  as  well  give  some  account  of  it  as  a 
good  specimen  of  a  Virginia  watering-place.  The  house  itself  is 
one  of  the  finest  buildings  I  have  seen  in  the  country,  large,  well- 
built,  with  spacious  and  lofty  rooms,  a  splendid  ball-room,  with 
large  ante-rooms,  good  parlors,  an  extensive  dining-room,  and 
chambers  such  as  can  hardly  be  found  in  any  gentleman's  dwelling 
in  the  land.  The  cabins,  too,  are  much  more  spacious  and  conve- 
nient than  at  most  of  the  Springs  \  and  then  there  Ls,  stretching 
before  the  eye,  down  to  the  very  valley  of  the  Rappahannoc,  that 
beautiful  open  grove,  which,  with  its  herds  of  fallow  deer,  has 
very  much  the  appearance  of  a  gentleman's  park  in  England.  The 
spring  is  one  of  sulphur-water,  light,  easy  of  digestion,  and  cer- 
tainly powerful  in  its  effect ;  but  surely,  that  which  does  the  most 
Sod  IS  the  fine,  free  air,  the  morning  walk  to  the  well  or  the 
ths  in  that  octagon  building  on  the  other  side  of  the  grove. 

After  the  walk,  and  the  drinking  of  the  waters,  comes  the  break- 
fiut  at  one  of  the  innumerable  little  tables  in  the  dining-hall ;  and 
there,  every  thing  that  the  skill  of  excellent  cooks,  served  with 
qoiet  but  unremitting  attention  by  well-taught  servants,  can  do  to 
refresh,  is  put  before  you.  Oh  !  the  mutton  I  the  excellent,  tender 
matton  I  would  that  it  could  be  had  in  Lower  Virginia  I  Mutton 
is  the  favorite  food  of  Englishmen,  and  a  literary  friend  once  aptly 
remarked,  after  a  visit  to  the  little  island  where  he  was  received 
and  feted  as  any  American  gentleman  will,  I  trust,  always  be  :  They 
ought  to  call  my  countryman  '  John  Mutton,'  rather  than  '  John 
Bml ;'  for  it  is  only  when  he  is  very  much  provoked,  that  he  shows 
his  horns. 

After  breakfast,  comes  the  stroll  again,  or,  better  still,  the  ride : 
and  here  we  know  no  impediments.     Good  saddle-horses  are  to 

be  procured  at  any-  time,  and  in  abundance.     Mr.  A is  never 

reaoired  to  stop  till  Mr.  B has  done  his  ride ;  but  the  horse  is 

ordered,  and  the  horse  comes,  so  that  the  exercise  of  which  Vir- 
ginians are  so  fond,  is  always  at  hand.  Games  at  bowls,  and  per- 
haps a  little  sleep,  diversify  the  day,  and  then,  with  the  shades  of 
evening,  comes  the  merry  dance,  with  the  best  music  Washington 
can  afford. 

To  quiet  and  sober  people,  whose  toes  are  neither  '  light  nor 
fiuitastic,'  conversation,  light  or  serious,  fills  up  a  part  of  this  time ; 
and  happy  is  he  who  is  permitted  to  hear  the  words  of  wisdom 
&]!  from  the  venerated  lips  of  a  Taney  —  varied,  often  plajrfiil,  but 
always  full  of  that  quintessence  of  wisdom,  common-sense.  Hav- 
ing mentioned  the  name  of  the  Chief-Justice  in  his  favorite  retreat, 
I  cannot  but  remark,  that  two  of  the  most  remarkable  men  whom 
the  United  States  have  ever  produced,  have  sought  to  wile  away 
their  leisure  hours  at  Fauquier.  ChiefJustice  Marshall's  cabin 
stands  nearly  opposite  that  of  his  great  successor,  and  the  good 
taste  and  good  feeling  of  the  proprietor  of  the  Springs  has  loft  it 
untouched,  though  it  does  not  altogether  harmonize  with  the  plan 
of  the  grounds,  or  the  luxurious  finish  of  the  other  buildings. 


282  ^Euman  Life,'*  [September, 

There  it  stands,  however,  with  an  empty  dog-kennel  at  the  door, 
and  brings  pleasant  remembrances  of  the  simplest  but  most  acute 
of  the  great  lawyers  to  which  this  country  has  given  birth. 

In  their  general  outline,  the  amusements  of  Fauquier  are  those 
of  the  other  Springs,  with  all  those  advantages  which  greater 
shade,  and  proximity  to  Washington,  can  superadd.  One  can  en- 
joy one's  self  here  in  weather  when  there  is  no  eiyoyment  any  where 
else.  But  there  is  one  peculiarity  in  the  way  of  amusement,  which 
must  not  go  without  notice.  It  is  true,  that  what  is  called  the 
Tournament  is  not  confined  to  Fauquier;  but  where  can  such 
another  tournament-ground  be  met  with  ?  A  broad,  flat  arena, 
of  several  acres,  surrounded  by  high  banks,  shaded  by  embower- 
ing trees,  under  which  the  judges  and  the  spectators  sit,  would 
inspire  to  something  like  the  ancient  feats  of  arms,  and  we  might 
expect  to  see  the  lances  shivered,  and  the  helmets  dashed  away, 
were  not  the  age  of  chivalry  really  past.  The  tournament,  how- 
ever, of  the  present  day,  is  confined  to  one  of  the  minor  sports  of  the 
olden  time — mere  running  at  the  ring;  the  amusement  of  novices 
and  pages.  Some  opportunity  is  afforded  for  the  display  of  good 
horsemanship ;  but  the  really  attractive  part  of  the  scene  is  the  dis- 
play of  youth  and  beauty  beneath  the  green  boughs,  and  the  happy 
faces  that  look  on,  fondly  thinking  that  they  gaze  upon  the  sports  of 
those  chivalrous  ancestors,  whose  deeds  oi  gallantry  and  daring 
civilized  dark  ages,  and  gave  the  sublime  to  wars  often  unjust  an<i 
barbarous. 

I  have  now,  my  dear  fiiend,  given  you  what  you  asked,  a  brief 
sketch  of  my  impressions  of  Virginia  country  life.  Those  who 
know  it  better,  might  have  done  it  better,  and  the  only  value  it 
can  have,  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  is  a  picture  of  the  impressions  of 
a  foreigner.  Even  I  may  be  prejudiced  ;  for,  when  one  has  re- 
ceived so  warm  and  hearty  a  welcome  in  every  house,  hard  most 
be  the  heart,  ungenerous  the  mind,  that  does  not  view  every  phase 
of  society  through  a  pleasant  medium.  I  would  fain  have  ^ven 
one  sketch  more  —  that  of  the  militia-muster ;  but  alas  I  I  have 
never  seen  one ;  and  I  dare  not  venture  to  go  beyond  my  depth. 
I  remember,  in  years  long  gone,  when  I  was  a  mere  lad,  hearing 
inimitable  old  Mathews,  in  one  of  his  '  At  Homes,'  describe  most 
humorously  the  scene  ;  but  times  have  changed  since  then,  and  I 
little  thought,  in  those  days,  that  the  warm-hearted  kindness  of 
Virginians,  to  which  he  did  full  justice,  would  ever  be  personally 
witnessed  and  enjoyed  by 

Tours  ever,  q.  p.  r.  j^«. 


HUlfAN       LZFB. 


'  Oxm  life  is  bat  a  winter's  daj : 
Some  only  breakfast  and  away : 
OtherR  to  dinner  stay,  and  are  riill  fed ; 
The  oldest  man  but  sups  and  goes  to  bed  : 
Large  is  hia  debt  who  linsrers  out  the  day 
Who  gota  the  toonest  has  Me  least  to  pay. 


1858.] 


Idnea:  ThanatoB.  288 


N       ^      T       O       8   • 


U»V«     WmiTTBH     in     TBB     MBW     OBlCXTBmT     AT     XaVOVTOV.     !(▲■•. 


How  common,  how  inscrutable  la  Diath  I 

We  meet  him  every  day, 
We  see  our  fellow-travellers  by  the  way 
Resign  to  him  their  breath ; 
We  know  he  is  not  far  from  any  one : 
That,  ere  the  set  of  sun, 
This  body  he  may  turn  to  lifeless  dust, 
(And  brief  the  longest  time  before  ho  must!) 
We  see  the  child  go  to  his  out-stretched  arm, 

As  if  it  feared  no  harm ; 
And  lusty  Manhood  render  up  his  strength, 
Beauty  her  rose-hue,  and  Old  Age  at  length 
Sink  at  his  touch  as  on  a  mother's  breast. 
Death  ravages  and  pauses  not  to  rest. 
But,  present  and  familiar  though  he  be, 

No  other  mystery 
Rises  stupendous  to  the  human  thought 
So  veiled  in  triple  folds  of  darkness  wrought  I 

And  yet  the  Soul  has  seasons 

When  doubt-dispelling  reasons 

Oome  forth  like  stars  upon  the  vault  of  night : 

Has,  in  its  secret  sessions, 

Ineffable  impressions. 
Illumined  with  a  flood  of  tender  lieht, 
Making  the  very  grave  a  portal  bright  I 

Even  as  the  bird  has  instincts  for  the  sky 
Before  it  dares  to  try 

The  empyrean's  slope : 

So  the  immortal  hope 
lies  folded  in  an  instinct  of  the  Sool  I 
And  clouds  of  unbelief  may  o'er  it  roll, 
The  speculative  intellect  reject 
All  that  the  Soul  securely  may  expect ; 
And  yet  its  very  life-spring  be  supplied 
By  that  most  precious  hope,  faithful  even  when  denied  I 

Were  it  not  so,  0  grave  t 

We  could  not  stand  so  brave 
Beside  thy  verge,  and  mark  the  narrow  room 

Where,  when  this  mortal  mould 

Is  motionless  and  cold  : 
It  shall  be  laid  to  help  the  wild  flowers  bloom. 

Were  not  the  Soul  upheld 

By  inward  confirmations: 
Refreshed,  inspired,  impelled 

By  heavenly  ministrations, 
Making  its  immortality  a  part 
Of  present  life  —  heart  of  its  very  heart 
The  dread  of  utter  death  would  surely  bo 
Itself  death's  agony  I 


284  Idnes:  TTuxnatoi.  [September, 

Ever  to  righteous  souls  the  voioe  diTine, 
Above  all  doubts,  and  dangers,  and  ^rms. 
Hath  whispered,  *  Peace !  the  everiasting  arms 
Are  underneath  thee :  cease  then  to  repine  I ' 
Nearer  the  voice  and  surer 
As  the  pure  heart  grows  purer. 
This,  through  the  long  procession  of  the  ages, 
Has  been  the  stay  of  prophets  and  of  sages : 
Without  it  Socrates  had  never  spoken 

A  word  too  true  for  Greece : 
And  Plato,  wanting  an  immortal  token, 
Had  lacked  the  sought-for  peace. 
.     But  high  beyond  their  blind  and  feeble  gropings. 

Their  glimpses  and  their  hopings,  * 

A  fuller  measure  of  the  truth  of  heaven, 

God,  through  His  seers  of  purer  eyes,  had  given: 

Heralding  Him  whose  perfect  revelation 

Shall  make  His  people  wise  unto  salvation: 

Whose  word  celestial  spans 
The  seraph^s  duty  and  the  humblest  man's ; 

Who  the  last  foe  overcame, 
That  we,  through  faith  in  Christ,  might  do  the  same  ; 
Who  died,  that  we  the  life  divine  mi^t  live ; 
Obedience  to  whose  law  of  love  shaU  give 
Faith,  confident  as  sight. 
And  asking  no  more  light ; 
Who  to  the  Sours  eternal  needs  shall  bring 

All  its  progressive  destiny  can  crave ; 
Who  takes  from  death  the  sting, 

The  victory  from  the  grave  I 

The  grave !  the  bound  where  mortal  vision  ends, 
Which  faith  alone  transcends! 
Oh !  well  it  is  lifers  mortal  goal  should  stand 
Where  Nature  decks  it  with  no  sparing  hand : 
*Mid  groves,  and  dells,  and  fair  declivities. 
Sacred  to  thought,  and  grateful  to  the  eyefl ; 
Here  Meditation  fondly  shall  retreat, 
And  measure  every  path  with  devious  feet, 
Winning,  ANT^us-like,  new  power  from  earth  — 
From  death  the  promise  of  a  second  birth ! 
Up  through  embowering  trees  the  eye  shall  glance, 
Where  clouds  are  floating  on  the  blue  expanse  — 

Floating  like  sails  that  bear 
Returning  spirits  through  our  upper  air ! 
The  oak  shall  wave  aloft  its  varnished  leaves. 
And  waft  no  discord  to  the  heart  that  grieves : 
These  pines  shall  whisper  only  words  of  cheer : 

The  evergreen,  beneath  the  winter  snow. 
Shall  typify  that  inner  prescience  clear. 

Which,  underneath  all  thoughts  of  death  and  wo. 
Confirms  God's  promise  to  the  soul  sincere. 
The  little  Mayflower  *  shall  its  head  uprear  ' 

(Ere  yet  the  wintry  winds  have  ceased  to  blow,) 
And  make  the  sod  all  sweetness  where  it  litis 
Its  flushed  corolla  through  the  melting  drifts. 
And,  in  these  woods,  ere  flowers  and  birds  are  rife. 
Preach  of  the  resurrection  and  the  life  I 

*  Tn  epigaa  repsnt^  somttlmcs  called  the  grpond-laurel,  also  the  trafllof  arbutoa,  it  ksMTD 
AS  the  Mayifioui^r  tn  the  nelKhborhood  of  Pljmoath  and  Kingston,  Manachosetts.  It  U  oflea 
found  blooming  through  a  thin  corering  of  snow,  and  is  remarkablj  flragrant. 


1858.] 


Stanzas:  The  Hose,  265 


Then  shall  this  hollow  vale 
Be  luminous  with  glory  to  the  eye 
That  looks  beyond  to  immortality, 
Where  amaranths  bend  before  the  heavenly  gale ! 
Then  shall  the  soul,  uplifted  and  serene, 

Piercing  the  sensual  screen, 
Enow  that  our  lost  ones  find  an  ampler  sphere : 
We  call — they  answer  not — but  they  may  hear  ! 

And  so  shall  hope  be  quickened,  like  the  rose, 
From  roots  that  find  their  nurture  in  decay  ; 
So  shall  the  sepulchre  itself  disclose 

A  path  all  radiance  to  diviner  day ; 
So  shall  we  see  in  Death,  as  he  draws  near. 
No  threatening  monster  with  an  upraised  spear ; 
But  a  kind  pitying  angel,  with  a  palm 
And  sainted  looks  and  calm ; 
Who,  as  he  beckons,  whispers  of  the  dear 
Departed  ones,  impatient  to  appear. 
And  lead  us  with  our  ever-marvelling  eyes 
Up  to  the  purple  hills  of  Paradise : 
With  whom  it  shall  be  ours  to  see  revealed 
All  that  the  mortal  senses  have  concealed : 
To  wander  through  the  cities  of  our  God, 
By  saints  and  seraphs  trod ; 
To  have  the  purpose  of  the  Infinitk 
Unfolded  to  the  increase  of  our  sight ; 
To  find  in  countless  worlds  for  evermore 
New  cause  to  love,  to  wonder,  to  adore. 


T      H      B  B      O      8      B    . 

The  Sun,  who  smiles  wherever  he  goes, 

Till  the  flowers  all  smile  again. 
Fell  in  love  one  day  with  a  bashful  Rose, 

That  had  been  a  bud  till  then. 

So  he  pushed  back  the  folds  of  the  soft  green  hood 

That  covered  her  modest  grace, 
And  kissed  her  as  only  a  lover  could, 

Till  the  crimson  burned  in  her  face. 

But  wo  for  the  day  when  his  golden  hair 

Tangled  her  heart  in  a  net ; 
And  wo  for  the  night  of  her  dark  despair, 

When  her  cheek  with  tears  wa^  wet : 

For  she  loved  him  as  only  a  maiden  could  ; 

And  he  left  her  crushed  and  weak, 
Striving  in  vain  with  her  faded  hood 

To  cover  her  guilty  cheek. 


VOL.  UI.  19 


286  Homeward  Bound  from  CaUfomia,     [September, 


BONNET        TO 


Thine  is  an  ever-changing  beauty ;  now 
With  that  proud  look,  so  lofty  yet  serene 
In  its  high  majesty,  thou  seem'st  a  queen, 

With  all  her  diamonds  blazing  on  her  brow  ! 

Anon  I  see,  as  gentler  thoughts  arise 
And  mould  thy  features  in  their  sweet  control. 
The  pure,  white  ray  that  lights  a  maiden^s  soul. 

And  struggles  outward  through  her  drooping  eyes ; 

Anon  they  flash ;  and  now  a  golden  light 
Bursts  b*er  thy  beauty,  like  the  Orient's  glow. 
Bathing  thy  shoulders*  and  thy  bosom's  snow. 

And  all  the  woman  beams  upon  my  sight  I 
I  kneel  unto  the  queen,  like  knight  of  yore ; 
The  maid  I  love :  the  woman  I  adore  I 


HOMEWARD    BOUND    PROM    CALIFORNIA. 

Dear  reader  I  have  you  visited  California,  or  listened  to  a 
truthful  description  of  a  trip  to,  or  from,  the  golden  shores  of  the 
El  Dorado  of  the  world  ?  The  voyage  is  so  long,  and  attended 
with  so  many  annoyances,  if  not  actual  dangers,  that  we  never 
think  of  it  as  one  of  pleasure ;  yet  one  cannot  take  a  more  profit- 
able tour,  if  desirous  of  learning  the  good  and  evil  of  human 
nature.  Many  travel  in  search  of  knowledge  the  world  over ;  but 
few,  however,  visit  California,  except  to  retrieve  a  ruined  fortune, 
or  in  search  of  gold.  The  Californians  are  also  proverbially  sel- 
fish, but  where  will  you  find  on  record  such  noble,  adf^acrijicing 
generosity,  as  exhibited  on  board  the  ill-fiited  *  Centr^  A^ierica  ? ' 
Lion-hearted  men  perished,  that  those  helpless  beings,  the  women 
and  children,  might  be  saved.  They  did  not  leave  them  to  their 
fate,  as  on  the  'Arctic'    How  great  the  contrast  I 

Now  turn  aside  from  this  sad  picture,  and,  in  imagination,  be- 
hold the  beautiful  Bay  of  San  Francisco  —  the  most  splendid 
harbor  in  the  world.  Before  you  lies  the  city  —  a  city  of  hills, 
thickly  studded  with  small  white  houses  —  the  wharfs  uned  with 
large  and  small  vessels  of  every  description,  receiving  and  dis- 
charging cargoes.  Tou  see  moored  along-side,  the  commodious 
steamer,  '  John  L.  Stevens,'  advertised  to  saiL  The  effect  is  novel 
and  pleasing. 

The  day  of  our  departure  is  pleasant,  and  not  so  hdt  as  you 
sometimes  find  it  in  June,  in  New -York.  We  are  somewhat  sur- 
prised to  find  the  crowd  greater  than  usual,  and,  upon  inquiry, 
team  that  a  number  of  those  distinguished  gentlemen,  who  have 


1858.]  Homeward  Bound  from  Calif omia.  287 

r^idered  themselves  obnoxious  to  the  good  and  quiet  citizens  of 
San-Francisco,  are  to  be  honored  by  an  escort  of  the  Vigilance 
Committee,  and  sent  home  to  their  friends,  with  strict  injunctions 
not  to  return^  unless  they  aspire  to  a  yet  higher  honor. 

Hme  speeds  on  ;  the  hour  is  at  hand ;  yet  no  sign  of  leaving. 
The  crowd  increases,  and  every  body  begins  to  show  symptoms  of 
impatience  at  the  delay.  The  clock  strikes  four,  and  a  loud  cheer 
announces  the  arrival  of  the  captain.  Soon  a  carriage  is  seen  driv- 
ing rapidly  down  on  the  wharf ;  out  step  two  of  the  distinguished 
gentlemen,  to  whom  we  have  reft^red ;  then  another  carriage,  and 
another,  until  the  number  of  fomteen  completes  the  company. 
They  walk  in  silence  up  the  plank  —  each  one  under  a  special 
escort  —  and  several  of  them  ornamented  with  very  pretty  steel 
bracelets.  When  asked,  '  If  they  will  sign  a  paper,  confessing  a 
perfect  readiness  to  come  on  board,  and  that  they  will  behave  pro- 
perly until  they  reach  New -York,'  they  give  ready  assent — who 
would  not,  with  the  pleasant  prospective  of  a  hemp-cravat  in 
view  ?  —  the  bracelets  are  unclasped  ;  they  all  sign  their  names ; 
and  now  we  are  ready  to  depart. 

As  we  move  out  in  the  Bay^  the  loud-mouthed  cannon  boom  out  a 
fiurewell  I  Now,  indeed,  we  feel  that  we  are  homeward  bound  I 
How  many  glad  hearts  throb  with  joy  I  —  long-absent  ones  return- 
ing to  the  loved  home,  to  settle  down  in  peace,  and  enjoy  the  lich 
reward  of  honest  toil !  The  husband,  perchance,  going  back  to 
his  devoted  wife  and  darling  children,  to  return  with  them,  and 
oheer  his  humble  ranch  among  the  mountains.  All  seem  happy. 
The  view  from  the  glorious  Bay  is  imposing.  Telegraph-Hill  to 
the  left  rises  &om  the  surface  of  the  water,  bristling  with  cannon, 
and  surmounted  by  a  light-house,  while  beyond.  Angel  Island 
looms  up  to  the  height  of  nine  hundred  feet.  We  pass  the  Pre- 
sidio, and  are  soon  abreast  of  Fort  Point.  Passing  the  Golden- 
Ghite,  we  see  Point  Boneta  and  Lobos.  On  gazmg  back,  old 
Monte  Diablo  rises  up  grandly  from  the  dbtant  waters.  This  is 
the  highest  point,  and  the  most  remarkable  peak,  of  all  the  coast- 
range,  having  an  elevation  of  almost  four  thousand  feet  There 
is  a  curious  old  Spanish  legend  attached  to  this  king  of  the 
mountains. 

It  is  quite  impossible  to  describe  the  scene  of  con^sion  on  board 
the  first  night,  and  the  ensuing  day.  If  one  happens  to  claim  an 
acquaintance  with  the  purser,  and  has  the  forethought  to  secure  a 
seat  at  the  captain^s  table,  he  is  fortunate.  Not  that  he  fares  any 
better,  only  (aside  from  the  honor)  he  receives  a  little  more  atten- 
tion ^om  the  waiters,  who  dare  not  show  the  slightest  neglect 
under  the  keen  eye  of  our  captain. 

Among  the  passengers  we  have  some  singular  personages  ;  for 
instance,  a  strong-minded  woman,  well  known  in  our  city  —  if  one 
can  judge  from  the  glowing  description  of  the  lady  herself.  Next 
worthy  of  notice,  is  a  clown  —  some  think  him  '  a  jolly  good  soul ;' 
he  is  constantly  displaying  his  wit  at  the  expense  of  every  one 
around  him.    We  have  an  Ex-Governor  —  a  real  Governor —  not 


288  Homeward  Bound  from  CcUi/bmui,     [September, 

one  of  those  titled  gentlemen,  whom  every  body  dubs  as  *  Grov- 
emor '  or  '  Colonel.'  We  have  also  among  us  missionaries,  physi- 
cians, and  a  worthy  divine.  Lastly,  those  fourteen  professional 
gentlemen  of  different  grades,  from  the  trifling  occupation  of  re- 
lieving the  pockets  of  loose  change,  to  the  accomplished  and 
talented  '  Faro  Dealer.'  They  are  genteel  in  appearance,  some  of 
them  quite  &shionable,  sporting  a  long  mustache  of  rather  singular 
appearance  —  a  long,  wiry  appendage,  with  a  graceful  curi  at  the 
end,  which  seems  to  serve  two  purposes  —  one,  the  adornment  of 
the  upper-lip ;  the  other,  to  keep  the  fingers  busy,  in  cultivating 
an  elongated  style.  But  as  they  have  signed  the  parole  of  honor, 
they  are  permitted  to  mingle  freely  with  the  '  upper  ten '  on  board. 
The  keen  eye  of  our  polite  captain,  however,  takes  note  each  day 
of  their  bearing. 

It  is  really  quite  amusing  to  witness  the  drill  of  our  amateur 
Fire  "Company.  Out  of  politeness,  we  ladies  must  attend,  as  the 
most  trifling  amusement  on  board  is  sometimes  very  acceptable  to 
break  the  monotony.  To  change  the  programme,  now  and  then 
the  fire-bell  rings  out  a  loud  and  startling  yet  felse  alarm ;  the  cry 
of  *  Fire ! '  is  heard ;  up  rush  the  firemen,  with  a  large  hose,  and 
most  manfully  battle  with  an  imaginary  foe ;  while  men  labor  hard 
at  the  pumps,  others  patrol  the  deck,  and  two  are  stationed  near 
the  life-boats,  with  drawn  swords,  to  defend  them  against  a  rush, 
until  they  are  lowered  and  ready  to  receive  their  precious  freight. 
Sometimes  we  have  lectures.  A  strong-minaed  woman  has 
given  us  one  on  Spiritualism :  she  is  not  on^  an  enthusiast,  but  a 
strong  devotee  I  Our  clown  follows  suit,  but  lectures  on  a  graver 
subject :  *  The  learned  men  of  America  I '  Only  think  of  it  I  On 
Sabbath-days,  our  ecclesiastical  friend  reads  that  most  beautiful 
and  inspiring  service,  the  Liturgy  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

When  the  weather  is  fine,  the  evening  is  the  most  charming  part 
of  the  day.  The  little  ones  have  frolicked  all  da^,  and,  gStd  to 
seek  their  resting-place,  soon  sleep  soundly,  the  noise  of  Uie  ma- 
chinery, and  the  surging  of  the  waters,  soothing  them  with  a  sweet 
lullaby.  The  company  gather  in  groups,  some  promenading  the 
decks ;  others  smoking  segars ;  others  singmg  home-ballads ;  but 
all  happy. 

Among  this  multitude,  we  must  not  omit  to  notice  a  gentleman, 
who,  from  his  dignified  mien,  is  conspicuous  among  all  those  who 
surround  him.  He  is  well  known  at  home,  and  noted,  not  only 
for  his  wealth,  but  urbanity  of  manner,  and  genuine  benevolence. 
Many  will  recognize  his  noble  bearing  —  that  frank  and  beaming 
countenance,  on  which  the  soul  is  stamped  so  plainly ;  in  person 
tall,  well-proportioned ;  dark  hair  and  thou^html  eyes,  that  light 
up  in  conversation ;  lofly  forehead ;  splendid  teeth  —  the  lames 
pronounce  him  handsome ;  in  truth,  he  is  one  of  nature's  noble- 
men, and  numbers,  perhaps,  more  warmly-attached  friends  than 
any  other  merchant  m  the  mercantile  community.  Thanks  to  his 
great  generous  heart,  he  is  one  of  the  few  who  deem  it  a  pleasure 
to  contribute  to  any  thing  that  will  promote  the  good  of  others. 


1858.]  Homeward  Bovmd  from  California,  289 

A  pbrenolo^t  would  pronounce  his  head  woi*th  a  '  king's  ransom.' 
He  abides  oy  his  friends  through  evil  as  well  as  good  report 
Attractive  as  this  portrait  may  be,  it  is  not  so  beautiful  as  his 
chi^'acter. 

Bv  chance,  it  is  mentioned  to  this  gentleman,  to  whom  we  have 
alluded,  that  there  is  a  poor  bo^  on  board,  homeward  bound  to 
die.  Consumption  has  marked  him  out  as  a  victim,  and  the  seal 
Oif  death  is  stamped  on  his  white  forehead.  When  our  friend  first 
saw  him,  he  was  walking  slowly  through  the  saloon  toward  the 
deck.  The  sufferer  was  very  pale,  emaciated,  and  rather  shabby 
in  drBSS ;  yet  bore  a  respectable  appearance.    Our  friend  inquired 

his  history,  and  learned  that  his  name  was  Francis from 

San-Francisco ;  that  his  brother  had  come  down  with  him  from  the 
mines,  given  him  all  he  had  to  ^ve  —  money  to  purchase  a  ticket 
home  in  the  steerage,  and  ten  dollars  in  gold.  His  means  did  not 
permit  him  to  accompany  the  sick  brother,  and  thus  they  parted ; 
poor  Francis  hoping  to  reach  his  boyhood-home  before  he  should 
ffirow  worse.  Crradually  his  strength  forsook  him.  Manfully  he 
battled  with  the  ^fell  destroyer.'  Sad,  very  sad,  grew  the  poor 
aajflfbrer's  heart,  and  he  began  to  fear  he  would  die  alone,  uncared 
for,  in  this  crowd  of  human  beings.  Is  there  no  one  to  pour  con- 
AC^Ation  in  that  distressed  heart  ? 

Mr.  A (by  this  name  we  must  desi^ate  our  friend)  saw 

how  &t^ued  the  poor  boy  seemed,  and  kindly  addressed  him  ; 
TOoposed  that  he  should  go  with  him  to  his  state-room  and  lie 
down  to  rest,  where  he  could  enjoy  the  cool,  refreshing  breeze. 
The  sufferer  looked  up  in  perfect  amazement,  doubting  ifhe  heard 
aright    As  soon,  however,  as  he  was  conscious  that  he  had  found 

a  real  friend,  he  sank  like  a  helpless  child,  and  Mr.  A obtained 

the  services  of  a  young  man  to  watch  by  the  couch  at  night,  and 
carry  him  in  his  arms  up-stairs  in  the  morning. 

We  reach  Acapuloo  at  ten  o'clock  on  a  beautiful  evening,  enter 
the  harbor,  and  anchor  to  await  passengers  from  the  city  of 
Mexico,  six  hundred  miles  distant.  The  harbor  is  one  of  the  best 
in  the  world,  protected  on  all  sides  by  mountains  rising  almost  from 
the  water's  edge.  We  gaze  with  admiration  and  wonder  on  the 
beautiful  landscape  before  us.  The  moon  shines  in  this  tropical 
climate  as  it  shines  no  where  else,  tinging  all  with  an  indescribable 
ffolden  hue  —  indescribable,  not  that  silvery  brightness  seen  at 
home. 

Yonder  lies  the  city :  we  hear  the  distant  shouts  of  the  natives, 
see  the  glimmer  of  lights,  and  soon  perceive  the  small  canoes  push 
from  the  shore.  Hurried  preparations  are  made  by  those  who 
will  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity  to  leave  the  vessel,  and 
once  more  step  on  terra  firma.  The  river  is  soon  dotted  with  a 
multitude  of  small  boats.  Strange,  discordant  sounds  salute  our 
ears,  like  the  chattering  of  monkeys  and  parrots.  We  are  greeted 
with  the  salutation  of  '  Hombre  I  hombre,  boat  I '  '  How  much  ? ' 
we  ask.    *  Hombre,  two  dime,  four  dime,'  is  the  reply — two  dimes 


290  Sfnmas:  7%e  Bridal. 

for  each  passenger,  being  the  usual  rate.  We  must  of  course  go 
with  the  crowd.  We  descend  the  ladder,  and  step  into  the  litUe 
boat. 

A  few  minutes  bring  us  to  the  low  sand-beach,  and  several  young 
natives  plunge  in  to  push  up  our  frail  bark.  We  permit  the  civu 
boatman  to  take  us  up  like  dainty  dolls,  and  place  us  on  the  dry 
ground. 

A  novel  sight  here  meets  our  view.  The  long  ranges  of  low 
adobe  houses,  tile-roofed  and  weather-stained,  with  latticed  veran- 
dahs in  front ;  the  long  line  of  booths,  exposing  for  sale  fruits  of 
every  description  —  cakes,  coffee,  and  specimens  of  their  handi- 
work, in  shape  of  cups,  curiously  carved ;  the  motley  group  of 
natives,  many-hned  and  &iitasticatly-attired ;  all  these  interest  and 
delight  us. 

The  fair  and  dark  Senoritas  have  their  hair  braided  in  two  long 
locks,  that  hang  down  behind,  very  fanciftilly  decorated  with 
flowers  or  beads  ;  the  jfashionable  lady  wears  satin-slippers  without 
stockings.  Some  of  them  have  the  gaudy  '  rebosa '  thrown  care- 
lessly over  the  head.  '  Saah  Senorita,  buy  ?  *  exclaims  a  little 
dark-eyed  damsel  of  seven  summers,  holding  up  a  tiny  white 
muslin  bag.  We  inquire  what  it  is.  She  unties  the  thread,  and 
carefully  empties  in  her  dark  little  palm  the  most  beautiful  shells 
imaginable. 

The  doors  of  the  queer  little  houses  are  all  open,  as  it  is  a  sort 
of  holiday  to  the  inhabitants  when  a  steamer  arrives.  In  all  of 
them  you  will  see  the  hammock  suspended  between  the  front  and 
back  entrance,  to  catch  the  cool  evening-breeze. 


THB         BSXDAXi. 

(hroi  in  a  quiet  covntry  town, 

All  in  the  month  of  Maj, 
Two  loYera  dreamt  the  sweet  old  dream 

That  haonts  the  world  for  aye. 

But  oft  did  the  lilac  droop  its  plmnefl, 

And  the  somach  leaf  turn  red. 
Oft  was  New-England  wrapt  in  snow 

Ere  the  patient  pair  were  wed. 

Time  came,  and  the  bridal  roses  blew, 

And  the  robins  sang  like  mad. 
And  the  little  brown  nbUts  leapt  in  the  field, 

And  the  summertime  was  glftd  I 


LITERARY      NOTICES. 


Two    MiLUORS.    By  William   Allah  Butub.    Kew-Toik:    D.   Applbtok  and 
CoMPAHTy  846  and  848  Broadwaj. 

The  popular  tuithor  of  '  Nothing  to  Wear'  has  presented  the  public  an  epic 
of  ninety  pages  in  heroic  yerse,  full  of  trenchant  satire  upon  the  follies  of  the 
day,  and  especially  those  characteristic  of  New-York  society.  The  metre  is 
more  iq>propriate  to  the  subject  than  the  tripping  dactyls  of/  Nothing  to  Wear,* 
enabling  the  author  to  accommodate  himself  to  the  graye  and  the  gay,  the  par 
tiietic  and  the  ludicrous.  A  genial  play  of  humor  and  polished  inyectiye  are 
alike  indispensable  to  the  satirkt ;  and  in  these  qualities  no  American  poet 
excels  Mr.  Butleb,  if  indeed  any  one  equals  him.  The  hero  of  the  story  is  a 
certain  magnificent  Fibkin,  who  r^oioed  in  the  possession  of  Two  Millions,  a 
merchant  of  renown,  whose  name  was  a  luminous  act  of  credit,  and  whose 
praise  was  in  all  the  banks.    His  portzalt  is  drawn  in  a  few  burning  couplets: 

*  In  his  principality, 

Worae  than  high  treason  was  all  liberality ; 

No  ray  of  bounty,  with  unselfish  cheer, 

Threw  its  bright  beam  across  that  dark  frontier. 

Where  every  mendl^  grace  of  heart  or  hand 

Was  seized  and  forfeited  as  contraband. 

Ton  read  it  in  his  eye,  dull,  daik,  and  stem, 

Which  clutched  the  light,  but  grudged  a  kind  return, 

In  ffenial  glances,  through  the  open  day, 

Ana  with  a  shrewd  suspicion  turned  away. 

His  hard,  square  £Batures,  like  an  iron  safe. 

Locked  in  his  thoughts;  no  chance^  unnoted  waif 

Of  fugitive  feeling,  unawares  betrayed 

The  inner  man,  or  mental  stock  in  trade. 

The  portly  figure,  with  its  solvent  air, 

Proclaimed  to  all  the  woild  the  Millionaire, 

His  purse  and  i>er8on  both  at  fullest  lengtn, 

And  even  the  higher  law  which  he  obeyed, 

WiUi  all  his  heart  and  soul  and  mind  and  strength. 

To  love  his  maker,  for  he  was  BBLP-MAna  1 

Self-made,  self-trained,  self-willed,  self-satisfied, 

He  was,  himself^  his  daily  boast  and  pride  : 

His  wealth  was  all  his  own ;  had  he  not  won  it 

With  his  own  cunning  skill  f    There  shone  upon  it 

No  mteful  memories  of  another's  toil, 

No  flowers  of  friendship  graced  its  sandy  soil, 


292  Literary  Notices.  [September, 

No  ties  ancestral  linked  it  with  the  past, 
As  in  his  hard,  close  hands  he  held  it  fast. 


*  He  had  a  coat  of  arms,  a  very  grand  one. 
Bran-new  besides,  and  not  a  second-hand  one ; 
A  coat  of  many  colors  and  devices^ 
One  of  the  kind  which  bring  the  highest  prices, 
Bouffht  at  a  Heraldry  slop-shop,  where  they  take 
One^  measure  for  such  coats  of  every  make. 
And  give  the  pick  of  all  the  crests  and  quarteringa 
Of  ancient  Barons,  famous  for  their  slaughterings, 
And  modem  Dukes,  famous — for  nothing  at  alij 
With  points  and  bars  and  bearings,  great  and  small. 
Lions  and  unicorns,  and  beasts  with  wings, 
And  all  the  sinister  bends  of  all  the  kings. 
To  pay  his  way,  he  thought  he  scarce  could  miss, 
Into  the  best  society,  with  this 
Depreciated  scrip  of  sham  gentility ; 
And.  really,  the  artist  showed  a  great  facility 
In  cleverly  managing  to  put  as  much  on, 
As  could  be  crowdeaupon  one  escutcheon : 
Instead  of  ilaming  shield,  with  fancy  pattern, 
And  golden  gules,  bright  as  the  rin^s  of  Saturn, 
He  chose  a  silver  Dollar,  fleshly  minted, 
And  with  bold  touches  and  desi^s  unstinted. 
Traced  with  all  manner  of  mystical  ft*ee>maionry, 
Made  it  a  rampant,  stylish  hit  of  blazonry. 


'His  creed  was  simple  as  a  creed  oonld  be, 
Firkin  believed  in  things  that  he  could  see; 
Things  that  were  palpable  to  sight  and  touch. 
That  ne  could  measure  by  the  test '  how  much,' 
And  grasp  securely  in  his  mental  clutch. 
He  had  a  lively  faith  in  the  Five  Senses, 
They  never  cheated  him  with  fidse  pretences, 
Nor  put  him  off  to  doubtful  evidences : 
These  and  his  mother  wit  were  all  his  light-— 
What  could  be  safer  than  to  walk  bv  sight? 

*  He  had  been  young,  and  now  was  old,'  he  said, 

'  But  never  haa  he  seen  the  self-made  man 
Forsaken,  nor  his  children  begging  bread. 
Provided  they  pvursued  their  ftmers  plan. 
All  through  their  lives,  as  he  himself^  hadf  done. 
And  kept  a  sharp  look-out  for  Nmnber  One! ' 
A  golden  rule,  iiRKnr  had  early  learned. 
And  every  hour  to  ^pod  advantage  turned : 
This,  ana  such  precious  maxims  as  abounded 
In  that  pure  word  of  riohee,  wisdom,  health. 
According  to  poor  Riobard,  as  expounded 
By  Doctor  Fkankuk,  in  his  Way  to  Wealtk, 
Served  him  for  law  and  gospel  and  tradition, 
And  he  himself  their  luminous  exposiUon. 
These  were  the  fiscal  liffhts,  in  whose  clear  ray 
He  could  divide  the  Universe,  s^aightway, 
Into  the  things  that  would  and  would  n't  pay. 
"Br  these  he  steered  through  all  the  straits  of  trade. 
Where  something  must  be  risked,  or  nothing  made ; 
These  oft  through  Wall-street,  with  its  reefs  and  rocks. 
And  phantom  ventures,  lanncned  fh>m  fluey  stocks, 
Had  brought  him  safe  from  many  a  hazard  rash. 
His  compass — caution,  and  his  pole-star — cash. 


*  It  was  his  boast,  he  never  lost  a  penny, 
And  the  old  bov,  the  brokers  would  repeat, 
Was  quite  the  keenest  shaver  in  the  street 


1858.]  LUerary  Nbtioes.  293 

Thus  aotive  practice  kepi  his  fidth  alive. 
Faith  ia.  bisMeLf  and  in  the  aeiues  five. 
The  almighty  Dollar,  and  it«  powers  incessant. 
In  read/  monev*  and  a  paying  rresent; 
However  fi^r,  he  trnst^  no  mtnritj 
Which  could  iM>t  give  ccdlateral  security ; 
Some  men,  he  knew,  believed,  at  least  professed, 
Faith  in  hereafters,  which  they  dimly  guessed : 
The  substance,  he  preferred,  of  things  possessed ! 


/^ 


'And  yet,  he  seemed  devout:  without  much  search, 
Ton  might  have  found,  on  any  Sundav  morning, 
His  visible  coach  outside  the  visible  churchy 
With  green  and  sold  its  sacred  front  adommff. 
A  gorgeous  coachman,  somewhat  flushed  with  sherry, 
A  footman,  portly  witn  perpetual  dinners, 
Waited,  wtule  Firkjk  in  the  sanctuarv. 
With  many  other  '  miserable  sinners,' 
Oushioned  the  carnal  man  in  drowsy  pews, 
Dozed  over  ffilt-ed^;ed  rubric,  prayer  and  psalter, 
Bose  with  the  music,  looked  with  liberal  views 
On  prima  donnas,  never  known  to  falter    . 
In  cnant  or  solo,  oymn.  or  anthem  splendid. 
And  still  enchanting  wnen  the  chant  was  ended ; 
Then  sat  or  knelt,  grave  as  the  altar  bronzes, 
^  And  went  through  all  the  usual  responses. 

*  His  politics  took  on  the  Neutral  tints, 
A  safe  complexion  for  a  Merchant  Prince, 
Who  valued  Government  for  its  protection 
To  wealth  and  capital  a^nst  insurrection. 
He  thought  that  legislation  should  be  planned. 
And  the  great  Ship  of  State  equipped  and  manned. 
Solely  with  reference  to  the  property  owners. 
Those  cabin-passengers,  our  American  Peerage; 
WhUe  you  and  I.  and  other  luckless  Jonahs, 
Who  work  the  ship,  or  suffer  in  the  steerage. 
He  reckoned  danserous  chaps,  who  raised  the  gales 
Which  roared  and  rattled  through  the  spars  and  sails. 
As  for  the  rest,  his  hate  was  warm  and  hearty. 
Against  all  politicians  and  each  party. 

No  club  or  council  held  him  in  communion ;  * 

No  doubtfol  canvass  lured  him  Into  bets ; 
He  never  even  helpefd  to  save  the  Dnioi^ 
,    Or  to  pay  off  our  greatest  Statesman's  dfebts ; 
Those  fields  of  Golden  Cloth,  on  which,  't  is  said. 
The  WsU'Street  heroes  very  often  bled  1 ' 

FmKiN  was  childless.  His  wife  drooped  and  died ;  bat  before  her  deatii, 
had  adopted  an  orphan  child,  whom  the  lifillionaiie  determined  in  g^ood  time 
to  marry  to  some  Bank-Director : 


*  Sn  was  a  foir  New-Bn j^and  maiden,  bom. 
Not  where  broad  fields  of  yellow  wheat  and  com 
Through  sun-lit  valleys  wave,  and  gayly  tinge 
The  qmet  homesteads  with  their  golden  fringe. 
While  Nature  blends  their  warm  and  genial  lush 
In  girlhood's  budding  glow  and  virgin  blush ; 
Nor  on  the  hiU-sides  of  the  distant  Norths 
Where,  from  the  unfenced  forests  gushing  forth, 
O'er  rocky  beds,  sweep  the  swift  mountain-streams, 
Whose  sparkling  torrent,  as  it  leaps  and  gleams. 
Is  kindred  to  the  keener  flash  that  beams 
From  langhing  eves  on  pure  unsullied  faces. 
While,  like  the  Naiads,  crowned  with  fobled  graces, 
They  haunt  and  gladden  those  dark  maple  shades. 
Our  fidrer  wood-nymphs,  the  Green-Mountaiii  maids  I 


;/■" 


294  Literary  IToHces,  [September, 

But  on  the  Eastern  shore,  where  the  wmves  breftk 
On  rocky  headlands,  and  the  night-winds  wake 
The  monmM  echoes  of  the  forest  pines. 
Which  stretch  along  the  coast  their  dreary  lines; 
And  the  sea-breezes,  as  they  come  and  go, 
On  beauty's  cheek  have  left  a  deeper  glow, 
And  the  eye  kindles  like  some  far-off  ship, 
Stmck  with  a  sudden  sunbeam,  and  the  up 
Wears  the  sad  smile  of  those  whose  calmer  moods 
Are  nursed  by  Ocean  sands  and  solitudes ! ' 

Rachel  is  spumed  from  the  door,  and  retires  to  a  misenilde  garret  where,  in 
time,  she  is  discovered  by  Firkin,  when  looking  after  his  tardy  tenants. 
Want  of  space  precludes  &rther  extracts,  but  the  supposed  death  of  the  heart" 
stricken  mOlionaire  with  the  torn  will  in  his  hands,  the  premature  quarrel  of 
the  heirs,  the  watching  of  Rachel  by  the  lonely  bed-side,  and  Firkin's  return 
to  life,  and  the  tenderness  with  which  he  afterward  cherishes  the  lordy  and 
faithful  being  he  had  driven  from  his  door ;  these  and  many  other  toaching 
as  well  as  ludicrous  incidents  woven  into  the  plot|  have  brought  out  the  best 
qualities  of  the  gifted  author. 


Thb  Dutch  at  tbe  Norts  Poli,  awd  thb  Dtttch  nr  Maini  :  aPuier  read  before  the  Niw- 
York  Historical  Socibtt.  By  J.  Watts  Da  Pbtstbb.  rooghkeepsie :  Press  of 
Platt  and  Schram. 

The  excellent  pamphlet,  briefly  noticed  in  our  July  number,  up<m  '  The 
Dutch  Battle  of  the  Baltic,'  by  the  author  of  the  production  before  us,  will 
insure  for  it  attention,  and  its  perusal  will  secure  for  it  deserved  praise.  Ifr. 
De  Petster  says  truly,  (and,  after  all,  the  statement  is  a  gratifying  one^  al- 
though tardily  made  true,)  that  it  is  only  recentiiy  that  the  people  of  the  United 
States  have  been  awakened  to  a  just  appreciation  of  the  marvdloiis  deeds^ 
stirring  enterprise,  and  indomitable  spirit,  which  actuated  that  ^orioos  litUe 
nation,  the  Netherhuiders,  or  Hollanders,  in  establishing  their  independence. 
We  have  yet  to  learn  how  mudi  of  the  world's  progress  is  due  to  their  ex- 
ample, and  the  practice  of  every  manly  virtue.  In  the  course  of  their  attei^pts 
in  the  Polar  Seas,  they  found  their  way  to  our  Atlantic  border,  and  thus  be- 
came aware  of  the  advantages  presented  by  the  rich  lumber  districts  of  Maine ; 
and  made  several  attempts,  by  peaceful  oobnization  and  by  fbroe  of  arms,  to 
place  themselves  in  a  position  to  share  the  prolific  fisheries ;  the  misiirpassed 
masting  and  lumbering  fibciUties ;  and,  at  that  time,  the  ridi  fur-tiade  affbrded 
along  the  coasts  and  upon  the  shores  of  the  rivers  and  estuaries  of  Maine,  flien 
the  province  of  Acadie.  It  would  seem  that  the  Hollanders  were  among  tiie 
earliest  colonists  of  Maine,  and  at  one  time  displayed  their  ensigns,  victorious 
in  all  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe,  at  more  than  one  point  of  that  then  re* 
mote  province.  Hendrick  Hudson,  before  he  landed  *  hereaway,'  scraped  his 
keel  on  the  shores  of  the  Penobscot,  and  remained  a  week  in  that  hay,  cutdng 
and  *  stepping'  a  new  fore-mast,  repairing  his  rigging,  damaged  by  ppgviocB 
tempestuous  voyaging,  and  holding  firequent  and  firiendly  intercourse  with  the 


IMSB.]  Literary  N6Hee$.  295 

II  I  H  — IM»^— ^»J— ■»—  ■  I  I        ■  III. 

natives.  And  Uurte^i  years  before  this,  Babbntz,  another  indomitable  Hol- 
lander, defied  the  terrors  of  a  polar  winter,  and  planted  the  blue,  white,  and 
^Mrange  stripes  6f  the  United  Proyinoes  on  Spitzbergen,  the  most  n(»rthem 
group  of  Eurcqpean  islands,  and  on  Cape  Desire^  the  almost  maooeasible  ex- 
trcmitj  of  NoYaia  Zemlia.  To  B  arentz  is  conceded  the  h<mor  of  having  been 
the  finst  to  winter  amid  the  horrors  of  the  Polar  cold :  deprived  of  every  com- 
fert  wfaidi  could  have  ameliorated  the  sojourn;  dependent  even  for  vital 
warmth  on  the  fires  which  are  kindled  in  an  indomitable  heart ;  and  uncheered 
£rom  the  beginning  to  the  end  by  the  sight  of^  or  intercourse  with,  any  human 
TJsitor&  Our  lamented  Kanb  often  refers  to  this  early  Dutch  navigator  and 
eiplonr,  and  always  in  terms  of  admiration  and  praise.  The  reader  of  the 
Hbebv^' explorer's  narrative  may  perhaps  recall  this  passage:  *Barsnt^s 
men,  seventeen  in  number,  broke  down  during  the  trials  of  the  winter,  and 
ttiree  died,  just  as  of  our  eighteen  three  had  gone.  He  abandoned  his  vessel 
as  we  had  abandoned  ours,  took  to  his  boats,  and  escaped  along  the  Laplimd 
eoMt  tor  lands  of  Norwegian  civilization.  We  had  embaiked  with  sledge  and 
boat  to  attempt  the  same  thing.  We  had  Hie  longer  journey,  and  the  more 
dlflknU^  belbre  qb.  He  lost,  as  we  had  done^  a  cherished  oomi:ade  by  the  way- 
ilda :  and,  as  I  thou^t  of  this  dosing  resemblance  in  our  fortunes  also^  my 
alnd  left  but  one  part  of  the  parallel  incomplete  —  BarenU  Mmseilf  perUhsd, 
Br  Kamb  gives  Babentz  the  credit  of  having  foreshadowed,  to  some  extent,  by 
liBtuiil  dfeoovery,  an  open  sea,  or  basin,  near  the  Pole.  It  is  established,  to  the 
mriaftftion  of  authentic  writers,  that  the  old  HoUandish  ship-masters  pene- 
:  tMled  through  icy  barriers  beyond  the  dghty-ninth  degree  of  latitude,  and  to 
wHyn  twenty  miles  of  the  North  Pole  itself  Connected  with  an  Arctic  ex- 
fw^Ktkn  whidi  sailed  from  Holland  in  1594^  the  following  anecdote  is- related : 

'  Oxa  incident  of  this  voyage  is  bo  amusing,  that  it  is  well  worthy  repetition  here. 
Alibongh  beaten  in  a  pitched  battle  against  the  sea-horses  or  sea-cows,  at  the  Orange 
ilfai,  ttte  Hollanders  appear  to  have  had  but  little  conception  of  the  ferocity  and 
po#«r  of  the  Poli»  bear :  one  of  which,  having  been  wounded,  they  sueeeeded  in 
gftoaing^  in  the  idea  of  leading  him  about  like  a  dog ;  and  eventually  carrying  him  back 
aa  a  tropl^  to  Holland.  They  found,  however,  that  they  had  caught  a  JbHar;  {qt 
tile  forioos  animal  not  only  routed  the  party,  but  boarded  and  made  himself  mas- 
ter of  their  boat.  Luckily  for  them,  his  noose  became  entangled  in  the  ironwork 
dbdnt  the  rudder :  and  the  crew,  who  had  been  actually  driven  over  the  bows,  pre- 
ftrrhig  i&  trust  tiiemselves  rather  to  the  mercy  of  the  icy  sea,  than  to  the  jaws  and 
dawi  4tf  the  monster,  finding  him  caught,  mastered  courage,  fell  upon  him  in  a  body, 
and  diapatohed  him.' 

The  danger  and  suffering  experienced  by  Barentz  and  his  men,  when  driven 
info  a  small  Arctic  haven,  now  known  as  *  Icy  Port,'  scarcely  M  short  of  the 
hicrd  experience  of  Dr.  Kanb  and  his  party.  Take  the  subjoined  as  an 
example : 

*  Ko  sooHXB  was  the  Hollandish  bark  within  the  jaws  of  that  harbor,  which  thi^y 
deemed  a  place  of  security,  than  the  pursuing  ice  closed  up  the  entrance,  and  even 
fillowed  them  within  it,  and  lifting  up  the  one  end  of  the  beleagured  vessel,  threw 
itfaito  an  almost  perpendicular  position,  with  the  other  extremity  neariy  touching 
Hie  bottom,  so  that  it  was  partially  submerged.  From  this  critical  and  extraordinary 
.attitude,  they  were  providentially  rescued,  the  very  next  day  after  it  occurred,  by 
dianges  in  the  ice-fields,  brought  about  by  the  infiux  of  fresh  masses,  driven  in  by 


296  Literary  Notices.  [September, 

the  pressure  of  the  outer  bergs,  which  soon  formed  a  complete  encompassing  bul- 
wark ;  and  precluded  all  hope  of  erer  being  able  to  rescue  the  reasel,  eren  if  the 
crew  should  surrive  to  the  ensuing  spring.  Graduallj,  by  jamn^pg  in  of  snccessiTe 
cakes  of  ice,  orer  or  under  the  original  field,  first  one  side  and  then  the  other  of  the 
yessel'was  raised  bj  the  insertion  of  these  ice  wedges  beneath  the  bilge ;  until,  first 
canting  to  port,  and  then  to  starboard,  the  groaning  and  quivering  ship  was  raised 
to  tiie  top  of  the  constantlj-increasing  ice-eleTation,  as  if  by  the  scientific  application 
of  machinery.  While  thus  the  minds  of  the  crew  were  agitated  by  the  erer-present 
dread  of  the  instant  and  complete  destruction  of  their  frail  bark,  they  were  stunned 
and  deafened  by  the  noises  made  by  the  ice  without,  around  them,  throughout  the 
harbor,  and  upon  the  adjacent  shores.  The  thunder  of  the  icebergs,  hurled  against 
each  other  by  wind  and  tide,  mutually  crushing  their  mighty  masses  together,  or 
toppling  oTer  with  a  din  as  if  whole  mountains  of  marble  had  been  blown  up  by 
some  ezplosiTe  force ;  together  with  the  creaking,  cracking,  and  groaning  of  the  ship 
itself^  arising  from  the  freezing  of  the  juices  of  the  timber  and  liquids  in  the  hold ; 
all  this  created  such  a  churme  of  confusion  that  the  crew  were  terrified  lest  their  ship 
should  fkll  to  pieces  with  every  throe,  which  seemed  to  rack  it  firom  deck  to  kelson.' 

Whoso  pauses  to  contemplate  the  position  of  the  mariner  of  Amsterdam  and 
that  of  our  own  country's  Arctic  hero,  can  hardly  fitil  to  note  the  dose  resem- 
blance of  their  situations,  although  occurring  at  q[)och8  centuries  apart :  a  re- 
semblance heightened  by  the  similarity  of  their  vessels  and  crews,  both  as  to 
burthen  and  number :  a  parallel  more  perfect  than  that  presented  by  any  other 
reoent  polar  expedition.  Like  Kane  and  his  party,  Babxhtz  and  his  fertile 
company  braved  an  Arctic  winter  and  a  Polar  night ;  and  this  too  in  a  hastily- 
constructed  hut,  short  of  provisions,  fuel,  and  every  thing  which  oould  make 
their  existence  hopeful :  all  the  while  patient,  and  adl  the  gloomy  ^Hiito  rdying 
with  unabated  fidth  upon  the  overruling  care  of  a  merciful  Pbotidbmcx. 
Ev^  true  Kmickebbogkeb  should  regard  the  Patriaidi  of  Arctic  naTigitUirB 
with  scarcely  less  affectionate  remembrance  than  that  which  warms  bis  bosom 
toward  Kane.  *  A  three-fold  cord  should  bind  the  New-Netherlander's  sym- 
pathies to  Babbntz,  whose  corpse,  bedewed  with  manhood's  burning  teaxs, 
sleeps  tombed  within  the  Arctic  Circle :  his  trophy,  obelisk,  and  aepuldire 
the  undissdving  glacier  and  the  eternal  iceberg :  his  dirge^  tiie  holding  of  the 
polar  bear  and  roaiing  of  the  fearless  walrus,  the  thunder-tones  of  the  ice  con- 
flict, and  the  wild  music  of  the  Arctic  gale,  amid  the  monumental  ice  I ' 

But  we  must  bring  our  notice  to  a  hasty  conclusion :  not^  however,  without 
yielding  our  meed  of  praise  to  a  fiUher-land  spirit,  and  an  unwearied,  in- 
domitable researcL  We  are  gkd  to  learn,  as  we  do  from  a  friend,  that  our 
author  is  engaged  upon  another  and  somewhat  kindred  pamphlet,  which  will 
relate  to  the  most  stirring  periods  of  Dutch  history,  and  place  in  an  entirely 
new  light  the  greatness  of  the  Hollanders  of  old  times :  to  whom,  by-tfae4)y, 
England  thrice  owed  her  preservation :  first,  in  1840 ;  second,  in  1468 ;  and 
third,  in  1688 :  and  ^  wliat  is  more,*  a  Dutch  sailor  himself  made  one  of  the 
G JCSARs  coemperor  of  Rome,  and  sovereign  of  En^and.  Is  n*t  this  *  g^ay 
enou^  *  for  a  little  country,  which  appeared  so  v«ry  insignificant  to  Sultan 
Amukath  the  Third,  that  when  told  of  the  immense  losses  sustained  by  tike 
Spaniards  in  their  contests  with  Prince  Maubicb,  he  remarked  that  had  *Atf  bem 
the  King  of  Spain,  he  would  have  sent  his  pioneers,  and  shovelled  Hdknd  into 
the  sea  ? '    Since  the  An^o-Puritan  history  of  the  New-Netheriaods  has  h&m 


1858.]  Literary  Notices.  291 

written,  and  My  written,  and  since  that  of  the  ScuDon  Ehieherhoeher  remains 
to  ^  written,  we  nominate  for  historian  of  the  latter  the  author  of  the  pam- 
phlet before  us :  for  he  will  exhibit  the  desiderated  *  Mthful  and  laborious  re- 
seaardi,'  and  is  evidently  endowed  with  ability  commensurate  with  the  sulject, 
oombined  with  the  fidelity  and  ardor  of  a  matured  judgment 


hmmnaa  of  Lola  Montk,  nroLUDnro  hib  Auto-Biocirapht.    New-Tork :  Rudd  and 
Oablbtov,  810  Broadway. 

Thb  enterprising  firm  of  Rudd  akd  Gableton  have  recently  published  the 
leotores  <^  the  celd»rated  Countess  of  Landsfeld,  including  the  *  Heroines  of 
Bktcaj ;  *  'Beautiiul  Women ;'  *  Gallantry;'  the  *  Comic  Aspect  of  Loye ; ' 
tlha  '  Wtts  and  Women  of  Paris ; '  *  Romanism ; '  and  a  short  but  racy  sketch 
of  ilia  idngnlar  career  of  the  authoress,  purporting  to  be  an  auto-biography. 
i^nji  is  ddubtiess  a  better  woman  than  the  world  has  been  willing  to  believe 
bir;  and  liar  book,  issued  in  the  best  style  of  Rudd  ahd  OAioAToir,  may  be 
roild  ftom  Oorer  to  cover  without  the  least  harm.  Many  of  her  *  points '  are 
etoflent  and  well  expressed.    We  select  the  following  at  random : 

^Tn  mat  evil  of  Paris  is,  that  there  is  no  inch  institntioii  there  as  home:  -as  a 
IpBeral  net,  that  sanctifier  of  the  heart,  that  best  shelter  and  friend  of  woman, 
Bat  bMutiful  feelinff  called  '  home.'  does  not  exist.  The  nearest  approach  to  this 
dMxrable  state  of  tnin^,  is  found  among  the  business  people  of  the  United  States. 
l-tiare  notioed  this  particularlj  in  Kew-Tork,  where  the  merchant  is  never  at  home, 
tse^  to  sleep,  ana  even  then  his  brain  is  so  racked  with  per  cents,  advances  or  de- 
Mgafions  in  prices,  the  rise  and  fall  of  stocks,  etc.,  that  he  brings  no  fond  affection 
whia  tenOy.  The  husband's  brain  is  a  ledger,  and  his  heart  a  ooanting-room.  And 
nlwn  ia  woman  to  find,  in  all  this,  the  response  to  a  heart  overflowing  witii  affec- 
%mf  And  this  is  as  true  in  New- York  as  in  Paris.  Indeed,  as  for  intrigues,  New- 
Ti^  may  almost  rival  Paris.  There  is  no  ooiintrv  where  the  women  are  more  fond 
qf^toaa  aikl  finery  than  in  the  United  States ;  ana  history  shows  us  tiiat  there  is  no 
Mik  depraver  of  women  as  this  vanity  A  hundred  women  stumble  over  that  block 
ff  vanify,  where  one  fitdls  bj  any  other  cause ;  and  if  the  insane  mania  for  dress 
aiMl  iiio#  does  not  end  in  a  eenend  decay  of  female  morals,  then  the  lessons  of  his- 
taiy  aod  the  experienoe  of  aU  ages  must  go  for  naught.' 


Qmomam  Kilvilli  :  an  American  Novel    New  -York :  W.  B.  0.  Clark  and  CoMPAirr, 
ArpunPONS*  Building,  846  and  848  Broadway. 

Wi  have  in  this  ^rightly  and  readable  noyel  the  first  issue  of  a  new  firm 
in  the  worshipful  craft  of  publishers.  We  have  also  reason  to  believe  that  it  is 
tha  first  publication,  in  book  form,  of  the  author.  Yet  many  an  ezperienoed 
hMMl  has  written  a  less  interesting  book  than  ^Geobob  Melvuul*  A  great 
aomber  of  diaracters  are  introduced  in  the  somewhat  involved  plot,  but  the 
intenst  is  sustained  to  the  last  The  scene  is  laid  chiefly  in  Oentral  New-York. 
^Qbobob  ICsLviLLB,'  we  think,  will  become  a  fiiYorite  with  summer  tourists. 


EDITOR'S      TABLE. 


A  Good  Lessoit  in  *  These  Hard  Timbs.*  —  We  indine  to  tiie  belkf  tfattt 
we  have  many  readers  in  the  metropolis,  as  well  as  many  readers  otherwhere, 
who  will  agree  with  us,  that  there  is  a  lesson  in  ^A  Letter  to  Jonathan  from 
Mi  Brother  Samuely''  which,  especially  in  *  these  times,'  will  be  found  wmtiiy 
of  heed.  Let  a  few  passages  from  the  epistle  alluded  to,  decide  the  matter. 
'  Samuel  '  is  certainly  phiin-spoken,  as  wdl  befits  his  theme : 

.  .  .  *  I  HAYi  learned,  brother,  that  the  crops  on  your  estate  have  been 
large  during  the  last  year,  and  that  the  prospect  for  the  harrest  of  this  year  it 
equally  encouraging.  I  am  right  glad  to  hear  it ;  for  after  the  great  financial 
storm  which  has  passed  over  the  laud,  and  which  has  proven  so  deetmotiTo  to  so 
many  a  field  of  promise,  it  is  but  right  and  proper  that  we  should  hare  a  brief 
resting-spell ;  that  the  crops  should  prove  abundant ;  and  that  the  times  should 
become  easy  once  more.  .  .  .  You  know  that  when  we  were  boySi  oar  fiither 
scarce  allowed  us  the  sum  of  money  in  one  year  that  your  sons  and  daughters 
now  spend  in  one  week ;  that  any  habit  of  extravagance  would  hare  kindled 
*  holy  horror  *  in  the  breasts  of  our  good  parents.  Tou  say,  *■  Times  are  sadly 
changed,'  and  ask :  *  How  will  it  end  ? '  Now  you  know  as  well  as  I  do^  Joiu- 
THAN,  what  the  finale  will  be.  Tou  know  that  unless  you  are  made  of  gold,  (I  bare 
no  doubt  your  family  think  you  are^)  that  you  will  not  be  able  to  stand  it.  And 
let  me  ask  you,  what  do  you  want  with  servants  in  livery,  and  a  box  at  the  Opera, 
so  seldom  used  ?  Your  house  is  a  sham ;  your  equipage,  pictures,  and  library  are 
all  shams ;  and  you  are  the  greatest  sham  of  them  all.  If  what  I  say  seems  harsh, 
recollect  that  it  is  only  because  it  is  true.  It  makes  me  sad  to  see  in  how  many 
ways  you  are  cheated  and  humbugged.  I  remember  the  time  when  you  would 
sooner  have  cut  off  your  right  hand  than  to  do  a  wrong  thing ;  when  your  life  mig^t 
be  summed  up  in  the  words :  *■  Honesty  and  Fair-dealing.'  Examine  your  present 
career,  and  sec  if  you  can  now  justly  claim  that  proud  distinction.  You  hare  re- 
peatedly told  me  in  private,  that  you  felt  *  lost'  in  your  great  freenrtone  manrion;* 
that  the  people  received  there  were  not  the  people  you  liked  to  see ;  that  there 
was  too  much  aflTectation,  too  little  dncerity,  in  their  social  intercourse ;  that  yoe 
felt  ill  at  ease  while  in  their  company :  yet  you  still  *  keep  the  ball  in  motion.* 

^  You  know  as  well  as  I  do,  dear  brother,  that  when  Mrs.  Jonatkajt  gives  her 
weekly  Tuesday  eoirSee,  they  are  not  given  for  the  purpose  of  strengthening 
the  bonds  of  social  good-feeling  with  her  acquaintances,  but  with  the  object  of 
displaying  her  handsome  house,  her  diamonds,  her  wealth ;  and  that  those  who 


Mitar's  Tabk.  2Q9 


••wi 


OOBM  there,  who  dance,  break  yaur  famiture,  eat  yoxa  suppers,  and  criticise  your 
pictures,  care  not  a  copper  for  you,  but  only  curse  the  luck  which  made  you  richer 
than  themselves.  Do  n*t  you  know  that  the  moment  your  back  is  turned,  young 
Alphohss  Dx  Noblk  (your  daughter  Yirginia^s  beau-ideal  of  a  gentleman,  and 
bosom-friend  of  your  eldest  son)  commences  to  laugh  at  your  attempts  at  gen- 
tOity,  and  pretensions  to  *  aristocracy  ? '  It  is  a  fact.  Young  Tttx,  who  is  caus- 
ing the  Tivacious  Miss  Simpir  nearly  to  explode  with  laughter,  has  this  very  mo- 
meot  perpetrated  a  '  bong^mot  *  (as  your  eldest  daughter  calls  it)  at  your  expense. 
Such  things  as  these,  as  I  hare  said,  make  me  sad.  I  am  vexed  to  see  a  person 
^  your  naturally  good  sound  sense  so  imposed  upon. 

'  Ton  say  that  such  things  must  be,  that  your  children  may  be  well  established 
in  the  world.  Now  I  ask  you,  in  all  seriousness,  would  you  like  to  see  your 
dw^ter  Virginia  married  to  young  Pxrcemt  ?  —  especially  when  you  shall  have 
learned  that  he  is  a  profligate,  idle  vagabond,  who  drinks,  gambles,  and  *•  sprees,' 
and  has  not  one  spark  of  manly  feeling  about  him  ?  .  .  .  Tour  children  have 
alirays  been  taught  to  feel  that  they  were  rich,  and  being  rich,  that  there  was  no 
nipd  of  any  exertion  or  stimulus  on  their  part  toward  their  future  advancement. 
I^MBy  have  consequently  grown  up  *  fine '  and  listless  beings,  who  if  cast  upon  the 
WVrid  to  gain  their  livelihood  by  their  own  exertions,  would  assuredly  fkiL  Now, 
MusBAir,  is  this  the  proper  basis  upon  which  to  build  an  education  ?  When 
fine  ^uighters  grew  older,  you  placed  them  in  Madame  Di  Boulxvsrskxemt's 
'flidshing  Academy,'  where  young  ladies  were  taught,  as  Madame's  card  an- 
a^oaeed,  *  BSstory ;  Mental  and  Natural  Philosophy ;  Ethics ;  Mathematics  in  all 
iti Branches;  Chemistry;  French,  Italian;  and  all  the  Accomplishments  neces- 
nry  fi>r  a  highly  Finished  Education : '  where,  after  remaining  three  years,  they 
Wini  returned  to  you  as  having  ^  completed  their  education ! '  Now  do  nH  you  know, 
tllKt  to  become  really  proficient  in  only  one  of  these  sciences  or  '  accomplish* 
ni^MMSk^  would  require  all  the  time  that  your  daughters  have  given  to  cUl  of  them  ? 
And  what  has  been  the  result  ?  Why,  only  ask  your  daughters  the  simplest  ques- 
tloii  of  common  life,  and  they  can't  give  you  a  rational  answer.  They  speak 
fl0ach  and  Italian  in  such  a  manner  as  to  cause  natives  of  those  lands  to  open 
iMr  eyes  in  well-bred  astonishment.  And  as  for  their  musical  proficiency,  a  mu- 
tltuH  friend  has  told  me  (*  in  confidence,*  of  course,)  that  *  it  gave  him  the  night- 
adaie  to  think  of  it  1 '  And  in  those  very  things  wherein  women  should  most  ex- 
eeli  ahej  ten  lamentably  deficient  In  fact,  the  utmost  they  are  fit  for,  is  to  sit  in 
the  drawing-room,  read  novels,  and  talk  sentiment  to  one-idea'd  young  men,  and 
ilil|»eiing  ndsses,  whose  intellectual  powers  are  on  a  par  with  their  own. 

*It  comes  hard  for  me  to  speak  disparagingly  of  my  nephews ;  but  if  the  truth 
nutt  be  told,  I  never  saw  any  other  young  men,  in  their  sphere,  so  ignorant.  To 
be  Bore,  they  are  well  ver^d  in  the  mysteries  of  horse-racing,  poker-playing,  and 
dik&ing.  There  is  your  eldest  son :  I  have  no  doubt  you  think  him  a  model  of 
propriety.  Do  you  know  how  his  days  and  nights  are  spent  ?  I  could  preach 
yon  a  sermon  from  this  text,  which  would  open  your  eyes.  In  our  days,  boys 
and  girls  were  taught  solid  things  solidly ;  and  the  consequence  was,  that  when 
fh^  grew  up  to  maturity,  they  were  ornaments  to  society :  they  were  people 
opon  whom  you  could  place  reliance,  and  with  whom  it  was  a  pleasure  to  asso- 
elHte.  There  was  more  cordiality  and  good  feeling  manifested  toward  each 
oiher  in  those  days  than  at  present.  In  short,  there  was  more  honesty,  and  less 
dWmnlation,  then  than  now.' 

For  wealth  well  dispensed ;  for  true  art  and  true  art-culture ;  for  ^aooom- 
pUunents,'  properly  so  called ;  fi>r  literature,  sdeaoe,  hnowUdge :  fiar  these, 


300  JEditor^s  Table.  [September, 

as  well  as  for  the  means  of  their  procurement,  we  desire  to  infer  that  our  cor- 
respondent is  a  not  indiJOferent  advocate. 


A  Voice  fbom  the  *  North  Woods.' — Right  cordially  do  wo  welcome  the 
new  correspondent  who  addresses  us  from  the  &r  *  North  Woods ; '  from  a 
tangled  solitude,  ^  where  Nature  is  just  entering  her  teens  of  cultivated  ooun- 
tryhood.'  He  evidently  describes  what  he  Baw^  and  expresses  what  h»fBeU: 
and  our  own  experience  enables  us  to  testify  that  he  does  both  with  a  rare 
faithiulness : 

'  This  is  a  new  country ;  and,  like  all  new  countries,  nature  and  the  inhabitant! 
are  in  that  poeticallj-visioned  state,  so  captivating  to  the  student  of  geography ; 
the  half-6avage,  half-civilized ;  where  you  miss  every  thing,  want  little,  and  find 
much.  For  instance,  I  miss  the  mercury  at  a  hundred  in  the  shade  — *  shade'  of 
cities  I  I  miss  the  use  of  ice ;  but  lie  down  to  any  rivulet,  and  drink  always  a  cold 
draught.  Shade  I  Here  U  shade :  enter  it,  and  the  outside  world  seems  suddenly 
to  suffer  an  eclipse ;  but  you  know  the  sun  shines  there,  and  you  know  yon  are 
cool,  with  wood-scents  about  you,  even  at  noon-day ;  for  here  moisture  is  per- 
petuaL  The  sand  and  evergreens  and  mosses  which  cover  every  thing,  appear- 
ing even  in  the  field  for  the  strawberries  to  lie  on,  and  ferns  that  reach  to  your 
throat,  keep  the  brooks  cool  and  full ;  and  the  little  venturesome  trout  knows  it, 
and  knows  his  safety  here,  in  the  slightest  runnels,  where  he  is  found.  He  dips 
from  your  notice  like  a  dart ;  yet  he  is  autocrat  of  the  brook.  What  brilliant  ia- 
sects  are  his !  Large  and  gaudy,  he  attacks  them  with  a  tiger-like  ferocity,  and 
their  beauty  is  gone.  Such  dainties  are  his ;  and  to  look  at  him  yon  would  al- 
most say,  he  is  worthy  of  them.  What  ferns  bend  over  him !  What  flowers  bwk 
at  him  to  view  his  turtlc-grcen  back  and  spotted  sides,  and  his  eyes,  great  eyes 
that  look  forever  I  His  floor  is  sanded.  White  and  yellow  and  crimson  roots  of 
herbs,  like  the  hair  of  Nereids,  tuft  his  habitation.  I  lie  and  watch  him  for 
hours ;  note  the  unceasing  motion  of  his  jaws,  the  soft  slight  movement  of  his 
tail,  and  his  tiny  fin-hands  feeling  his  element,  and — splash !  like  a  shot,  spatter* 
ing  the  drops  on  your  face  —  an  insect  life  has  ceased. 

*  Let  the  tiny  tribe  beware  of  him :  day  and  night  he  watches  for  his  prey :  his 
vigilance  is  unceasing.  At  night,  often,  I  hear  his  splash,  when  moths  are  abroad. 
Those  eyes  see  every  thing  at  all  times.  Yes,  for  hours  I  watch  him,  iHth  none 
to  reproach  the  sluggard :  *  in  solitude  there  is  no  crime.'  This  dght  yon  miss  in 
Gotham.  You  have  live  fish — in  your  jars — it  may  be  Trout,  even:  *batyoa 
did  not  bring  home  the  river  and  sky.*  The  fern  scent  is  not  in  your  nostrils,  nor 
the  breath  from  sun-lit  dells  of  raspberries.  The  spruce  and  the  larch  open  no 
glimpses  of  blue  sky  to  you  and  at  night-fall  pour  their  odors  upon  yon. 

*•  One  hundred  Fahrenheit,  say  the  papers,  and  many  sun-strokes.  Here  yoa 
are  almost  in  darkness  at  noon-day,  so  close  is  the  net-work  of  leaves.  Talk  of 
sun*«trokc  here !  This  is  the  high  ground  where  spring,  on  a  mere  patch  of  eartii, 
most  of  the  largo  water-courses  of  the  State ;  on  your  left  cournng  down  to  tlis 
St.  Lawrence,  on  your  right  to  the  Mohawk:  in  front,  to  the  Lake  Geoi|{e 
country.  In  this  common  home  the  Hudson  has  its  birth :  Aos,  I  say,  for  Is  it  sot 
< DDMtnntly  born,  over  new  ?  Aro  they  not  all  ever  new?  Yon  would  say  m,  la 
witnessing  this  doubtful  birth-place  of  the  streams ;  doubtful,  for  they  might  hatt 


iai».]  JEcKtar'a  Tbbh.  301 

ehanged  their  mind,  and  the  St  Lawrence  streams  gone  to  the  Mohawk,  and  viee 
vfTM.  But  the  parent  Powib  wisely  distributed  them :  and  now  we  hare  Trenton 
Mto,  and  Watertown,  and  the  finest  trout,  in  the  head-waters  of  Black  Riyer, 
thftt  ever  sounded  the  ancient  music  of  Salmo  JF^imtenalis :  great  black-backed 
MowBy  the  Grim8on-4ind-gold  spots  on  their  sides  intense  in  the  dark  setting,  with 
a  (now-white  line  running  through  the  centre  of  the  dusky-saffiron  belly,  the 
wlttla  body  shinhig  with  a  bronze  lustre,  bright  as  metal ! 

*So  much  for  the  trout  of  this  region :  now  for  the  water.  Of  all  earth's  water- 
piotnret,  none  can  approach  the  coves  of  the  Black  River  here :  secluded,  smooth 
••  |^asi^  and  black  as  ebony.  •  The  foliage  around  them  is  dense,  the  cones  of  the 
imAom  evergreens — spruce,  balsam,  tamarack — conspicuous;  but  all  softened 
d0im  by  the  prevailing  green  of  the  maple  and  birch  and  wild  mountain-ash, 
yil  in  blossom,  friftging  the  water^s  edge,  water  and  blooms  often  meeting.  You 
iM  nrpiised  to  see  such  beauty :  you  fStdl  in  love  with  the  extreme  loveliness  of 
Afttee,  wUh  these  mirrors.  This  is  the  home  of  the  trout :  do  you  wonder  at  his 
biHrtf  f  I  indnde  the  feeder  (of  the  Bhusk  ^ver  Oanal)  running  parallel  with  it. 
Kim  «f6&  the  ^raging'  traffic  can  contaminate  its  pure  current,  unimpeded  by 
looks.  What  is  Venice  to  this  ?  Ah  1  I  will  yield  to  the  gondolier  (when  I  thhik 
Oftfiiir  own  *  craft')  not  the  canals-— not  even  with  the  spell  of  the  great  misan- 
llBNipe  upon  them — of  ^Adriac's  gondolier.'  I  am  located  upon  the  banks  of  this 
Ytttit%  for  the  season.  I  am  denied  every  thing — so  goes  the  prescription  — pen, 
m>^,  books,  newspapers ;  yet  I  now  and  then  hear  from  the  world.  A  printed 
lllf  looks  wdl  among  green  leaves :  it  is  white ;  we  love  to  see  white  things.  And 
thtta  you  have  the  world's  events  acting  before  you —  human  nature  there  in  your 
hands.  If  you  would  value  a  newspaper,  read  it  in  the  woods,  by  chance,  once  in 
a  week  or  two,  far  from  the  advantages  of  intelligence.  Even  advertisements  are 
welcome.    It  is  then,  if  ever,  that  you  appreciate  your  author. 

'A  thunder-storm  passing  over  the  wUdemess,  and  you  at  an  elevated  distance 
to  note  it !  This  is  a  sight.  You  have  heard  the  crash  of  thunder :  but  did  you 
ever  hear  its  echo  in  the  wide  forest?  It  is  a  cadence  like  the  sound  of  a 
iHnidred  locomotives,  lessening  in  the  distance,  and  exten^ng  in  all  directions 
over  the  forest,  permeating  it,  dying  at  last  in  the  leafnspaces  and  rock-clefts. 

^Qf  one  thing  here  one  never  gets  tired:  the  odor  at  nigbt-fiUl;  so  various 
and  blended,  that  I  have  found  it  only  here.  There  are  most  of  the  evergreens, 
the  mosses,  ferns,  a  variety  of  spices,  and  the  red  raspberry,  which  covers  every 
ttlag  not  occupied  by  the  plough.  You  never  fail  to  be  reminded  of  these  the 
moment  you  step  out  of  your  door ;  and,  unconsciously,  you  are  drawing  copious 
inspirations.  How  soon  a  friendship  is  formed  for  your  invisible  visitor,  convers- 
ing with  so  delicate  a  sense !  What  then  of  the  morning,  with  the  dew  and  the 
birds  (now  silent  with  maternity)  and  the  great  bright  siin,  and  buoyancy,  and 
freshness,  with  the  aroma  of  oxygen-breathing  vegetation — all  in  the  dead  forest, 
ever  shaded,  ever  still:  for  even  the  soaring  effulgence  of  the  sun,  the  great 
animator,  cannot  wake  the  echoes,  dormant  from  the  creation :  even  in  the  wind 
and  babblix^  of  waters  is  silence :  under  all  is  the  deep,  pervading  stillness^  Man 
ahme  makes  a  noise.  The  neighing  of  his  steed,  the  low  of  his  herds,  speak  of 
him:  not  so  the  cry  of  the  puma,  nor  the  scream  of  the  loon.  This  is  the 
nUnee  of  the  earth,  as  yonder  the  mtuie  of  the  spheres.  This  silence  is  a  cha- 
raeteristic  of  the  wUdemess,  and  most  emphatic  to  the  newly-initiated. 

*  To-day,  July  the  fiftii,  the  strawberry  is  in  its  prime — long  since  out  of  sea- 
son with  you.  Tardy  is  the  season  here,  with  frost,  at  this  high  elevation,  in 
entf  month  of  the  year,  often :  frost  the  last  night  of  June,  Just  past,  and  the 

VOL.  LH  20 


302  JSditor^a  2hble.  [September, 

flrnt  of  Julj.  In  wintor  the  snow  is  five  feet  deep,  driving  the  deer  into  the  re- 
ceiwoK :  tlio  fly  novr  drivcB  them  out,  and  we  see  them  repeatedly  croas  the  clearings, 
ummlly  nt  inornliif^  or  night-fall.  Shots  are  frequently  made  by  the  unpractised, 
ami  are  unsiicccsRAil.  No  hunter  goes  abroad  now.  And  the  deer  are  tame:  you 
nnn  paiw  them  within  a  few  yards  in  their  coverts.  Not  so  in  winter,  when  the 
Lrn'nti*Mt  oare  must  be  combined  with  the  bullet.  But  the  great  depth  of  snow 
horo  iit  a  bar  to  the  nportsman,  while  it  greatly  aids  the  slaughtering  pot-hunter. 

*  The  air  and  the  sky  are  purer  here  than  elsewhere  generally.  Oh!  the  loveli- 
uoM  of  Huch  a  sky  over  such  aflSuence  of  foliage,  having  the  fresh  appearanoe  of 
luid-Junc !  The  gra89  in  the  meadow-clearings  is  tender,  the  clean  timothy  con- 
tracting with  tho  blackened  stumps,  and  waved  by  the  slight  July  breexe,  the  two 
olovom  blendhig  their  strong  scents,  even  at  noon-day.  Here  nestle  itrawberrieB 
tinniAtohod,  at  Icaxt  in  quantity ;  tall  stems  with  large  fruit^  picked  but  one. 
They  aro  every  where ;  every  body  uses  them ;  and  the  consequence  is,  they  are  se- 
loot^  frilly  ripOt  served  (partly  from  necessity)  without  cream  or  sogar,  and  I 
<<ometimeA  think  it  an  improvement  But  the  berry  must  be  ripe,  thoroughly 
Hponed  in  thf  tun^  till  it  rt^aches  that  point  of  *  (Ussolving  nature*  which  makes  it 
T\e\'t;(r«  jio  w«ll  apprtH?iat<.«d  by  the  ant.  The  insect  is  a  tesL  Then  sogar  Cub 
to  improve :  and  the  flavor,  the  aroma  of  a  ripe  strawberry !  — yon  touch  it  only  to 
it\juro  it :  you  cannot  improve  it ;  improve  the  most  exquisite  flavor  by  the  pro- 
duct of  the  dairy  ?  It  will  do  to  aid  an  unripe  berry.  We  'seeaon'  our  fi>od  too 
:uueK«  I  foAr.  Habit  l*  potent :  e«|ually  so  when  applied  to  simplicity  of  food,  as 
v>ne  at  lea^t  can  testify  from  experience.    Have  I  (^intmtiOBaHy)  wearied  yon? 


Tnc  Nvw-Wmu:  Hrfnx'^iucjLi.  Srvmr.  —  A  ootittpciidept  of  die  BMwumd 
\  y^^  ^VTkif'  Y^xs  a  hTirh  and  weQ-merited  oompfinMsit  to  tiie  A«»- Jerdb  JK*- 
>^jk<\9i  c^*>ffjt'.  The  writer  shivold  aKi  have  visdted  the  JUtor  Ltbrmrjf^  one 
^  the  noMo^  aavl  mv>fit  OLxnpleft^  irt^dnitScvis  of  its  kixMi  in  Aman :  sod 
xrl;\')v  xiThkr  the  c^>ah3e  s;iwrvv3^\n  of  Mr.  Cogswcll.  is  oonsttndj  faSupx^     0 

Tav  ^ew-^^^Tl  n-;<T.v;«-«I  ^viety  :jt  ^tj^  ,>f  ^^  oSdess  asid  idms  SDaoeuM  of  the 


.i^'wvs  IV.  ¥^R^^^^TJv  Mr   V.^msvl.  Itfr.  'Rfr.^^Fr.^^s  Vr.  Sraxu..  and  nuasy  cdMcs  of 
;>i4<:»«'i9An«  viiiQ;  it  4^Mn«if>  f^r,  tar  m  a.iranc!f  t*^  ar.|r  Kxcilar  sHAii^nSm  a 

^^r  ,v"  t>»<»  Tir«  l«»Sr*T7  Bijj-.i.r.^  f.^r  vbf  ^.x-jr-ry  rir  tbe  comer  af  ^ 
sr.-,  S^.^■*ni  Av«>ne.  »r.  Ailjtjw  wfcinh  »  ax.  aaA-nmrai  t^  the  orr  aad 
:v^  «h.^k  *■^^tt^^n      Tht  bir.:^:r.ji:  «-»  AMnmrTt.^pi  wi^bMH  n&e  dVkOar.  i 
,'«::vv.  «^t^<^nt  'srr^^rr.r^t'.'^r..  anc  )t  aN>ai  4«v  yoa.'^  frracihe  daiecf  Iniag 
'^  r-snM^.  :i  ink*  .trv^noA  ^.\y  fr-Nti  f^Ttmrvt.j'     Anc  vhat  d.-^  tub  siiiijMm  i 
-'I    -v  <>eiii*    l'rW*ttis)*  A!*  eurhiv  Lh/«<rs«ii£  d.i21a?»      Ttiv  i*  aa  imiaBae  ef 
^•^.•.  or«/»"r7*-MN».  »-*:)Kn-!»  «  7««rulifi.  -.n  ihc  ^ln\\t  fjyuTizrr      Tiat  bnijdii^  ia  fnit 

vV»-.>  .r.  tiw  oMx      Thf  ci!f*;.ior.  m»x  br  a«i.-<<  \y  utmtt  nf  icTTiicfadiW^'    "^ 
;>>t-^   mkfcniiCf  V  Vaot  nr  iW  >M:/»?«»l     "i  wiV.  1*J;  y^u;      ChioeainnatA' 
«    •■nA^J'nt     »)w  hn^5*  c*!****^.  <«•*"..  aTT  th-.-'^T.  oi»cT.  anc  hriliia&ih' 


1858.]  Mlitor's  Tabh.  803 


Gossip  with  Rbaobrs  and  Oorbbspondsnts.  —  We  have  lately  oome  into 
the  pofisession  of  a  rare  literary  performaDoe ;  a  production  such  as  is  seldom 
met  with,  in  our  present  era.  It  had  its  origin  in  Great-Bend,  Tennessee : 
and  is  entitled  *  The  Romance  of  R^orm :  *  its  author,  Edwin  H.  Tbnnbt. 
With  the  aid  of  the  excellent  friend  and  time-honored  correspondent  from 
whom  we  reoeiYe  it,  let  us  proceed  briefly  to  consider  its  extraordinary  claims 
opoDi  the  wondering  admiration  of  our  readers.  *  Dictionary  Johnson,'  *  Ram- 
bler Johnson,'  *  Rasselas  Johnson,'  *  Hebrides  Johnson,'  once  wrote  a  tract 
entitled,  *  Taxation  no  Tyranny.'  Ghreat  writers,  like  himself  more  especially 
tiiose  who  flourish  now-a-days,  are  often  said,  by  a  figure  of  speech,  to  tax  the 
powers  of  the  English  ton^e,  or  to  *  wreak  their  thoughts  upon  expression : ' 
Gabltlb,  for  example,  who  cannot  be  bored  by  what  is  American,  more  than  we 
aie  by  his  English.  Some,  like  Cablyle,  are  said  to  have  *  a  despotic  power 
orer  language.*  It  is,  however,  no  tyranny,  but  rather  an  attempt  at  the 
same :  because  the  great  Republic  of  Letters,  before  tolerating  any  such  Act, 
by  Gbobgb,  or  any  body  else,  will  first  throw  all  its  Ts  overboard,  whether  in 
posseasicm  of  the  said  Thomas,  or  Tennet,  or  TrrrLEBAT  Titmouse.  To  set 
constitutional  law  at  defiance,  and  to  levy  arbitrarily  on  the  capabilities  of  that 
gfeit  store-house  whose  treasures  have  been  kid  up  by  our  fore&thers  for  the 
neoBBsities  of  all,  is  done  in  various  ways,  some  of  which  we  may  mention. 
ImprimiB^  by  a  sort  of  sequestration  of  epithets,  turning  them  away  from  their 
d^inal  sense,  and  slipping  them  into  a  new  collocation :  which,  when  ingeni- 
ously efiected,  adds  grace  to  style,  and  is  a  practice  alluded  to  in  the/^^ 
Poetica^  of  HoRATTus.  Again,  our  *  Mother  Tongue'  is  taxed:  but  this  is 
oiDed  'murdering  the  King's  English,'  by  straining  its  flexibility,  or  by  an  art 
of  re-coinage.  This  was  done  in  old-&shioned  times  by  Mrs.  Slipslop,  (who 
had  a  tongue  of  her  own^  which  she  exercised  with  great  eantrol,  not  in  the 
sense  of  controlling  it,)  in  Joseph  Andrews,  when  she  used  frequently  to  say, 
*  I  am  codMous  that  Joseph,'  etc.,  etc.  Those  excellent  ladies,  Mrs.  Rams- 
bottom  and  Mrs.  Partington,  may  be  referred  to,  in  illustration  of  the  same. 
Some  members  of  Congress  even  now  might  be  mentioned,  if  we  could  think 
of  their  names :  one  especially,  whose  private  letter  was  recently  indecorously 
polilished  —  politicians,  it  seems,  having  little  delicacy  in  such  matters — for 
its  violations  of  the  English  tongue,  very  properly  took  up  the  pen  in  his  own 
defence :  *  I  writ  it,'  said  he,  (a  form  of  expression  a  little  antique,  but  to 
Which  no  exception  can  be  made,)  *  I  writ  it,  but  it  is  d  bly  mueilated  f 
We  have  some  poets  among  us  also,  who,  intending  to  be  most  exquisite,  lay 
a  tax  on  the  dictionary  for  all  the  poetical  words  which  it  contains.  Poetry,  it 
is  well  known,  has  its  own  distinct  aerhictge^  without  which  it  can  neither  be 
crystalline,  diaphanous,  nor  luscious:  its  darling  pet  syllabifications;  Mts 
lucent  syrops,  tinct  with  cinnamon : '  nor  have  common  words  availed  even  a 
sin^  fig,  except  in  such  compositions  as  Grat's  Elegy,  and  the  poems  of 
Robert  Burns,  now  pretty  well  out  of  date,  and  buried  in  the  hearts  of  those 
who  have  read  them.  We  have  read  a  little  book  of  poems  by  a  Mr.  ChiVers, 
(what  a  crisp,  sparkling  name !)  which  is  a  casket  overbrimming  with  the  most 
incomparable  gems  that  ever  sparicled  in  Heaven's  light    The  author  re- 


304  JEditor's  TcMe.  [September, 

markH  in  his  preface,  which  is  itself  a  prosaic  bewilderment  of  all  that  is  most 
precious  in  the  ycrhal  domain :  *  As  the  diamond  is  the  crystalline  Revdator  of 
the  acroniatic  white  light  of  HBAVBy,  so  is  a  perfect  poem  the  crystalline  rere- 
lation  of  the  Divine  Idea.  There  is  just  the  difiference  between  a  pure  poem 
and  one  tlmt  is  not,  that  there  is  between  the  spiritual  concretion  of  a  diamoDd, 
and  the  more  glaciation  of  water  into  ice.  For  as  the  irradiancy  of  a  diamond 
depends  upon  its  diaphanous  translucency,  so  does  the  beauty  of  a  poem  upon 
its  riiytlimical  crystallization  of  the  Divine  Idea.'  We  concur  with  the  auttior 
in  those  views,  although  we  never  had  the  power  to  express  them.  A  sing^ 
verse  fmm  Mr.  Chi  vers,  which  is  all  we  shall  quote,  as  we  would  not  violate 
the  ct>py-riglit,  will  show  that  he  does  not  lay  down  principles  by  which  he  is 
not  himself  guided : 

'  Ox  the  berrl-rimmed  rebecs  of  Ruby 

Brought  Yresh  from  the  hvaline  itreams. 
She  played  on  the  banks  of' the  Taba 

Such  songs  as  she  heard  in  her  dreama. 
Like  the  heavens  when  the  stars  from  their  fljri«s 

Look  down  through  the  ebon  ni^t  air. 
Where  the  grrores  br  the  Ouphantic  Fairies 

Lit  up  for  mv  Lilt  Adair, 

For  mr  child-like  Lilt  Adaik, 

For  my  hearen-bom  Lilt  Adaie, 

For  mV  beautiful,  dutiful  Lilt  AotAia.' 

There  is  immortality  in  these  verses^  unless  immortaUtf  is  '  a  figmoil'  llaoy 
of  oiur  writers  arc  wont  to  press  all  the  9e^uipedaUa  terba  into  tfaeir  oooipo- 
sitivm.s  leaving  nothing  but  paltry  monosyllables  to  othenL  Bat  notwith- 
stamding  tliis  immense  drain,  the  groat  well  of  pure  EngKah  nndefitod  is  abund- 
ant fi^r  c^uumi'^n  U9e«  or  extraoniinary  occasioD.  On  some  Fomtli-Qf-Jii^  tre 
hare  thiHight  that  it  wouM  be  exhausted  of  efHthets :  but  there  are  plenty 
more  when  any  great  effort  is  to  bo  made ;  as  is  always  the  cne  in  our  win- 
tCT  lociunKi ;  <or  we  have  heard  no  lectures  for  some  years  past  wfaicfa  wen 
not  too  grmt  for  their  topics,,  while  we  har£y  know  of  any  topic  gnat  cnoo^ 
ftvr  sxK^h  treatment  VTo  ha^  somcdnies  written  with  a  pen  mads  finxn  an 
eagW  s  quill  but  accvwdin^  to  the  *  Romanoe  of  Refonn '  we  nmt  hnnt  about 
^v  the  pinkw  of  an  ArchanpciL  Tbe  pamphkc  is  a  perfect  oatanct  cf  forensic 
<4^>q\wtKxv  It  wiBfs  rcH^wts^^  of  its  aooxnpKshed  aotbor  for  pnblicitipn  by  the 
ViMmg  gontk«nen  «^  iircat-Bend.  and  dtaractcriaed  in  their  note  at  botii  able 
and  c}i\)uc!nt  >Vo  itid  n«^  extmd  our  wetsiem  journey  so  fia>  at  that  looality : 
Im;(  it  is  at  ^^ne  of  tb^vsc  $)idden  tumin$^pohlls  of  ilie  ^raat  ^'^"■"■'fl'^  which 
^N  bv  the  name  of ' RcintW  a$  f^v  in5«aKXk  'littk  Beod,"  ^BigBend,'  'Shirt- 
Tail  lVi>(i'  cto.  It  is  nv%  wonkier  ihax  thosie  on  soch  a  bend  dMnId  be  pnal 
«^  thoir  TV^noy *M^  with  such  an  oreior  '  in  their  nudst."  To  ipnk  at  lit  fan 
<V%n<v  in  an  «>Hv^)rc  p)ao<v  is  an  al^^ttc  wasae  of  TertaagQi  if  diat  oniion  had 
b<y«n  tV^nvTKv)  in  NcwA'tvk  or  Washii^t^"^  <v  in  «iy  other  |daiM  alMiin«>—i 
arc  o.Mnfrre^toii  th<<9T  is  no  rcvif  whkJti  would  not  have  been  tooi  off  by^  ikt 
m^'Kt  ih)r.vVq<injr  a^v^maiiovfes :  but  in  jsnc^  aaaadieDoe 
f«^nd  ai  <h<' '  1VvHi« '  it  is  no(  i^'tSable  that  tiKre  wv  a 
nnti«>rst«\\)  it  \  pr^Nvkr  vindication  ci  ^  o^iaatias  of  ibe 
toT\)r<i«''  tivv  niV  ^\t4  than  in  tho  ^vi^voias  periods  of  ilns 
si4i<H).     Alth^'M^  i(  i»  a  little  uv  moti^f^Ky^^oal  for  our  tasia.  (vtadi,  htm  ikt 


1858.] 


JEHitor's  Table.  805 


pfeceding  remarks,  it  wOl  he  seen  is  a  very  plain  one,)  and  its  richness  of  Ian. 
goage  is  so  great,  as  we  are  borne  along  on  its  Toluminous  swell,  that  we 
hardly  pause  to  take  in  the  ideas ;  yet  we  would  not  invidiously  detract  from 
merits  which  have  no  parallel  in  the  whole  range  of  classic  oratory.  In  proof 
of  which,  let  extracts  be  subnutted  to  a  candid  world.  In  his  second  division, 
he  says: 

'  BoxAVOB  of  Reform  being  revolutions  commenced  in  the  fanciful  bounds  of  human 
probabilities,  without  recognizing  the  standard  of  national  worth,  which  are  eflfectu- 
ted  by  convictions  ever  accompanjing  a  distorted  fancy  is  ethicdUy  unwarrantable. 
The  commission  it  arrogates,  tne  aggression  it  fosters,  or  the  coffencj  it  wields  can 
not  vaporize  its  resentment  or  mitigate  its  severity.  If  yon  indorse  its  authority 
jou  must  ratify  its  prowess ;  if  you  descant  on  its  efficiency  you  must  concede  its 
usurpation ;  ir  you  nle  off  its  acerbity  you  must  christianize  its  resentment ;  and  if 
Toil  analyze  it,  nothing  but  the  cold  equity  of  retaliation  will  dissolve  it.  It  is  then 
thai  the  casuist  ashamed  at  vindications  of  reform  from  wonder  and  curiosity  opens 
his  immortal  scroll.  He  reads  in  vain  of  a  Jonah  leaving  in  penitence  his  oily  cavern 
ibr  the  dreaded  rebels  beyond  the  sea :  no  waving  flag  or  booming  cannon  hailed  his 
resurrection ;  no  martial  band  or  Hebrew  brother  proclaimed  his  welcome,  ere  he 
announced  with  stirring  eloquence  their  awful  doom.  He  reads  in  vain  of  Elijah 
with  his  mantle  dividing  the  Jordan ;  to  his  son  bequeathing  his  spirit,  and  to  the 
grinding  teeth  of  the  forest  he  resigns  his  scoffers,  to  be  wafted  by  steeds  of  fire  to 
mansions  of  bliss.  He  reads  in  vam  of  Sampson  with  his  fatal  jaw  and  flre-brands 
ehterinff  upon  that  reform  for  the  sake  of  which  he  lost  his  sieht,  and  was  bound  in 
brass ;  for  the  sake  of  which  he  was  robbed  of  strength  and  Tauffhed  to  scorn ;  and 
Ibr  which  he  laid  down  his  life  in  that  temple  whose  massive  columns  he  was  hug- 
ging when  its  bellowings  were  lost  mid  dying  howls  1 ' 

Contrast  with  this  clear  exposition,  the  *  puffing  arrogance'  and  *  nimble 
hq[M8*  which  *no  theodolite  can  span*  of  a  pseudo  Realitt,  'oscillating  'mid 
etherealities,'  and  *  things  of  that  description,  of  that  sort : ' 

*  Bbautt  to  the  student  tumbling  the  lumps  for  a  whiskey  toddy,  and  reforming 
his  elass-inate  by  holding  his  head ;  reality  to  tne  savage  pickmg  the  leeches  from  his 
craral  net  trappings  to  reform  by  their  bites  foul-blooded  humanity ;  reality  to  the 
gambler  pickling  bis  dice  in  infamies  bottles  to  throw  double  sizes  from  romance 
ms  bowl ;  reality  to  the  sailor  trifling  with  the  whirlpool  on  lifes'  giddy  ocean  to  be 
wrecked  with  the  waves  for  his  feelingless  home ;  reality  to  the  warrior  tossed  by  the 
roddnffs  of  times  furrowed  billows  to  garnish  his  sabre,  with  romance  his  goal.  To 
some  tms  stands  to  our  theme  a?  the  marrow  to  the  bone,  as  the  setireme  to  the  beetle^ 
their  motor  and  major :  as  the  cloud  by  day  and  pillar  of  fire  by  night  to  the  host  of 
Isi^AiL  in  tiie  ancient  wilderness.' 

If  our  orator  is  grand  in  his  lingual  displays,  he  is  sublime  in  the  figurative 
6egKrtmeaat  Listen  to  his  illustration  of  an  *  unyielding  aspiration.'  We 
commend  the  passage  to  the  especial  attention  of  our  rail-road  firiends : 

'It  may  answer  as  the  toood  to  death  locomotive ;  but  oil  and  water  are  lacking. 
This  oil  and  water,  the  worm-wood  of  their  hopes,  and  gall  of  their  fears,  are  a  nullify 
to  their  commodities  of  Inseparable  fruition;  they  are  the  clergymen  in  their  paradise 
dr  intoxicated  bliss ;  they  are  the  cholera  in  their  summer  of  vigorous  bloom.  To  the 
true  patron  it  is  a  pacificator  which  checks  the  cries  of  restless  frenzy,  mounts  the 
waves  of  battered  grief,  and  stems  the  tides  of  error.  They  would  feed  death's  looo- 
EQotive  with  oil  and  water;  and  when  with  nimble  wheels,  limber  joints,  and  snorting 
pipes,  it  is  fired  for  the  track  of  glory,  as  the  draw-bridge  of  life  is  closing,  they 
would  fly  for  the  glassy  portals ;  and  when  with  shiverins  fear,  aching  hope,  and 
pallid  cheek,  they  approach  mortalities  Junction,  they  would  join  the  express  of  Jor- 
dan, and  having  entered  immortalities  depot,  they  would  wrap  them  in  the  icicles  of 
deaths  cold  mantle^  and  lay  them  in  tiie  grave-yards  of  endless  wo.' 

The  entire  address  is  more  Miltonic  than  Milton,  more  Byronic  than  Btrok, 
more  Websterian  than  Webster,  and  more  transcendental  in  its  obfuscated  di- 
dactics than  all  three  of  them  put  together :  and  if  the  author  will  send  us  the 
pen  with  which  it  was  written,  though  made  of  a  common  goose's  quill,  we  will 


806  Mlitor'8  Table.  [September, 

have  it  sot  in  gold,  and  encased  in  a  casket  of  porphyry.  The  *  Bomance  of 
Reform  *  is  a  good  subject  May  we  suggest  to  the  eloquent  author,  as  another 
suitable  theme  for  the  expenditure  of  his  genius,  at  such  time  as  he  shall  leave 
the  Great-Bend  —  where  he  may  take  our  word  for  it  he  will  never  be  appre- 
ciated as  ho  should  be  —  Tue  Reform  of  Romance,  so  as  to  ^reform  it  alto- 
gether ?  *  Masculine  authorities  are  fest  protruding  it  into  the  ground-work  of 
elaborated  immoralities,  absorptive  of  adult  progresdveness,  and  of  adolescent 
proclivities,  not  only  excoriating  to  the  mental  aliment,  but  actually  detersive 
to  the  iino-strung  fibres  of  the  moral  sensibilities,  while  a  febrile  action  discovers 
no  prophylactic  in  all  the  range  of  its  prolusiveness,  and  no  diuretic  in  aU  the 
conglomerations  of  its  pseudo-philosophical  arbitraments.  Feminine  pariaven- 
tions  have  not  meliorated,  on  the  other  hand,  the  prostrating  tendencies  of  its 
engcndereil  corruptibilities,  nor  modulated  tlie  twang  of  its  harping  phUantfaro- 
pics.  It  is  Hyperion  to  a  sat}T.  Let  Mr.  Tennet  dissect  and  cauterize  it  to 
the  very  depth  of  its  amphibious  volubilities,  tracing  it  throo^  all  the  streamB 
of  its  arterial  circulations,  and  gerrymandering  it  into  all  the  procreativaiess  of 
its  diurnal  vicissitudes.  From  Hvlax  to  ALDEBOROXDKFOsnroRHioencxM,  kt 
him  sway  it  into  the  category  of  diluted  immaterialities,  and  sweep  it  as  with 
the  ^ing  of  a  Gorgon  into  the  boiling  abyss  of  demolition.  Then  shall  we  have 
a  literature  which  the  countr}'  may  be  proud  o^  and  oratoirs  who  will  endiant 
us  like  the  wand  of  a  Jullien.  Wo  have  done :  our  eliminated  eztractioDS, 
above  promulgauni  with  prelusive  and  intermingled  oonuneDtuial  scmtiDatiODS 
and  idiosyncrasies  '  it  is  lK>pod  may  please.*  .  .  .  <  Near  the  office  when 
your  ilainty  *  Table  '  U  monthly  spread,'  writes  a  wdoome  town-ooReqKindeDt, 

*  is  the  businoss-plaoo  of  tlie  King  of  the  Shoc^ealers.  Yean  ago^  wiien  living  at 
Milforvl^  not  half  as  rich  as  he  is  now,  and  of  course  not  half  as  reqiectable,  be 
went  ti>  a  militia-tnuning  at  W<xvtor.  The  Maine  Law  was  not  tboog^  of  then 
in  the  *  Bay  State,'  and  the  liquor  dnrulated  finedy.  Our  friend  entering  into 
the  spirit  of  the  swne,  '  tr«>ateil '  every  K>dy  —  himself  not  exoqitod  Two  or 
thiw  days  after,  he  ivtumcd  to  Mntbid.  and  putting  a  bold  &oe  on  the  "***^ 

walkc^l  into  IXiacon  T ^'s  slK^p  and  cried  out :  *  Wdl,  Deaoon,  I  mide  one 

hun\livd  and  fifty  di>1laz^  by  giMu:;  to  Woostcr ! "  The  strong  Yankee  curioeity 
kept  back  the  s<4emn  Icctuzv  in  stor(> ;  and  looking  at  him^  as  faia  appMimce 
ga^  nMvr  sijfms  of  an  aching  he«ul  than  a  full  pockety  the  Deaoon  asked,  'Howt' 

*  Why,'  :>4ud  the  returned  pi\>diiril  *  I  had  a  s|-treie  worth  two  bandied  end  fifty 
iVvlars.  and  it  vHily  cvv>t  me  a  huuxinxl'  v.Ho  d«>es  n  t  take  aoooimt  of  stodc  in 
that  way  now^-dax-s.")  Speaking:  i^this :  there  ant  some  *  haid  ohmb  '  m  Hattmift 
shvv>-trat)e.  A  hn!*e  iktder,  not  vvlobrated  for  mudi  piety,  Ihea  ofcr  tliB  Bh( 
RiwT,  in  one  of  thi\» '  Plaofts*  so  nunH'rc<as  in  the  •  Cin*  of  ChnrciMK.'  An  eflbrt 
was  beii^  maiW  to  erect  a  drareh  f%>r  the  piXY.  and  a  gentkntfu,  ipw»»i^  of 
his  irbanotor,  calk\l  ^^n  him  Ivr  a  s;:lk!ivTiptiiXL  Bemg  ixsbend  «rf^  iht  r*^i»'^ 
ixwvYTsatiKNn  ufvx)  tl)o  wmther  ark)  Kisine^  w:k^  quke  fiTdr  for  a  fei 
when  the  sxib^iVt  of  the  \isij  w;as  tuavvl  and  the  sabftcriptM^book 
Ho  t,\>k  it,  a:vl  V\4;M  at  it  anxivxj*!)  ;  ih*>«  hasrlhr  j^Md  the 
tinnt^  cn.lius  bv  thnjsti;>ji  iIk  K\>k  i^i.  ;;,to  the  hani  irf  the 
cit*v  *M*  olvantx .  sa> u>ji  a.^  Iv^  ,li,;  s.n  *  ^.^ '  w»\r;t  c.vo  a  wd  cent;  then  anH 
^.M«faxn>a(\\  ^wNj^V  jr.^  r*^  h  U  */.'w  as  ha»l  ^xu^t  to!'  Raiber a sn^ibr 
riM^MX  *»  *kvUi>»i\jj  u^  take  nU\^  v.\  a  uuxNiix^^x;^^ :     IX)  at  jx«  tiAi^  ^f* 


1858.] 


MlUor'a  TaNe. 


301 


Jpropoi  oi  the  loeak  of  the  subject  of  the  foregoing  anecdote,  (the  Leather 
Mart  of  the  Great  Metropolis,)  is  this  tribute  to  *  The  Swamp^  which  we  dip 
from  the  ''Evening  Fo$t '  daily  journal  We  have  a  shrewd  suspicion  as  to  who 
is  the  author,  but  we  will  insinuate  naught  *at  this  present  writing.'  *  The 
SwAKP,'  a  name  well  known  to  all  old  residents  of  New-York,  and  not  un&mi- 
liar  in  business  circles,  is  a  r^on  which  Jacob,  Glifi^  Ferrj  streets,  and  the 
easterly  part  of  Beekman  and  Frankfort  streets,  trayerse.  Within  twenty«>fiye 
years  it  was  covered  with  tan-yards,  and  it  is  still  the  head-quarters  of  the  hide 
and  leather  trade.  The  high  commercial  character  of  its  business  people  is  well 
in^cafced  by  the  Unes  which  ensue.  In  earlier  times  it  was  called  *  Beekman^s 
Swamp.*  Some  of  the  oldest  and  most  genial  of  our  Mends  are  business-resi- 
dents of  this  locality ;  and  not  a  few  ^  good  things '  have  found  their  way  thence 

to  our  readers.    Forgather  for  half  an  hour  with  L ^  or  the  P s  or 

Y ,  or  F ,  and  it  will  *go  hard*  but  you  shall  be  made  the  recipient 

of  mudi  that  is  worthy  of  remembrance.  There,  in  that  same  *  Swamp,'  are 
men  whose  liberal  purses,  conjoined  with  refined  and  educated  tastes,  have  dcme 
•a  much  for  art  as  any  others  in  Gotham.  There,  too,  are  the  open-handed 
bene&ctors  of  our  public  charities ;  and  eke  captains  of '  Genturians,'  *  Column  *- 
nar  supports,  and  old  *  Sketch-Club '-  ers,  honored  and  honoring  alike.  A  great 
*  institution*  is  *  The  Swamp,'  and  greater  still  the  Swampites : 

*Tb3B  is  the  Swamp.    On  maps  of  old 

New-York 
'Tia  laid  down  *  BeekmarCs  Swam^f*  and 

Beckman-street 
Bans  through  it  now.    The  Leather  Trade 

has  here 
Ita  home ;  and  piles  of  *  Sole '  and '  Upper ' 

fiU 
The  shops,  into  which  mild  cart-meii  back 

their  drays,  ^ 

And  swear  the  while  not  much.    Preten- 
tious stores 
Are  absent  here.     The  men  and  their 

demesnes 
Do  wear  no  airs:  and  Broadway  swells 

come  here 
Bat  rarely.    Yet,  I  like  the  place  and 

men: 
And,  on  my  way  to  printers  Grat  and 

JBLuipaa, 
And    the    seldom-coming    Clark,  *who 

writes 
The  KinoKxaBOCKaa,  this  leathery  maze 
I  thread  content;  and  meet  the  men  in 

scores 
Whose  notes  are  good  as  gold :  who  with 

good  sense 
Hare  made  their  money,  and  whose  money 

has 
Not  made  fools  of  them.   Financially  they 
Are  solid  and  substantial  men, 
Bat.  for  the  most  part,  corpo-r^o^y  slim : 
In  tiiis  unlike  the  *  solid  men  of  Boston,' 
Whom  I've  seen  shake  the  flags  State- 
street  along, 
With  slow  fat  tread,  and  swinging  sweep 

of  watch-seal: 
Withal  a  little  wheezj  in  the  breath. 
This  sort  of  men  i'  the  Swamp  would  go  at 

what 
They  're  worth,  and  not  at  Boston  prices. 


'  The  Harpers  have  encamped 

Hard  bj,  behind  the  printing-house  of 

Gray, 
And  vex  the  auiet  air  with  noisy  hum 
Of  presses,  wnich  print  their  Monthly  in 

its  course, 
And  dviUzatiofCa  Journal  also : 
They  're  scarcely  held  as  regular  denizens 
Of  {he  old  Swamp,  but  squatters  only  on 

its  outer  marge, 
Who  may,  perchance,  by  long  behavior 

good, 
Gkt  rank  among  the  favored  of  that  ilk, 
And  come  to  be  directors  in  S.  Enapp's 
Mechanics'  Bank.    Smells  multifarious 
Herefrom  ascend  to  Heaven.    Of  which 

the  chie^ 
The  scent  of  honest  commerce,  breathes 

i'  the  breath 
Of  ruddy  sole-leather :  and  next  to  this, 
Ajid  far   more  questionable,  the  odors 

stronff 
That  rise  from  hides  of  all  sorta,  fresh  and 

Of  cattle  wild  and  tame,  as  well  the  beasts 
That  frftk  upon  the  Pampas  of  Brazil 
As  those  that  come  athirst,  close-packed 

and  hot, 
Over  the  wide-gauged  Erie,  killed  on 

Bergen  Hill, 
Or  sold  at  the  Bull's  Head,  whereof  there 

is  a  bank 
And  three-cent  stages  upon  Avenue  Third. 
Other  smells  there  are,  and  smells  of 

power,  that  rise 
From  ^tters  which  the  Groton  Board  de- 

cbne 
To  wash ;  where  Celt  and  Teuton,  sallying 

forth 
From  basement  and  high  story,  eke  spill 

slops 


:)0H 


EdUof^a  liMe. 


[September, 


UjHMi  ilU|(U4Uid  oobbl«-fton««.    If  to  be 
Nnw  YiirC  WHru  goverued,  things  of  this 

iMirl  liAit  ctttMod, 
tliil  nil  t  Nttvr- Yurk  nIiaII  know  no  gorern- 

lllKHi 

Till  fliitivM«Uiill  thmng  no  mora  the  Oitj 

lUII  I 
Wiitfii  tM*ii  iiUiUl  hqtpou,  tho  good  Mackat 

iiKiY  wrltn 
On0  M(in  Hong  more  about  tlie  GiXki  Timu 

Till  \\m\^  (he  Ood  of  Uathor,  If  in  the 

lii»Ath(tn 
PAiilhiHui  iiu««h  Ihoro  Im,  m  o*or  (h«  Swiuup 
Uo  JMMid*,  hUN|uti  of ohit^fdolitfht,  inrntont 
Mual  bo  \\\  ainoUi  ^i\\\  «tvut  of  bidM  and 


If  oommon  phraae  be  tnu^  ibidM  in  ten- 

jards. 
Of  such  a  itrong'jawed  beut  the  nip  is  to 
Itistoric    sesrcE    unfitvorable,   and  his 

teoth. 
Well  set  in  celf,  or  higher  up,  are  apt 
To  'mind  us  of  the  tiungs  that  are,  rati 

than 
The  things  which  may  hare  been. 

*  On  lanes  and  oomers  near  the  Swamp^ 

th*  Iron  Trade 
Has  found  a  home ;  and  names  tliat  tben 

on  signs 
Are  seen,  are  heard  in  blacksmiths^  shops. 

Of  these 
A  part  are  colonists  from  honses  British: 


Vho  iMH^Ving  (\im««  of  foulest  water,  and .  0*  their  clerks,  some  oocknejssxe,(7oa11 

llio  i\«H\«Mi  hear  them  as  ron  pass,) 

\\\  \  (^»ulU<^  iu  rank  d«vav ;  suoh  ax  '  Who  drire  their  hoocapations  with  ao  A— 
Iio^mUoui  huoVater«  rtiujs/atloweM  rates.  Their  'orse  withonC  Th*  iron-moagen 
t\»  uuW  Aud  AmuaU  IVUa,  and  Teuton*  t<x\  ax>»  mmt  the  Swamp, 


>>  h^v  on  \\\*  HightA  \4rs*uu\ia>:!k  do  Mek 
V.^^  oh«vA)H»l   suUU   «\f  OAilkariue  and 

|^<\  aiv  ihet^  iu  of\^w>ila.  and  riN^  <>f 


^Mk^^K 


Not  i*/  it.    Manr  trades  and  crafli  Iwft 

pitched 
Tbeir  teats  npon  the  bnsr  margins  ef  this 

Mat 
Of  thrift.     Bttt  those,  the  mb  IVa 

>pi.>ke&  oC 
WVm«  tt^>9es  are  good* 


U.>).U  k'^>\  )¥  VWii^  near  v>  IVaH : 
;im  V,\>,v<v'^«''  M'v«^  aaiki  %^a*  vats  is 

^\>e^>k,>it  vtrjix  <weie  w 

^^s*gw»»^  >>c  ft,v,:  «i^  ^"^r*  i4«r  ^fi^  S,Y  imi. 

.^MiacK  tvtMtNNBMr  Atmnik  ;^  i^ihfWL*tr^     I  '1«sk-I  ;ut>c  luw  a 
•^«v>u  a  ^owiuc  Vt^tfe^  "a^*^  m^  jicr^'t  1/  ^su^m^  %  3dfe  ic 

."^Vlii^S^Y  V     ~     '  IfeA  :ti^^  iM^<!!tT94   tt  out   7f    MC  aULUJU^  ft 

>..«\.v\'V  \'  >iaasc<  «  mt  XN>&.<a«Lxn  Jlt^  iMinuQ^     !3 

.Nte^f^  Jtsa^  it  x^mI  a  /Snsn^wr  k  —  ^  K  tmi  k  WKEoa;  t;I&  % 

*.  -u  IK  "36>-  ^.  ^         «  %-•>".*  tai  wv-;* 

MM^.C^    «"1^     ^teklVX  OMAUuitVM   ^v    XSlSM    ^r:    VfUWIV  VI^L   t 
-  -  .■    H»-    -^g*^  -^^    "^^  J 


18(18.]  JSdUav^s  TaNe.  a09 

ono  of  the  ftuditors,  ^  I  thought  there  was  some  repetition  in  the  ranarics  I ' 
'.Ah  I' said  another,  *  that  might  have  been  very  good  sport  to  their  reverences, 
but  it  was  death  to  'the  frogs'  in  the  pews! *  By  the  by:  'Speaking  of 
lectures^  reminds  me  that  ' Parson  Jack,'  a  colored  celebrity  of  this  'ilk,'  in- 
teods  to  enlighten  this  community  by  a  lecture  on  '  Jfiman*,'  as  he  says : 
mlBsions  generally:  admissions,  om&sions,  commissions,  permissions,  andinter- 
mismons.'  -  -  -  If  any  one  of  our  readers,  male  or  female,  young  or  old, 
has  at  any  time  considered  it  within  an  '  honorable  proyince'  to  sneer  at  ^Old 
Maid9^  and  to  bring  reproach  upon  their  class,  let  him  or  her  draw  near,  and 
peruse  this  sketch  of  ^Aunt  SalJ^y  who,  we  may  presume,  is  only  an  exemplar 
of  thousands  of  the  great  fraternity  to  which  she  has  the  honor  to  belong : 

*  As  I  repeat  the  name  of  '  Aunt  Sallt,*  a  vidon  of  the  neat  old  lady  in  a 
mwiin  cap  of  spotless  snow,  surroanding  a  &ce  beaming  with  kindness  and 
arg^w  with  good  hamor,  rises  before  me.  A  blaok  apron  is  tied  neatly  about  her 
waist,  from  beneath  which  fall  the  graceful  folds  of  a  dark  bombazine  frock,  con- 
laining  an  immense  pocket,  which  to  us  children  is  a  perfect  marvel ;  the  teem- 
hig  store-house  whence  issue  the  most  delightful  candies  and  raisins,  fennel  and 
earaway  in  abundance ;  the  prettiest  little  cookies,  with  seeds  in  them ;  together 
Wf&  fUH  the  appurtenances  of  a  doll's  wardrobe.  But  I  need  not  enumerate :  any 
<iBe  who  has  ever  had  an  'Aunt  Sallt'  (and  I  do  pity  the  one  who  has  not!) 
kliows  as  well  as  I  what  that  wonderful  magazine  contained.  And  yet,  even  in 
Oiur  younger  days.  Aunt  Sally's  charm  lay  not  so  much  in  her  pocket  —  a  perfect 
wtmteopia  though  it  were :  the  generous  heart  looking  out  from  that  dear  face^ 
witii  peculiar  tenderness,  on  the  little  ones,  was  the  true  magnet. 

'  How  as  I  pretend  to  give  a  faithful  sketch  of  this  good  Aunt  of  mine,  there  is 
»  wOrd  which  must  be  spoken :  she  was  and  is  an  OLn  Maid.  She  is  my  Grand- 
aiother's  sister,  and  lored  my  mother  as  if  she  were  her  own  chUd.  She  would 
often  say  to  her,  by  way  of  advice :  '  Never  be  in  a  hurry,  Emilt,  to  marry :  a 
^ood  husband  is  worth  waiting  for ;  and  if  you  get  a  had  one,  you  will  have  quite 
limg  enough  to  live  with  him.'  It  has  been  suggested  by  a  mischievous  belle 
eonsin  of  mine,  in  her  curls  and  teens,  that  she  may  yet  live  in  anticipation  of  the 
advent  of  her  liege  lord :  but  I  know  *  Aunt  Sally'  has  never  indulged  in  any 
mdanoholy  sentiments  upon  that  subject. 

*ldo  think,  of  all  the  exhibitions  of  ingratitude  in  the  world,  one  of  the  great- 
est is  that  of  deriding  unmarried  ladies  of  '  an  uncertidn  age.'  Tht  Old  Maid  ! 
What  a  void  would  there  be  in  the  world  without  her  1  Who  covers  all  the  balls 
for  the  boys,  and  dreeses  all  the  dolls  for  the  girls  ?  Who  turns  aside  the  rod  of 
eorrection  from  the  little  culprit,  with  the  assurance  that  she  knows  '  he  did  not 
mean  to  do  any  thing  out  of  the  way  ? '  Who  mends  the  ugly  rents  in  new 
dresses,  without  letting  *  mother'  know  any  thing  about  them  ?  Who  '  do  n't  be- 
lieve sugar-plums  hurt  children,'  and  always  knows  where  the  sweetmeats  are  ? 
Who  knits  warm  stockings  for  poor  little  ones,  and  lends  a  cheerful  helping  hand 
on  every  busy  occasion  ?  Who  arranges  the  bridal  dresses  ?  —  and  who  so  fiuth- 
fblly  watches  by  the  bed-side  of  the  sick,  or  smooths  the  pillow  of  the  dying  so 
tenderly  ? 

*■  Aunt  Sally's  home  is  an  old  neat,  trim,  white  Oonnecticnt  fitrm-house,  nest- 
ling beneath  the  shadow  of  tall  elms  with  graceful  sweeping  branches.  There  she 
lives,  where  she  always  hca  lived,  with  a  bachelor  brother  and  maiden  sister. 
My  earliest  recollections  jncture  forth  the  ancient  mansion,  with  all  its  attractions, 


810  Editor^s  Table.  [September, 

80  fasoinating  to  my  budding  childhood.  The  pantry  abounds  with  delicacies 
Hercr  to  be  found  elaewhere.  The  kitchen  rejoioeth  in  a  bright  ragHsarpet  and 
fiddle>back  chairs.  The  garret  is  rich  in  relics  of  by-gone  years.  In  the  bam  we 
tossed  the  hay,  and  hunted  for  eggs ;  in  the  farm-yard  the  chickens  flew  to  eat 
from  our  hands ;  and  in  the  brook  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  we  sailed  our  tiny  boats, 
or  fished  with  a  tin  cup  tied  to  a  pocket-handkerchieil  How  yiyidly  all  these 
scenes  glow  in  my  memory !  Those  who  have  not  yet  forgotten  the  joys  of  child- 
hood, can  appreciate  *  Aunt  Sallt,*  with  her  kind  face  and  gentle  words.  She 
stands  ever  near,  ready  to  help  on  my  happy  sports.  She  Utcs  yet  in  the  old 
place  :  and  although  eighty-one  years  have  stamped  their  impress  on  her  brow, 
and  cast  their  frosts  upon  her  hair,  she  is  still  just  as  happy,  and  her  heart  bounds 
just  as  cheerfully,  if  not  as  lightly,  as  when  in  by-gone  years  my  mother  sought 
her  side  for  sympathy  in  her  childish  sports,  or  poured  into  her  tender  bosom  her 
childish  joys  and  sorrows.  Who  enjoys  more  love  on  earth  than  *  Aunt  Sally  ?* 
and  who  with  her  noble  self-forgetfulness  and  broad  mantle  of  oharity,  has  a 
brighter  prospect  of  happiness  in  the  *  Land  of  the  Hereafter  ?  '* ' 

If  it  be  indeed  ^  A  School  Oirl  *  who  sends  us  the  foregoing,  *  Aunt  Sallt,' 
if  she  be  yet  in  the  land  of  the  Hying,  will  surely  appreciate  the  heart-wsim 
tribute :  as  will  many  another  *  Old  Maid,'  who  has  *  uen  the  time^  when  she 
was  as  good  as  ever  she  was.'  ...  We  find  in  this  mornings  ptHt^ere  the 
sad  announcement  of  the  death  of  our  old  friend  and  contemporaiy,  Willulx 
T.  Porter,  of  ^Porter's  Spirit  of  the  Times.^  Mr.  Pobteb  has  not  been  in 
good  health  for  many  months :  and  although  apparently  in  no  critical  situatiOD, 
it  was  yet  evident  to  his  friends,  from  the  paleness  of  his  fikoe^  and  the  dear 
watery-blue  of  his  failing  eyes,  that  his  days  were  not  long  in  the  knd. 
William  T.  Porter  was  a  kindly,  courteous,  generous  Gentluah.  '  I  have 
wintered  and  summered  with  Porter,'  said  the  lamented  Inman  to  ns  one  day, 
not  long  before  his  death,  *  and  I  know  that  a  truer  or  more  genoons  spirit 
does  n't  exist  among  us.'  And  this  will  be  the  cordial  testinumj  of  all  who 
bad  the  pleasure  well  to  know  the  lamented  deceased.  From  an  obituary  in 
the  ^  Times  ^  daily  journal,  we  take  the  annexed  life-sketdi  and  Just  tribute  to 
his  memory: 

*  TwBKTT-sBVBK  ycars  since,  Mr.  Portsr  started  a  paper,  devoted  to  field-sports, 
racing,  hunting,  fishing,  and  the  like,  called  The  Spirit  of  the  Tunee,  Its  snooesi  fiv 
some  time  was  doubtful :  but  the  energy  displayed  by  its  editor,  and  the  talent  wfaieh 
he  engaged  in  its  pages,  soon  gained  it  a  wide  and  ultimately  a  permanent  reputation. 
Mr.  PoRTBR  (who  was  a  native  of  Vermont,  bom  in  1806,)  was  the  leoond  of  four  bro- 
thers, who  were  all  distinguished  for  their  literary  ability.  His  eldest  brother,  Dr. 
T.  0.  PoRTBR,  about  the  year  1845,  in  connection  with  Mr.  N.  P.  Willo^  stuiad  a 
weekly  paper  called  The  Coraair,  which  did  not  meet  with  the  sueoees  it  merited. 
Another  brother,  Gbobob  Porter,  connected  himself  with  the  New-Orieans /VdnyMM^ 
and  died  in  that  city.  •  After  his  death,  a  stUl  younger  brother,  Fravk  PoBm,  pfe- 
yiously  connected  with  the  revenue  service,  repaired  to  New-Orleans  to  snpp^  Us 
place,  but  fell  sick  there ;  and  after  a  voyage  to  Europe,  in  search  of  health,  retaiMd 
and  laid  his  bones  by  the  side  of  his  brother.  Of  all  the  family,  only  the  sii]^|aet  of 
our  present  notice  survived.  He  had  been  assisted  by  his  brothers  in  the  eatabUah- 
ment  of  his  paper,  and  had  also  enlisted  the  best  talent  of  the  country  in  its  aid.  The 
Spirit  of  the  Tiinee  obtained  a  reputation  second  only  to  that  otJBeiWtLif^iiiLmiom, 
Its  circulation  extended  to  England,  India,  and  Australia,  and  was  dittinguialiod  la 
those  countries  for  the  originality  of  its  articles,  especially  those  derotad  to  tha  fiald 


1958.]  Mlitor'8  ToMe.  311 

«l)d  liyer-sportfl  of  ^e  Western  world.  For  twentj-flre  jears  Mr.  Portbb  devoted 
his  •Uention  to  this  pi^r,  ftnd  retiring  from  its  management  about  three  jears  ago, 
itarted  on  September  sixth,  1856,  another  publication  of  a  still  higher  character,  bat 
devoted  to  ^e  same  interests,  which  he  called  Ibrter'a  Spirit  oftJu  Time$. 

'Mr.  Gboagb  Wilkbs  was  his  co&djutor  in  this  enterprise,  which,  from  the  first, 
Mmmanded  public  attention,  and  speedily  became  a  decided  success.  For  a  few 
weeks  past,  Mr.  Pobtsb  was  unable  to  write  more  than  a  simple  paragraph  for  each 
number  of  his  paper.  The  work  which  he  had  in  hand^  and  to  which  he  intended  to 
derote  himself,  was  a  biography  of  his  friend,  Hskbt  Williaic  Hbrbbbt,  (Fbank 
VdBBBTBB,)  whose  melancholy  suicide,  about  two  months  ago,  must  be  fresh  in  the  re- 
eoUectioB  of  our  readers.  He  had  been  gradually  failing  for  three  or  four  years  past : 
when,  on  Thnrsday  of  last  week,  he  was  seized  with  chills,  repaired  to  Ms  bed,  and 
.never  after  left  it.  2£r.  Wilkbs,  and  other  friends,  remained  with  him  during  his 
idckness.  His  last  words  were :  *  I  want  to  go  home,*  He  died  without  pain,  uncon- 
wious  of  the  presence  of  those  who  were  gathered  about  him.  Few  men  hare  had 
'inter  and  warmer  friends,  and  fewer  men  haye  deserved  them  more.  William  T.  Fob- 
cut,  it  is  scarcely  too  much  to  say,  was  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him.  His  tongue 
mmae  nttered  a  word  of  scandal.  Two  or  three  times  in  his  life  it  has  been  his  lot  to 
4i|rer  with  some  of  his  acquaintances :  but  never,  although  he  ceased  to  communicate 

nith  them,  was  he  known  to  censuse  them.' 

■■■,4 

His  funeral,  <m  the  afteraoon  of  the  day  on  which  the  report  of  his  decease 
letclied  our  oountry-fianctum,  was  solemnized  at  St  Thomas',  after  the  beauti- 
|bl  Mrvice  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  The  edifice  was  crowded  by  friends  of  the 
deceased,  who  desired  to  honor  his  memory,  as  they  had  honored  him  while 
living.  Rest  in  peace,  gentle  and  endeared  Spirit  I  -  -  -  Likb  unto 
^Tbagkarat,  who  fell  dead  in  a  never-to-be-forgotten  love  with  a  Hibernian 
trtedi  *a-scouring  of  her  kettle'  in  Skibbareen,  our  Mobile  bard  has  'Men 
a^ame '  touching  a  certain  ^Maiden  at  the  Well^*  in  years  gone  by.  He  *■  lets 
on'  how  it  was: 


'I've  mingled  in  Life's  stirring  scenes ; 

I  've  heard  the  glorious  shout  of  Mabs, 
And  breathed  the  sulph'rous  cloud  that 
screens 

His  horrors  and  his  scars : 

<  I  've  wandered  far  in  foreign  lands. 
To  where  the  cruel  Oanges  flows ; 

I  've  trod  Zahara's  burning  sands. 
And  Alps'  eternal  snows.' 


'*TwA8  on  a  sultrv,  summer  day, 

1  asked  for  driuK ;  she  save  it  me : 
*  T  was  but  a  simple  act,^you  say. 

And  so,  no  doubt,  thought  she. 

'Long,  weary  years  have   passed  since 
then. 
And  aU  th«r  various  changes  wrought: 
I  *J9  striven  with  my  fellow-men, 
.  Aa  every  true  man  ought. 

Yet  it  seems  that  go  where  he  would,  the  *  Maiden  at  the  Well '  followed  him. 
We]],  what  is  gomg  to  be  done  about  it  ?  We  trust  *  E.'  has  not  wedded 
ano^r  maiden:  if  so,  we  shouldn't  like  to  stand  in  her  shoes.  She  might 
better  have  '  trod'  with  him  '  Zahara's  burning  sands,'  or  accompanied  him  to 
the  *  cruel  Ganges,'  and  joined  the  unappreciated  wives  who  have  populated  with 
tfaear  corses  that  renowned  stream.  -  -  -  We  cannot  resist  the  inclination  to 
quote  the  following  passage  fix>m  a  recent  letter  of  an  old-time  friend  and  feUow- 
atodent,  delightfully  resid^it  in  one  of  our  noble  midland  counties :  *  I  was 
reooTering  from  sickness  lately,  and  needed  something  to  tempt  my  i^petite. 
I  thought  woodcock,  weH  cooked  and  served,  would  move  my  dormant  palate. 

My  Irish  servant  was  told  to  go  down  and  purchase  a  pair.    Mr&  B said 

to  him :  *  I  suppose  you  know  what  they  are  ? — those  birds  with  very  long 
biUs  ?'  *  Yes,  Mem,  I  do.'  Then  turning  to  the  cook,  she  gave  directions  for 
their  preparation  for  the  table.    After  the  lapse  of  an  hour,  the  man  returned 


312 


Editor's  Table. 


[SeptembeTi 


with  the  diange.  ^  Well,  Jix,  did  you  get  the  woodcocks  V  *  I  did^  Mem.' 
*  But  how  is  this  ? — how  much  change  have  you  brou^t  ?  What  did  tfa^ 
cost?  'Sixteen  cents,  Mem.'  *WhatI  sixteen  cents  kxthepairt'  ^Te^^ 
Mem'     '  Why,  that  is  extremely  cheap  I '    He  stood  in  a  he^tating  way  fbr  a 

moment,  and  then  asked  Mrs.  B if  she  would  not  step  down  and  see  them. 

She  walked  down  to  the  kitchen,  and  Jim  stepped  up  to  the  table^  took  iqp  a 
small  package,  which  he  unfolded,  and  handed  out  a  couple  of  the  longest  kind 
of  wooden  faucets  !  *'  Why,  bless  you,  man,  these  are  not  woodooda  I  Did  nt 
you  hear  me  give  directions  about  eoohing  them?'  'I  did^  Mem.'  ^Bot 
do  n't  you  see  ttiat  I  could  not  cook  one  of  theee  f  I  might  keep*  them  in  the 
pot  a  whole  hour,  and  they  would  not  be  cooked.'  *  I  see,  Mem :  I  made  a 
mistake.  Shall  I  take  'em  back,  Mem  ? '  *  Certainly  1 '  Was  there  ever  any 
thing  so  thoroughly  Irish  ?  -  -  -  We  would  respectfully  advise  Mr.  Mm 
S.  Isaacs,  who  writes  for  the  '^  Jewish  Messenger^  to  lay  aside  his  sham-' pea' 
He  is  a  plagiarist  of  the  meanest  type :  for  he  steals  that  whidi  is  good,  attoB 
and  *  mixes  it  up'  with  his  own  feeble  platitudes,  until  it  is  ridiciilous,  and 
then  palms  the  whole  upon  the  public  as  original  In  the  ^Messenger '  for  the 
eighteenth  of  June,  is  a  piece  purporting  to  be  by  Mr.  Isaacs^  entitled  '  Tk§ 
Remembrance  of  the  Dead^  Open  Irving's  *  Sketd^Book,'  reader,  at  *'Bwrol 
Fun&raU^  and  make  the  subjoined  comparisons,  commencing  with  the  ^ecj 
first  sentence : 

nviKQ. 

*  Thb  love  which  survives  the  tomb  is 
one  of  the  noblest  attributes  of  the  soul.' 

'  Whbn  the  sudden  anguish  and  the  con- 
rulsive  agony  over  the  present  ruins  of  all 
that  we  most  loved  is  softened  away  into 
pensive  meditation  on  all  that  it  was  in  j 
the  days  of  its  loveliness,  who  would  root ' 
out  such  a  sorrow  from  the  heart  ? ' 


'Thi  sorrow  for  the  dead  is  the  only 
sorrow  from  which  we  refuse  to  be  di* 
Forced.  Every  other  wound  we  seek  to 
heal  —  every  other  afiSiction  to  forget; 
but  this  wound  we  consider  it  a  duty  to 
keep  open  —  this  affliction  we  cherish  and 
brood  over  in  solitude.' 


'Though  it 
passing  cloud 


may  sometimes  throw  a 
over  the  bright  eye  of 
gayety7or  spread  a  deeper  sadness  over 
the  hour  of  gloom ;  yet  who  would  ex- 
change it  for  the  song  of  pleasure  or  the 
burst  of  revelry?* 


'  Who  can  look  down  upon  the  grave, 
even  of  an  enemv,  and  not  feel  a  com- 
punctious throb  that  he  should  ever  have 
warred  with  the  poor  handful  of  earth 
that  lies  mouldering  before  him  ? ' 


<  Thb  love  which  survives  the  tomb  ii 
one  of  the  noblest  attributea  of  the  tooL' 

'  Whkit  our  sadden  angpish  and  oon- 
vulsive  agony  are  softenM  into  penaiTe 
meditation  on  the  being  whose  lOM  we 
mourn,  our  sorrow  beoomea,  aa  it  were^ 
healing  and  sacred.  It  teachei  ua  tiiat 
though  we  ^eve,  though  oar  rami  eaa 
never  be  stifled,  he  for  whom  we  mI  aad 
is  enjoying  a  state  of  bliaa,  and  knowa  no 
sorrow.' 

*■  Thu  sorrow  we  feel  for  the  dead  is  tfaa 
only  affliction  for  which  we  iifaae  to  be 
comforted.  Every  other  troabia  w«  atiive 
to  foreet ;  we  exert  everv  meaaa  to  diqiaL 
But  the  memory  of  the  departed  we 
cherish.  A  voice  within  as  aeema  to 
warn  us  that  now  the  aabstaaoetegOML 
the  remembrance  remains^  aad  wa  aSoold 
not  seek  to  cast  it  oft' 

*  Though  the  remembranee  of  the  di- 
ceased  throw  a  passing  dead  ovw  tlw 
bright  hour  of  pleasure,  thoogh  it  eagm- 
der  sadness  at  a  time  we  intended  to  to 
mirthful,  it  neverthelesa  [ 
more  potent  than  gmtj  or 
pleasure.  We  ooum  not  attaioh 
value  to  our  present  pleaaow  ttea  to  i 
memory  of  those  who  were  wont  to 


our  joys. 

Pbbchakci  it  was  oae  with  when  «• 


had  been  at  emnity;  whose  deatiL  wbM 
we  saw  him  in  the  enjoyment  ofniL  v* 
may  have  wished  for.  Tel,  when  we  look 
upon  that  poor  piece  of  olar  a>oolderiM| 
before  us,  we  then  refleot  Xow  wrom§  m 
toot  to  act  as  tB€  did  r 


1B58.]  JEdUw^8  Table.  813 

Our  *  Original  Isaacs  '  has  ^  no  connection*  with  the  ^  party  over  the  way/ 
(now  reading  his  morning  paper  on  the  shady  western  piazza  of  *  Sunnyside,*) 
80  fiff  as  style  is  concerned.  ...  We  beg  to  remind  our  esteemed  friend 
and  correspondent,  John  Phoeniz,  that  The  Pbock  was  first  brought  to  the 
knowledge  of  American  naturalists  by  the  Knickerbocker.  Tes,  Sir — years 
ago :  and  now  here  comes  us  up  a  United  States  Topographicalist,  who  affirms, 
of  his  own  motion,  that  this  singular  animal  was  discoyered  long  before  it 
was  beheld  sideling  along  one  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  by  our  dd-time  oor- 
nspondent    Hear  him : 

'  If  I  reoollect  rightlj,  the  first  person  who  made  mention  of '  Tbb  Pbock/  althoogh 
not  by  name,  was  Captain  Jonathan  Gabybb,  whose  royage  to  the  Bockj  Mountains 
in  1665,  is  quoted  hj  Mr.  Gbbbnbow,  and  in  whose  book  the  name  of  Oregon  was 
first  given  to  the  rirer  now  known  as  the  Columbia.  Oabybb,  in  his  appendix,  de- 
leribing  the  various  animals  inhabiting  that  region,  states  that :  *  In  the  country  of 
OsDobians  (Assinoboins)  there  is  a  singular  beast,  of  y*  bigness  of  an  horse,  and 
having  hoofe,  whereof  two  legges  on  one  side  are  alwaies  shorter  than  y*  other,  by 
which  means  it  is  fitted  to  graze  on  y«  steep  slopes  oi  the  monntains.  It  is  of 
amazing  swiftness,  and  to  catch  it  the  salvages  doe  head  it  off:  whereby  it  cannot 
ran,  but  falleth  over  and  so  is  taken.'  And  further :  *  I  was  also  told  of  one  which  I 
dtd  not  see.  This  is  like  unto  a  bear  in  size,  but  covered  with  a  shell,  as  is  y«  tor- 
toiae,  with  many  homes  along  its  back.  It  has  great  daws  and  teeth,  and  is  ex- 
eeeding  fierce,  eating  man  and  beast.' 

We  join  issue  with  our  new  philosopher.  We  deny,  stimultuaneously,  that 
'reoently-discoYered'  specimens  of  *The  Progk'  demonstrate  that  the  existence 
<xf  the  animal,  as  described  below,  *  is  in  entire  accordance  with  the  usual  laws 
of  Nature,  and  its  singular  adaptation  to  the  circumstances  imder  which  it 
liTes.'  Let  any  surgeon  tell  us,  if  the  09  hwmeri  can  be  elevated  and  depressed 
by  the  "biceps  mtiacularii  in  the  manner  described.    A  weak  invention : 

'Thb  Pbock  {Barocktui  OreganMmB)  is  about  the  size  of  a  mule,  and  like  the 
qaagga  and  zebra,  is  properly  to  be  included  in  the  genus  equuty  having  entire  hoofs. 
Its  structure  differs,  however,  from  that  of  any  known  animal  in  the  mode  of  articu- 
lation of  the  shoulder  and  hip-joints.  This  peculiar  formation  allows  to  the  limbs  a 
dc^gvee  of  lateral  motion,  enabling  the  animal  to  elevate  or  depress  them  at  will :  thus, 
when  standing  upon  a  sloping  surface,  giving  it  the  appearance  of  obliquity,  as  de- 
aeribed  by  Gabvbb,  and  enabling  it  to  run  with  singular  swiftness  along  steep  moun- 
tain-sides, where  otherwise  an  animal  of  its  size  would  find  no  foo^old.  In  fact,  it 
is  hardly  surpassed  in  agility  by  the  Bighorn,  or  Rocky  Mountain  goat.  I  need 
soarcely  say,  that  the  tradition  of  its  being  unable  to  turn,  and  the  consequent  method 
of  capture,  are  mere  inventions.' 

When  a  jack-ass  shall  be  discovered  standing  on  a  steep  declivity  of  one  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  to  illustrate  this  theory,  he  will  be  seen  shrugging  his 
shoulders,  like  a  Frenchman,  and  pulling  down  Ihe  under-lid  of  his  left  eye 
(par  la  gauche)  with  his  right  hoo^  and  at  the  same  time  will  be  heard,  in 
musical  tones,  to  ezdaim,  *Do  you  think  that  led  will  grow  shet?'  But  *to 
the  argument'  The  alleged  Carver  would  be  right,  if  he  were  not  an  antique 
male  *  Mrs.  Harris.'  We  hold,  with  Betsbt  Prio,  that  *  there  aint  no  sich 
a  persoa'  The  Knickerrocker's  Prock,  is  the  Prock  I  -  -  -  Wb  gather 
the  following  from  a  correspondent  who  writes  us  from  Princess  Anne,  Mary- 
land :  *  Yesterday,  during  the  session  of  our  County-court,  his  Honor,  Judge 
S  —  felt  a  craving  for  something  to  appease  his  hunger.    Beckoning  to  one 


314  Editor'' 8  Table.  [September, 

of  the  tipstaves  of  the  court,  he  requested  him  to  go  to  a  neighboring  hotel, 
and  tell  the  landlord  to  send  him  a  sandwich.  *A  tohatf^  asked  the  tip- 
stave —  *a  sangatee?  Ohl  yes,  of  course:  certainly,  Sir,  ^th  pleasurs.' 
'No,  Sir — a  sandwich.'  *Ohl  yes:  a  little  sugar-and-water :  certainly,  Sir, 
with  pleasure.*  '  No,  Sir :  a  sandmeh :  do  n't  you  know  what  a  sandwidi 
is  ? '  asked  the  Judge.  '  I  beg  your  Honor  to  pardon  my  ignorance.'  So  the 
Judge  was  obliged  to  explidn  what  a  sandwich  was :  and  off  the  tipstave  went 
tb  the  jovial  Bonitace,  and  '  told  the  tale  as  't  was  told  to  him : '  '  His  Honor, 

Judge  S ,  desires  that  you  will  send  him  a  sandwich.*    '  What 's  that  V 

inquired  Boniface.  *  Just  you  tell  Judge  S if  he  wants  any  of  his  law- 
books, he  must  come  and  get  'em :  I  do  n't  know  nothin'  about  'em  I '  An 
explanation  ensued :  and  His  Honor  finally  got  his  sandwich.'  *  Smart'  court- 
officials  in  those  '  diggins  I '  -  -  -  It  was  a  *  right  pleasaunte'  trip  whidi 
we  took  the  other  day,  in  company  with  a  small  but  most  agreeable  party,  to 
*^Th6-Battle  Grounds  of  Saratoga.^  Our  main  object,  too  long  deferred,  was 
to  visit  an  esteemed  friend,  residing  at  the  beautiful  homestead  of  his  boyhood, 
in  old  Stillwater,  county  of  Saratoga,  a  short  distance  only  from  Bexb' 
Heights ;  a  name  rendered  &mous  by  great  events  in  our  Revolution.  ^Tke 
Commodore '  steamer  bore  us  delightfully  and  delightedly,  on  a  lovely  nighty 
up  the  Hudson ;  but  a  slight  *  aground '  in  the  morning,  above  Albany,  pre- 
vented our  reaching  Troy  in  time  for  breakfast  before  the  Saratoga  train  was 
to  take  its  departure ;  so  that  we  were  presently  ofi^  *•  with  a  rush,  a  roar,  and 
a  rumble,'  for  the  neat  little  village  of  Mechanicsville,  on  the  Saratoga  road, 
where  we  were  to  take  one  of  the  half-dozen  kinds  of  excellent  private  convey- 
ances of  our  friend  S ,  for  his  most  enjoyable  residence  near  the  village  of 

old  Stillwater,  Mn  the  coimty  aforesaid;'  a  homestead  with  *all  the  modem  im- 
provements,' added  to  clustering  associations  that  the  Present  could  not  fbmish, 
and  scenery  of  such  variety,  extent,  and  magnificence,  that  no  Abt  oould  ever 
approach  it :  as  we  shall  endeavor  to  shadow  forth,  in  a  few  sentences  descrip- 
tive of  the  famous  Bemis'  Heights,  (which  rise  with  a  very  gentle  indiDatioa 
some  two  or  three  miles  to  the  northward,)  by-and-by,  when  we  come  to  them. 
For  the  present,  reader,  you  will  please  to  group  our  little  party  mider  the 

*  shady  shadow  of  umbrageous  trees '  on  the  lawn,  watdung  now  the  distaDt 
landscape ;  now  scanning  the  beauty  of  the  nearer  views ;  now  maiklng  the 
liappy  little  girls  swinging  in  the  adjacent  arbor ;  all  the  while  having  sndi 
recreation  and  varied  converse  among  ourselves,  that  it  will  long  be  pkeniit  to 
remember.  Toward  night  —  an  evening  of  Saturday  it  was  —  there  came  up 
from  the  dim-blue,  thundery  west  a  storm  of  wind  and  thick  ndn,  a  iHg  miiiy 
u  prolonged  rain,  such  as  had  not  before  had  its  equal  this  season.  Very 
•:!;lorious  it  was  to  look  out  upon,  yourself  meantime  luxuriously  housed :  it 
a  mischievous  kind  of  sublimity,  however,  in  the  detail ;  for  (be  *  floods 
so  suddenly,  that  grain  was  prostrated,  streams  fearfully  swdlen,  bridges 
ried  away  or  greatly  injured,  eta  But  Sunday  morning  dawned  deer  and 
balmy ;  and  afior  hearing  a  good  sermon  at  the  village,  (it  was  '  The  Ihurtk^^ 
the  Sabbath-Day  of  Freedom,)  delivered  on  *holy  ground '  in  our  history,  with 
an  old  building  dose  by,  which  was  piercoil  with  British  bullets  in  the  lUffdbk- 
tion,   wo  returned;  and  after  dinner,  Mn  the  cool  of  the  day,'  we  visited  a 

*  Foil,'  on  a  stream  in  an  ailjaoent  wood,  swollen  with  the  recent  rain,  whidi  k 


1868.]  mitor'8  Table.  815 

■^  — — — — — — 

the  depth  of  its  gorge,  and  picturesqueness  of  its  tumbling  descent,  is  second 
only  to  some  of  the  lower  falls  of  the  Gennesee,  below  our  neighbor  Colonel 
Silas  Setmour's  marvellous  Bridge  at  Portage.  On  our  return  to  the  mansion, 
we  repaired,  alter  tea,  to  the  parlor,  where  we  listened  to,  and  * j'med  in  ^  with 
several  old  sacred  airs,  which  brought  *  the  light  of  other  days  *  aroimd  us. 
There  was  a  deep-toned  parlor-organ,  and  a  most  effective  base-viol,  both  well 
performed  upon;  wcU-trained  voices  'carried'  aU  parts:  and  it  awakened 
almost  the  old  emotions,  to  hear  again  old  *  Windham,'  *  Limehouse,'  ^  Wells,' 
*  Brattlestreet,'  *  Old  Hundred,'  and  —  last,  but  by  no  means  least  —  '  Norwich.' 
While  we  listened  to  these  lines,  sung  so  often  on  Sunday  evenings  by  mater- 
nal lips,  long  since  dust  in  the  grave,  tears,  unbidden  and  irrepressible,  swelled 

to  our  eyes : 

'  Gbktlt  glides  the  stream  of  Life, 

Oft  along  the  flowery  vale ; 
Or  impetuous  down  the  cliff, 
Rusning  roars,  when  storms  assail. 

'  'T  is  an  ever-varied  flood. 
Always  rolling  to  the  sea ; 
Slow  or  swift,  or  wild  or  rude. 
Tending  to  Etirnitt  I ' 

Find  old  *  Norwich,'  if  you  have  Lowell  Mason's  ancient  collection,  and  if 
there  are  singers  enough  in  the  family,  dng  it^  with  all  the  *  parts : '  if  it 
should  be  Sunday  evening,  ah !  so  much  the  better.  It  is  wonderfully  pathetic 
to  us,  and  melodious  also,  to  our  poor  taste.  But  let  us  hasten  on.  A  brighter 
or  lovelier  day  never  dawned  upon  our  glorious  heritage,  than  that  heralded 
by  the  dawn  which  broadened  and  brightened  over  old  Saratoga,  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  Fifth  of  July.  In  the  cool  breezy  air  from  the  North-west,  our 
party  started  on  a  short  ride  to  Bemis'  Heights,  in  a  conveyance  scarcely  less 
luxurious  than  it  was  spacious  and  *  accommodating.'  As  we  rode  along,  we 
oould  not  but  again  and  again  remark  and  admire  the  beautiful  forms  of  the 
TOimded  green  or  yellow  grain  and  grassy  slopes,  terminating  in  level  plateaus 
on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Hudson.  It  was  fortunate,  that  on  our  arrival,  by 
a  scarcely-perceptible  grade,  at  the  summit  of  the  Heights,  we  had  the  excel- 
lait  good  fortune  to  meet,  and  to  be  presented  to,  Charles  Neilson,  Esq.,  as 
he  was  just  departing  from  his  residence ;  itself  so  marked  a  feature  in  the  re- 
volutionary history  of  the  neighborhood ;  and  AtT^-self,  we  may  add,  a  fine  re- 
presentative-man of  the  patriotic  *men  of  mark '  of  that  day;  six  feet  five  in 
height,  as  we  should  judge,  and  erect  as  a  statue.  From  this  silver-haired 
patriot  (who  several  years  since,  as  we  learned,  wrote  a  valuable  and  reliable 
work  upon  the  great  deeds  hereabout  enacted)  we  derived  most  intelligent  and 
interesting  information ;  which,  on  our  return,  we  solicited  him,  by  letter,  to 
assist  our  memory  in  recalling :  with  which  request  he  very  kindly  complied, 
in  the  communication  which  ensues.  Let  us,  however,  before  presenting  it  to 
our  readers,  join  our  distinguished  correspondent,  in  the  hope,  that  no  long 
time  will  elapse,  before  a  Legislating  of  the  Empire  State  shall  cause  a  M(mur 
ment  on  Bemis'  Heights  to  uplift  the  glorious  deeds  of  our  &thers  to  all  eyes 
which  shall  survey  the  vast  region  round  about  If  any  member  of  our  next 
Legislature  should  desire  to  do  an  act  which  will  reflect  honor  and  popularity 
upon  himself,  let  him  introduce  a  bill  for  the  erection  of  such  a  monument 


816  Editor's  TabU.  [September, 

Propose  it,  Sir :  *  do  something  for  your  cowU/ry^  while  your  •aBOCiitai  m 
working  for  party.    Let  them 

'TalkI  talk!  talk! 

Till  the  trickling  windows  swim : 
Talk !  talk  I  talk  I 

Till  the  lights  in  the  hall  wax  dim : 
Clause  and  section  and  line, 

Line  and  section  and  clause ; 
Till  on  their  benches  thev  fall  asleep, 

And  dream  of  making'laws : 
Amend,  divide,  and  report. 

Report,  diyide,  and  amend : 
Till  each  'Section's  a  riddle,  the  'Act'  a  maw, 

And  '  a  muddle '  from  end  to  end  1 ' 

Let  them  do  this,  while  you.  Sir,  bring  forward  the  proposed  bilL  Our  wofd 
for  it,  it  will,  as  it  should,  meet  with  a  hearty  reqKmse:  hut  we  keep  our 
guests  waiting : 

*  L.  Gatlobd  Clark,  Esq.  : 

*  Mt  Dear  Sir  :  In  reply  to  your  note  of  the  ninth  instant,  I  idll,  by  way  of  pre- 
lude, give  you  a  brief  descriptiye  account  of  a  few  of  the  interesting  vmim  from 
my  place  of  residence  on  this  hallowed  eminence,  some  of  which  yon  probably 
might  have  noticed  on  your  flying  visit  to  this  prominent  locality  on  the  fiilh :  as 
follows : 

*  In  giving  a  descriptive  account  of  the  numerous  and  splendid  prospects  from 
this  great  ^ObservcUoryy  commanding  as  it  does,  an  extensive  view  of  ahnosl 
every  variety  of  feature  necessary  to  the  perfection  of  a  beautiful  and  pictmeaqes 
landscape,  I  would  remark,  that  from  this  spot  the  eye  of  the  spectator  can  C(»h 
pass  a  circuit  of  more  than  three  hundred  miles  in  ciroumierenoe.  What  a 
splendid  site  for  a  monument  I  At  its  foot  the  noble  Hudson  rolls  on  hi  all  Its 
pride  and  beauty,  winding  its  way  from  small  lakes  at  the  north  tiU  it  mlngi^  ft. 
self  with  the  waters  of  the  Atlantic.  At  its  foot,  as  it  were,  like  a  beaatlfiil  pano- 
rama, lies  the  antique  village  of  Upton,  or  modernized  Stillwater,  inth  its  nnme- 
roos  churches,  its  flourishing  Academy,  and  its  greatly-improved  private  dwell- 
ings in  view,  indicating  the  existence  of  a  liberal  spirit  of  well-erected  entezpriss. 
At  the  north  and  north-west,  a  distance  of  some  forty  miles,  and  in  plain  view, 
are  the  lofty  mountains  around  Lake  Horicon,  the  Saddndaga  or  Bcandanaga 
Mountains ;  and  still  onward  in  the  dim  distance,  the  azure  sumndts  of  the  ekNid- 
capped  Adirondacks  terminate  this  very  romantic  scene.  Often  when  viewing 
this  extensive  wilderness  of  wonders,  where  dame  Naturb,  in  some  of  her  mad 
freaks,  seems  to  have  turned  every  thing  within  the  sphere  of  her  frncy  *  top^ 
turvy,^  I  can  almost  imagine  to  myself  that  at  some  former  period  of  the  woild 
this  must  have  been  the  great  battle-field  of  the  enraged  Elimxhts,  and  in  tliefr 
fury,  for  the  want  of  less  powerful  engmes  of  wrath,  must  have  torn  np  the  roehi 
in  their  feverish  strength,  and  hurled  them  at  one  another  in  almost  immeasmabb 
masses,  and  with  such  terrific  force,  that 

*  Whbc  rock  met  rock  *iiild  battle  ground. 
They  fell  In  heaps  with  thandering  soand, 
Till  the  towering  peaks  which  now  we  see, 
Reared  up  their  heads  in  majestj: 
While  In  the  vales  from  whence  were  torn, 
These  massive  '  chunks,*  and  off  were  borne, 
Are  awAil  golfs  sunk  far  below, 
Where  maddening  streams  in  torrents  flow/ 


1858.]  Editor' 8  Table.  317 

Ozi  the  east,  and  strctchiug  far  iii  the  distance  to  the  north  and  ^oiith,  and  termi- 
Kratiog  the  view  in  that  direction,  is  the  long  chain  of  the  Green  Mountains,  the 
zzxoat  prominent  of  which  is  the  much-noted  Mount  Tom.,  whose  towering  peak 
'cni9  to  point  out  to  the  far-distani  spectator  tiic  very  romantic  locality  of  tliat 
nowned  scat  of  literature,  known  and  distinguished  by  the  appellation  of  ]Vcl' 
Unrnt  College, 

*  Then,  in  the  north-east,  is  the  smoke-encircled  Bald  Mountain,  from  whose 
X^iipturcd  sides  the  ponderous  rocks  are  rolled  down  into  the  numerous  liuic  kilns 
surrounding  its  huge  base,  the  dazzling  splendor  of  whose  bright  firc^,  in  a  dark 
x^ight,  glitter  in  the  distance  like  sparkling  brilliants  around  the  chaste  bosom  of 
Some  rich  Hindoo^s  bride.     About  six  miles  farther  south  is  WillanTx  Mountain^ 
So  distinguishingly  noted  on  the  historic  page,  as  the  lofty  eminence  from  which 
9LT\  American  spy,  by  the  name  of  Willard,  with  a  good  glass,  watched  the 
xr&ovements,  and  ascertained  tlie  probable  force  in  Bdrgoyne's  camp,  some  four 
Tdiles  distant;  and  from  thne  to  time,  through  messengers  employed  for  that  ser- 
'Vice,  made  his  reports  to  General  Gates,  who  was  thereby  enabled  to  anticipate 
a.luiost  every  movement  of  the  British  army.     About  equidi:*tant  from  this  en- 
during Monument,  and  the  great  *  Index,^  or  Mount  Tom,  and  in  plain  view  from 
trlic  great  Observatory,  (Bkmis'  lleights,)  is  that  very  celebrated  ground  called 
Bennington  HeiijhtSy  where  the  indomitable  General  Stark  so  triumphantly  cap- 
tured a  thousand  of  Burooyne's  mercenary  troops,  and  saved  hia  beloved  Molly 
from  becoming  a  widow  that  night. 

*  Within  the  broad  circle,  or  rather  semi-circle  of  this  extensive  prospect,  an 
apparent  plain,  spreading  even  to  the  base  of  those  mountains,  and  covered  with 
highly-cultivated  farms,  neat  mansions,  and  thriving  villages,  presents  to  view  to 
the  delighted  beholder  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  picturesque  landscapes  to 
be  found,  perhaps,  in  the  world. 

'  Then  again,  on  the  west,  is  another  beautiful,  variegated,  and  extensive  view 
of  a  rich  and  highly-cultivated  portion  of  country,  including  the  memorable 
ground  where  the  first  and  most  important  battle  was  fought,  on  the  seventh  of 
October :  I  say,  the  most  important,  as  its  result  not  only  dampened  the  ardor  of 
the  British,  and  inspired  the  Americans  with  renewed  courage,  but  was  the  first 
bright  dawn  of  American  Liberty. 

'  On  the  south,  and  in  front  of  this  venerable  mansion  on  the  *  Ileiglits,'  where 
your  humble  servant  first  saw  the  light  of  day,  is  a  broad  expanse  of  country, 
spread  out  before  the  astonished  spectator,  like  a  rich  and  beautifully- variegated 
carpet,  and  terminated  only  by  the  lofty  range  of  the  CatskiU  Mountuins,  or 
*  Kaatsbergs,*  stretching  away  in  the  dim  distance  some  ninety  or  an  liundred 
miles,  where  the  far-famed  Mountain  Uouse  is  distinctly  to  be  seen  with  a  good 
glass,  like  a  pearl  in  its  lofty  crest,  at  an  elevation  of  some  three  thoui:and  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  Iludson.  A  little  to  the  right  of  this  line  of  observation, 
and  bearing  away  to  the  north-west,  is  seen  a  spur  of  this  lofty  range  called  the 
'  Helderbergs,'  so  famed  as  the  seat  of  the  late  Indian  War  ! 

*  Then,  on  a  less  distant  view,  the  eye  of  the  delighted  spectator  roams  in  end- 
less gratification  over  farms,  villages,  and  towns,  and  takes  into  the  scope  a  goodly 
portion  of  the  oldest  city  in  the  Union,  'Albany  on  the  Hill ; '  and  if  the  whidows 
of  the  Capitol  should  happen  to  be  raised  to  cool  the  ardent  temper  of  some  fiery 
politician,  he  can  take  a  peep  into  the  legislative  hall,  and  sec  the  representatives 
of  the  people,  in  their  parliamentary  discussions,  contending  more  for  the  '  loaves 
And  fishes  *  of  office,  than  for  the  good  of  the  country. 

VOL.  LU.  21 


318  Editor's  Table.  [September, 

*  Thus  I  have  cndeayored  to  give  a  general  though  brief  outline  of  the  most 
prominent  riews,  so  Tichly  and  numerously  displayed  within  the  circumference  of 
this  great  circle ;  and  which,  no  doubt,  at  some  remote  former  period  of  the 
world,  was  covered  with  one  vast  sheet  of  water,  and  bounded  only  by  the  lofty 
ranges  of  mountains  already  mentioned,  including  the  Matteawan,  the  Highlands, 
and  Shawangunk.  The  outlet  of  this  grand  and  beautiful  sheet  of  water  must, 
I  think,  from  the  appearance  of  the  soil,  and  make  of  the  land  from  Fort  Edward 
to  Fort  Ann,  have  been  at  the  north,  till  some  powerful  convulsion  of  nature  burst 
asunder  its  prison-doors  at  the  Uighlands ;  when,  by  the  mighty  rushing  of  its 
waters,  the  channel  of  the  Iludson  was  excavated  down  to  its  present  level,  and 
the  alluvion  filling  up  the  bed  of  some  former  stream,  or  arm  of  the  sea  below, 
caused  the  great  expanse  of  waters  at  Haverstraw  and  Tappaan.  But  whether  this 
vast  and  majestic  lake,  for  such  it  must  have  been,  dotted  with  its  numeroua 
Islands,  and  dashing  its  waves  against  the  rocky  barrier  which  I  have  been  de- 
scribing, was^  or  whether  the  present  rich  and  magnificent  landscape  presented 
to  view  from  the  great  Observatory  on  Bkmis'  Heights  m,  the  most  worthy  of  ad- 
miration, I  shall  leave  for  the  more  speculative  to  determine ;  and  will  close  with 
the  following  lines : 

*  Ir  taste  for  gr&ndeur,  or  the  mere  sabUme, 
Prompt  thee,  zny  friend,  these  geutle  HKioinn  to  climb, 
Here  f^tisc  attentive  on  the  scene  around. 
But  tread  with  holy  awe  this  hallowed  groond  I ' 

Simply  premising  that  the  views  here  so  grapliically  described,  in  all  the 
varied  coloring  bom  of  the  sunshine  and  shadow  of  a  summer  day,  are  visible 

from  the  lawn  of  our  hospitable  host,  Mr.  M.  T.  S ,  we  pass  to  the  BatUe- 

FUlda  of  Old  Saratoga  : 

*  Not  knowing  (continues  our  esteemed  correspondent)  what  particular  infonn- 
ation  you  may  desire,  I  will  simply  and  briefly  state  that  the  Battle  on  the  nine- 
teenth of  September  took  place  principally  on  what  is  known  as  Hhc  Free- 
man Farms '  on  the  map.  Tlie  first  battle,  on  the  seventh  of  October,  was  fought 
along  the  line  of  the  American  entrenchments,  on  the  left,  a  little  west  of  and 
near  my  own  dwelling,  where  the  action  lasted  one  hour  and  a  quarter,  when  the 
British  were  driven  from  that  position  to  a  rise  of  ground  about  half  a  mile  to  the 
north-west,  when  Burooynk  coming  on  with  reinforcements,  made  a  second 
stand.  Tlic  Americans  now  Feeing  the  enemy  in  full  force,  fell  back  till  they 
were  reinforced  from  the  right  wing  on  the  river,  when  they  again  attacked  their 
whole  line  from  right  to  loft,  and  in  forty-five  minutes  drove  them  from  that  po- 
sition back  to  their  fortified  camp.  Soon  after  the  British  had  retreated  behind 
their  works,  the  Americans  again  rallied,  and  boldly  marching  up  under  a  shower 
of  grape-shot  and  bullets,  attacked  their  whole  line,  and  drove  them  across  the 
north-branch  of  the  *  middle  ravine.^  The  darkness  of  night  having  now  put  an 
end  to  the  bloody  conflict,  and  fresh  troops  having  been  ordered  out  to  hold  pos- 
session of  that  part  of  the  camp  from  which  the  enemy  had  been  driven,  those 
who  had  been  engaged  in  this  hard  day*8  work,  retired  to  their  quarters,  while 
shouts  of  Victory  I  Victory!  !  rang  triumphantly  through  the  American  camp. 

*  On  retiring  to  their  quarters,  the  victorious  Americans  having  collected  to- 
gether the  ten  pieces  of  cannon  captured  on  that  day,  placed  them  in  line  along 
the  road,  a  little  south  of  my  house,  when  all,  in  one  bright  blaze,  proclaimed  In 
touQs  of  thunder  to  an  astonished  nation  the  first  bright  dawn  of  American 
Liberty ! 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  319 

*  To  be  more  particular,  I  would  say  that,  General  Poor  and  Colonel  Morgan 
quartered  in  the  east  wing  of  my  house  ;  the  only  building  now  standing  that 
was  in  existence  on  any  part  of  the  battle-field  at  the  time  of  those  memorable 
engagements.  Major  Ackland,  who  commanded  the  British  grenadiers,  was 
brought  to  the  same  room,  wounded  and  a  prisoner,  where  he  remained  till  the 
twelfth,  and  where  he  was  visited  by  his  interesting  wife,  Lady  Harriet  Ack- 
land. 

*  General  Gates'  quarters  were  about  eighty  rods  south  of  my  house.  General 
Arnold's  quarters  was  a  log-cabin  standing  at  the  north-west  comer  of  my  door- 
yard,  on  the  site  of  which,  when  I  was  a  small  boy,  I  planted  a  twig  of  Lombardy 
poplar,  as  a  memorial  of  that  fact,  and  of  ray  birth-place.  The  tree  is  now  fresh 
and  green,  and  can  be  seen  for  miles  around. 

*  With  respect  and  esteem, 

*  Yours,  etc.,  Charles  Neilson.' 

It  was  our  intention  to  have  made  mention  of  the  pleasant  circumstaiice  of 
attending  a  Fourth-of-July  celebration  at  Stillwater ;  of  the  uproarious  laughter 
which  a  troop  of  Fantatticals^  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  *  Field  of  the 
Grounded  Arms '  near  Schuylerville,  occasioned,  in  the  procession ;  of  the  un- 
expected but  most  grateful  tribute  which  was  awarded  to  our^faithful  course 
fi>r  twenty-four  years  in  our  Magazine,*  by  a  Knickerbocker  (byname  and 
nature)  of  *  Old  Schaghticoke,'  over  the  river ;  but  these  things  must  be  re- 
served. Wo.  ought,  in  justice  to  Esquire  Neilson,  to  state,  that  he  accompanied 
his  interesting  communication  by  an  excellent  original  map  of  the  localities 
described,  which,  we  arc  sorry  to  add,  came  too  late  for  the  engraver,  to  be 
made  available.  While  at  Mr.  Neilson's  house,  we  were  shown  many  and 
various  precious  revolutionary  relics,  picked  up  from  time  to  time,  in  newly- 
ploughed  fields  near  the  adjoining  sanguinary  lines  of  defence.  One  of  the 
most  extraordinary  collections  of  these  hallowed  relics,  however,  is  preserved 
by  Mr.  Samuel  G.  Eddy,  of  the  village  of  Stillwater.  With  pious  care,  this 
gentleman  has  arranged,  in  the  best  manner,  a  Patriotic  Retolutiona/ry 
Museum^  which,  with  great  courtesy  and  kindness,  he  points  out,  and  permits 
to  be  examined,  by  hLs  grateful  and  gratified  visitors.  To  show  the  richness 
of  this  collection,  let  us  mention  a  few  only  of  the  interesting  ^remains'  which 
it  embraces : 

*Th«  field-sword  of  General  Philip  Schuyler,  and  the  wedding-shoe  of  Mrs. 
ScBUTLER ;  a  British  spontoon,  taken  at  the  battle  last  fought,  the  ninth  of  Oc- 
tober, 1777 :  the  remainder  were  plonc:hcd  up  on  the  battle-field  on  Bkmis'  Heights, 
where  the  battle  of  the  nineteenth  of  September  was  fought:  short-swords ;  gun  and 
matol-barrels ;  tomahawks ;  hatchets ;  axes ;  bayonets ;  buttons  worn  by  Xinth, 
Eleventh,  Twentieth,  Twenty-First,  Twenty-Second,  Twenty-Fourth,  Forty-Seventh, 
and  Fifty-Third  Resfiments  of  Burgotxe's  army;  grenadiers*  buttons  of  King's 
Eighth  Regiment;  piece  of  an  officer's  blanket  of  the  Twenty-First  Rei;iment,  with 

Sart  military  coat,  including  buttons  (;^old-plated)  ornamented  with  the  Crown,  Rose, 
hamrock,  and  Thi-^tlc  ;  miiiiary  can-nlates  ;  an  American  Ka^lc  —  motto,  *  Unity  is 
Strength;'  gnn-locks  and  fiints ;  snells,  cannon-balls,  lead  balls,  and  grape-shot; 
Hessian  pistol ;  pockct-knive^s ;  slioe-buckles  of  various  devices ;  triangle ;  screw- 
drivers: oullet-moulds ;  silver  knee-buckles;  gold,  silver,  and  copper  coins,  found 
within  three  or  four  years  past  —  dates,  1770  and  *74 ;  powder-horns ;  piece  of  the 
plank  on  which  General  Fkazigr  died ;  breast-plates  marked  G.  R. ;  one  of  Wasu- 
ingtok's  militarv  buttons ;  and  nutos^raph  letter  of  General  Gates,  when  he  assumed 
the  command  ot  the  Northern  army,  etc.,  etc' 

Lest  we  tire  the  reader  with  so  extended  a  subsection  of  *  Gossipry/  we 
purpose  to  make  present  pause.     ...    The  *  Little  People  *  came  into  the 


320  Editor's  Table.  [September, 


sanctum  the  other  afternoon,  with  bright  eyes  and  flushed  cheeks,  eftch 
tr3'ing  to  out-talk  the  other  in  delivering  the  wonderful  news:  *0  fiithisr! 
there  ^s  a  inan  out  on  the  grass  by  the  school-house,  with  a  big  white  tent^  and 
a  great  Tellyouskoap  on  three  legs :  and  he 's  going  to  sleep  in  the  tent  with 
his  little  boy,  and  he 's  a-going  to  see  stars,  and  moons,  and  oometBi  and  cometBi 
and  moons,  and  sun.s  and  stars :  's  going  to  see  'em  to-night ;  and  he  says  we 
may  look  through  the  great  big  hollow  thing,  and  see  'em  too  1  Won't  UuU 
be  fun  ? '  It  was  as  the  children  stated.  Professor  Htatt,  an  enHnisiaatic 
student  of  astronomy,  had  pitched  his  white  tent  upon  a  grassy  mound  in  a 
field  adjoining  a  little  upland  meadow,  that  bounds  '  Cedar-Hill  Cottage'  on  the 
south,  where  he  was  to  make  observations  on  the  glorious  evenings  which  then 
prevailed  We  found  the  Professor  a  man  of  very  modest  demeanor,  thorou^y 
conversant  with  his  great  theme,  and  glad  to  oonmiunicate  information  to  all 
who  desired  to  look  through  his  telescope,  an  instrument  magnifying  sixtj 
times.  It  was  well  worth  a  visit  Mercury  and  Venus,  (Saturh  onee^ 
evening  stars,  the  red  planet  Mars,  and  Jupiter,  &s  a  morning  star, 
greatly  enjoyed;  as  was  the  Moon,  when  she  'took  up  the  wondrous  tale*  of 
the  night-season.  We  confess,  however,  to  a  deeper  interest  in  the  double- 
stars,  nebulse,  clusters  in  the  Milky  Way,  lunar  moimtains,  and  volcanie 
craters ;  all  of  which  were  easily  discerned.  There  is  something  sublime  in 
directing  a  telescope  toward  a  point  in  the  evening  sky  where  nothing  is  dis- 
ccniiblc  to  the  unassisted  eye,  and  to  see  within  the  deep  blue  abyss  of  tbe 
heavens  countless  stars  ^  shining  clear  and  young,  as  when  gazed  upon  hj  the 
shepi  icrds  on  the  plains  of  Shinar.'  It  was  a  very  great  lesson  to  the  little  ftik : 
nnd  11  ley  really  seemed  to  feel  with  the  enraptured  Psalmist:  *  When  I  sur- 
vey the  heavens,  the  work  of  Thy  hands,  and  the  moon  and  stars  whidi  Tbov 
ha^t  ordained,  then  I  say,  *  What  is  Man,  that  Thou  art  mindful  of  Mw^  or 
tVic  Son  of  Man,  that  Tnou  visitcst  him  ? ' '  Surely  there  never  wuld  be  wbl 
Mindevout  astronomer.'  -  -  -  How  defective  are  the  Biblical  medinp 
of  sonic  very  respectable  church-members,  was  amusingly  illustrated  at  m 
church-meeting  discussion  a  while  since,  in  a  large  religious  society,  not  thirty. 
miles  from  the  modem  Athens.  The  question  concerned  the  rostcnftion  of  Ml 
excommunicated  person  upon  the  acknowledgment  of  his  &ult  A  menibflr 
was  strongly  advocating  the  measure,  and  wound  up  an  appealing  senfcenoe  to 
the  sympathy  of  those  present  by  saying  that,  according  to  the  great 
o^^  n  word^,  so  long  as  the  unfortunate  offender  lay  under  the  oensim^  he 
nothirig  better  than  a  ^heathen  man  and  a  re-publican.'  The  sudden  tninUB 
in  the  wide-awake  moderator's  eye,  and  a  wicked  twitching  at  the  oomen  of 
his  moutK  did  not  happen  to  catch  the  speaker's  notice,  who,  wanning 'WttT 
Ins  thcTite,  tor)k  another  pull  at  the  hearts  of  the  brethren  by  dilating  oil  tt» 
veiy  unhappy  condition  of  his  client,  which  he  clinched  at  lengdi  bj  m  ffi«iQt 
appeal,  whether  the  church  could  consent  to  let  a  man,  who  seemed  to  be  tt^Skf 
penitent,  remain  any  longer  as  just  nothing  else  than  *a  heathen  man  aiidm 
77 -publican  ! '  This  second  blunder  fairly  upset  the  gravity  of  the  meetiiw; 
not  ex(?epting  that  of  a  large  number  of  regular  Fremont  torch-lifters  Qi  WM 
in  those  lI-ivs)  who  quite  relished  the  joke,  and  none  the  less  because  their  efi* 
dently  unef)nsrioiLS  lampooner  happened  to  l>e  a  stiff  *  Old-line '  Whig  ItwM 
all  decidedly  rich ;  and  the  appeal  proved  to  be  irresistible.'     We  onoa  nr^ 


1868.]  Editor's  Tabh.  821 

iMfised  a  similar  circumstanco.  ...  A  world  of  reminiscence  arose  to 
mind,  as  we  perused  the  subjoined  Familiar  Letter  from  an  Old  Friend. 
Of  nothing  here  recorded  have  we  lost  a  single  recoUectioa  All  seems  as  frcsli 
to  us  as  if  it  were  only  of  yesterday*s  occurrence.  *  Columbia  Villa,*  and  its 
inmates,  are  before  us  now,  as  in  days  of  yore :  and  that  mistake,  arising  fix)m 
twin-resemblance,  how  well  we  remember  it  I  '  W.  G.  C*  used  to  say  that  ^ 
'  nerer  knew  us  apart,  imtil  he  looked  at  a  school-day*s  scar  which  he  had  on 
his  right  arm,  near  the  wrist  I  *  With  all  this  lapse  of  time,  somehow  or  other 
W6  do  n't  feel  a  year  older  than  we  did  thea  And  this,  we  suspect,  is  a  weak- 
ness which  will  always  hang  around  us.  Looking  at  our  embryo  *  Leviathan  * 
kite,  and  the  trip-hammer  wind-mill  rattling  in  the  peach-tree  where  we  have 
nailed  it,  and  whose  evolutions  and  revolutions  we  watch  on  a  breezy  day  with 
a  curious  kind  of  reflected  interest,  we  can't  help  thinking  that  we  shall  never 
oetae  to  be  a  boy.    But  listen  to  our  friend : 

*  Dear  Olark  :  Tell  me  if  it  is  an  evidence  of  advancing  age,  when  one  is  per- 
petoally  recalling  some  image  of  the  past,  and  being  continually  startled  by  re- 
membrances of  things  which  liavc  been  packed  away  in  Memory's  cell  for  many  a 
year  ?  What  else  docs  it  indicate  ?  Pcradventure  you  will  reply,  that  it  is  time 
fiir  me  to  make  my  will,  for  assuredly  I  have  had  an  unusual  number  of  interest- 
ing reminders  of  the  lapse  of  time  lately.  I  was  at  the  Academy  of  Design  the 
Other  evening.  I  went  in  alone  ;  but  soon  found  myself  confronted  by  well-re- 
membered faces,  whose  owners  I  had  known  in  my  youth ;  and  I  was  presently  in 
the  midst  of  a  crowd  of  old  friends.  Here  was  a  *  Portrait  of  a  Lady,'  by  Ingham. 
What!  Charles  Ingham,  whose  White  Plume  was  the  admiration  of  the  critics 
at  the  Academy  almost  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago !  Docs  he  paint  yet  ?  Ay, 
and  admirably  too.  Oh !  how  that  brilliant  complexion  recalls  one  of  my  youth- 
Ail  tormentors !  —  and  the  hair  too,  and  the  eye-brows,  are  her  own :  yes,  I  am 
qniokly  transported  to  my  old  haunts,  and  once  more 

*  *T  u  mi(I-Rummer*s  eve,  and  fond  dreama  of  my  youth 
Are  clustering  thickly  around  my  lone  path, 
Recalling  lo8t  pictures  with  life-giving  truth, 
Whose  colors  once  mingled  love,  mischief,  and  mirth. 
0  Kmii.t  Lanolt  !  sweet  Emilt  gay  I 
Again  I  behold  thee,  bright  image  of  May  I ' 

I  kx>k  a  little  farther,  and  lot  Hallece  peers  down  from  the  walls,  as  benignant 
and  as  unpretending  as  of  yore.  The  face  was  so  natural  and  communicative, 
that  I  was  almost  tempted  to  address  it,  and  inquire :  *  Where  are  your  works, 
manly  spirit,  and  what  have  you  been  doing  in  your  intervals  of  leisure  these 
twenty  years  past  ?  Where  arc  the  results  of  those  long  and  solitary  rambles  on 
Weehawken  Heights,  and  around  Fort  Lee  ? '  And  I  seemed  to  receive  this  an- 
swer :  '  Wait  until  my  port-folio  is  unlocked  by  some  survivor  by-and-by,  and  you 
shall  know  what  I  have  been  doing.'  Let  us  hope  so,  if  he  open  it  not  himself 
before. 

*  I  pass  on.  What 's  this  ?  A  jovial  crowd  of  revellers :  Bryant,  Verplanck, 
OozzENS,  Tatlor!  Why  half  the  *  Century'  is  here  :  old  and  young,  grave  and 
gay,  master  and  scholar.  But  how  strangely  grotesque  is  their  costume !  They 
are  celebrating  a  nuptials :  and  whose  ?  No,  't  is  a  masquerade.  But  where  arc 
the  masks?  Ah!  I  sec  how  it  is:  the  artist  has  been  giving  expression  to  a 
dream,  and  tossed  in  the  familiar  lineaments  most  fantastically.  Anon  I  find  my- 
self in  a  comer.    Bcfore'me  id  a  flashing  stream,  leaping  in  uproarious  foam  over 


322  Editoi^a  Table.  [September, 

picturesque  rocks:  while  fifthing-roda,  flies,  and  whirling  lioea,  indicate  Trout 
The  Artist  and  liis  Friends.'  One  of  them  wears  that  same  white  hat,  iHth  a 
mouming-wecd  upon  it,  in  which  I  well  remember  him,  (shall  I  say  how  many 
years  ago?)  the  friend  of  many  friends,  *Old  Emick.*  There  he  stands,  instinot 
xritli  life,  evidently  in  fine  spirits,  and  enjoying  the  sport,  as  he  does  erery  good 
tiling,  with  exceeding  relish.  Ah!  bonami!  how  well  do  I  remember  the  first 
tiino  I  ercr  saw  you.  It  was  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  on  a  summer  Sabbath  mornings 
in  a  club-pew,  with  good  Bebbian  in  the  pulpit.  I  had  just  returned  from  a  Tint 
to  riiiladelphia,  made  memorable  by  an  introduction  and  pleasant  converaation 
with  your  brother  Willis,  which  I  had  greatly  enjoyed  only  two  eveningB  belbre. 
I  was  seated  alone  before  you  came  in;  and  was  fully  satisfied  that  yon  were 
Willis  himself.  You  returned  my  recognition;  and  after  a  while,  exhibiting 
signs  of  impatience  under  the  close  and  pungent  appeals  of  the  preacher,  I  wai 
led  to  scribble  some  verses  in  the  blank  leaves  of  a  prayer-book,  descriptiTe  Bome- 
wliat,  and  deprecatory  likewise,  of  conclusions  too  rapidly  forming  in  the  ndnd  of 
a  stranger,  as  I  thought,  derogatory  to  New- York  pulpit  eloquence ;  and  wrote 
above  them,  *  To  W.  6.  C*  Carefully  you  read  them,  smiled,  and  drew  forth 
your  vinitc  ;  and  under-scoring  with  a  pencil  the  word  *  Louis*  on  one  of  the  cardfl| 
handed  the  latter  to  me.  I  was  amazed,  and  doubtless  became  very  red  in  the 
face,  as  you  tore  the  leaves,  covered  with  my  hasty  rhymes,  from  the  book, 
folded  them  together,  and  placed  them  in  your  pocket :  an  exprefisive  complimenti 
and  as  characteristic,  let  lae  say,  as  any  thing  could  well  be.  I  saw  you  often 
afterward  at  *  Columbia  Villas  where  a  club  of  lively  bachelors  kept  honse ;  and 
many  a  brilliant  sally  of  wit  have  I  listened  to  there,  from  such  practitionere  ai 

D O M,  Jr.  (then;)    T M n;  S S t;  old  G— 

H t;  J T S QtQ\  E S d,  *an'  the  laire,*  some  of 

wliom  have  faded  from  my  remembrance :  and  many  a  frolic  scene  was  thane 
hibitcd,  when  you  were  present  to  prick  them  on. 

'  I  have  a  son  now,  who  is  about  the  age  I  was  tlien,  and  he  is  a  loyal 
of  the  Knickkkdockkr,  especially  of  the  *  Editob^s  Table.*  He  often  cafla  my  at- 
tention to  my  favorite  writers ;  and  I  have  misgivings  that  he  will  be  boring  yon, 
as  I  did  in  those  days,  to  print  his  inspirations.  If  he  does,  I  hope  he  will  get  tha 
same  timely  admonition  from  you  which  his  father  did  in  those  days ;  for,  wUle 
permitting  my  contributions  sometimes  to  appear,  you  plainly  but  kindly  eoi^ 
veyed  to  me  a  suggestion,  which  could  readily  be  interpreted  to  mean  wft^hfng 
else  than :  *  Boy,  stick  to  your  ledger,  and  leave  poetry  to  the  poets.*  Yoa  do 
not  know  how  great  a  kindness  you  did  me,  and  probably  never  wUl.  If  yon  havp 
Volume  Twelve  of  Maoa  within  reach,  look  on  page  462,  and  see  how  fgmmfom 
you  were  in  other  days  to  the  rank  and  file  in  the  literary  army. 

'  But  where  is  *  Columbia  Villa  ^  now  ?  —  and  where  are  all  the  oholoe-  Ifiiita 
who  congregated  there,  and  whom  your  brother  designated,  in  the  intenrlewjwt 
referred  to,  as  of  '  the  Salt  of  New-York?'  He,  too,  had  been  there.  The  vflk 
not  only  is  gone,  but  the  very  ground  on  which  it  stood  has  disappeared. 
Colloge-Green,  against  which  it  abutted,  and  which  was  one  of  the  loreUeife 
our  city  ever  hid  away  in  its  stony  bosom,  is  obliterated.  Of  all  the  residettt  !■- 
matos  of  that  pleasant  house,  (which  was  built  by  William  L.  Stoke,  of  ^C^mawr- 
ciul  Advertiser*  memory,)  not  one  survives:  all  arc  gone  to  give  up  their  aoeomt : 
and  the  lant  communication  I  ever  sent  to  you,  was  an  invitation  to  the  fnneral  of 
one  of  the  worthiest  of  them  all  And  this  brings  me  to  the  concluaion,  ^ipro- 
priatf'ly,  of  my  rcmimscences  of  old  times,  and  my  purpose  in  addressing  Hum  to 


1658.] 


Editor's  Tabic.  323 


joo,  which  U  contained  in  the  accompanying  paper,  and  wliich  you  will  oblige  luc 
by  disposing  of  as  you  think  proper. 

*  Iliere  were  other  faces  at  the  Academy  of  Design  which  greatly  interested  me, 
beside  William  H.  Prescott^s  and  Duncan  Iniiraiiam's,  ospecially  as  they  ex- 
hibited eridences  of  beauty,  genius,  talent,  and  iinproveincnt  in  those  whom  I 
highly  priie:  but,  as  they  belong  more  particularly  to  the  present,  and  as  I  am 
now  considering  the  past,  I  IcaTC  them  for  the  future.    Believe  me, 

*  Ever  yours,  Tenaciously, 
*irci9  -  Xktrk^  Junet  Sl«l,  16&8.  e.  s.  o. 

'  (Danitoool}  Cxatl)ctmj}5 . 

*  *  Tub  friends  of  my  boyhood,  oh !  where  arc  they  gooe  f  * 

Thiu  spoke  my  sad  heart  as  I  tftrayt-d 
By  a  freshly-inaik*  grave,  near  a  path-wuy  well  worn, 

In  the  midst  of  a  licautiful  ghule. 
*T  was  May-day —  all  nature  had  put  on  new  life, 

And  smiled  in  the  wliite-blos«ouied  trees ; 
The  ifpliyr  that  fanned  nic,  with  perfume  was  rife, 

And  gently  blew  landward  the  brecxe. 

'  In  full  view  b'.'fore  me,  the  Islaud-gemmed  bay 

Was  sparkling  beneath  the  suu'.i  glance ; 
By  fort  and  by  ferry  Uie  myriad  barks  play, 

Ur  speed  on  their  rapid  advance: 
Around  me,  the  emblems  of  mortals  at  rest. 

Were  gleaming  on  hill-aide  and  plain, 
Uow  strange  that  uiy  heart  with  new  pain  was  oppressed 

Aa  drew  near  a  funereal  train. 

*  Oft,  oft  had  I  witne«Hed  the  pageant  of  wo, 

Unmoved  by  the  muurner's  dull  tread ; 
Ueard  tremulous  voices  repeat,  sad  and  slow. 

The  last  solemn  prayer  o'it  the  dead ; 
Then  why  should  that  out-gu>h  of  sorrow  and  tears 

Cause  my  soul  thu.s  witii  anguish  to  strive  T 
Ah !  memory  leaps  over  tlic  chaHm  of  years. 

And  scenes  in  my  young  life  revive. 

*  I  see  In  that  concourse  the  last  of  a  band 

Of  comradesi,  who  entered,  with  me. 
On  the  battle  of  life,  with  all  means  at  command. 

To  cope  with  its  toil.-*  manfully : 
And  here,  close  at  hand,  in  the  tomb's  cold  embrace, 

The  mo»t  of  them  refuge  have  founri. 
While  others  from  dii^iance  their  home-cuurse  will  trace, 

When  only  the  last  trump  itliall  sound. 

*  But  whoso  Is  the  form  they  have  brought  to  tlie  grave, 

Surrounded  by  bearers  well  known  ? 
TIs  one  of  the  fln<t  of  the  inatjiy  and  brave, 

Whom  Dkatu  has  Just  sealed  for  his  own. 
I  knew  him  a  boy  —  in  the  i>pring-tiuie  of  life 

Uow  oft  have  we  stood  ride  by  ^!de  I 
I  knew  him  long  after,  a  hero  in  strife, 

by  the  far  Missis.-ippi's  swift  tide. 

How  proud  was  hU  bearing,  how  buoyant  his  step  I 

His  frame  was  of  Nature's  best  mould ; 
His  laugh  was  tlie  gayest,  the  smile  on  his  lip 

E'er  told  of  a  soul  free  and  bold. 
In  the  roll  of  young  hoMIers  a  leader  was  he— 

On  the  green,  with  a  maid  by  his  side, 
None  more  gallant  witli  fair-tue  or  mess-mate  could  be, 

None  more  faithful  by  each  to  abide. 

'  He  sank  far  away  and  beneath  a  strange  sky. 

No  loving  coiiip:ioion  wa4  near. 
No  children  leant  u'er  him  to  catch  his  last  sigh, 

But  now  their  tears  rain  on  his  liier. 
Abl  ye  who  return  from  sojourning  abroiid, 

l>o  you  long  your  old  comfieers  to  greet  1 
The  loved  of  your  young  hearts?  —  go  follow  the  road 

To  Greenwood's  ftist-llUing  retreat  I 


324  Hiitor^s  Tabk.  [September, 

*  Tes,  here  they  all  gather,  here  find  th^  a  home, 

School-fellowi,  compatriots,  friends; 
In  youth  and  in  manhood,  ah  I  hither  they  oonMt 

Fast  grareward  each  winding  road  tends  I 
The  sharers  of  camp-life,  the  rirals  for  fsme, 

Here  mingle,  whaterer  their  grade, 
Awaiting  the  summons  which  calls  them  by  name. 

To  march  to  the  final  parade. 

*  They  rest  in  the  cold  ranlt,  the  grare  and  the  tomb: 

No  marble  need  tell  where  each  lies. 
For  we  '11  see  one  another  in  youth's  brightest  bloom, 

When  our  CxrTXin  shall  bid  us  arise. 
Ah  I  would  that  we  all  could  lie  down  round  one  stone, 

Companions  in  friendship  and  lore. 
And  wait  for  the  signal  which  comes  firom  God's  throne, 

To  mount  to  the  ramparts  aboye.  B.  •.  Ol' 

Let  US  hear  from  *  K  S.  0/  again.  -  -  -  There  are  oertain  *  argumentB,*  so 
called,  that  might  he  easily  controverted,  if  'the  principle'  were  made  '  patent' 
(to  use  a  hackneyed  and  not  oYer-felicitous  term)  to  the  human  under- 
standing. A  friend  mentioned  to  us  a  case  in  point,  up  in  old  Saxatogai  the 
other  day.  Some  one  had  made  the  apothegmic  remark :  *  Two  wrongB  do  n*t 
make  a  right'  *  Sometimes  they  do,'  interposed  a  seedy-looking  by-Btaader, 
with  a  deown-east  nasal  twang :  *  they  did  with  me  once.*  *  How  was  that  V 
asked  his  interlocutor :  *  it  is  ag'in  the  very  natur*  of  things.'  '  €^  *t  he^ 
that :  there  was  a  fellow  passed  onto  mo  once  a  one-dollar  bill,  and  it  was  m 
counterfeit  Was  n't  that  wrong  ?'  *  Certainly  it  was  wrong,  if  he  hnew  it 
to  be  a  counterfeit'  *  Wal,  expect  he  did :  /  did,  any  way,  when  I  passed  it 
onto  another  chap.  Neow  wasn't  that  wrong?'  'Wrong I — of  oomae: 
very  wrong.'  '  Wal,  it  made  me  'all  right! ' '  was  the  triumphant  rejoindflt: 
'  so  two  wrongs  dooa  make  a  right,  sometimes ! '  The  'argumait'  was  ended 
by  this  precious  illustration!  -  -  -  Tns  annexed,  which  announces  m 
sometimes  questioned  fact,  is  attributed,  in  the  professional  journal  wheooe  we 
take  it,  to  '  a  distinguished  medical  authority : '  'It  is  a  popular  enor  to  np- 
pose  that  scholars  and  literary  men  are  shorter  lived  than  other  men.  Baft  the 
fact  is,  '  on  the  contrary,  quite  the  reverse.'  Consider  for  a  moment  that  ihe  elmi^ 
compared  with  what  are  called  the  '  professions,'  Ls  a  small  one,  and,  ooiii|Mrad 
with  the  '  trades,'  is  very  small  indeed ;  and  then  mark  the  result  Hazdly  an  cnit 
nent  author  of  modem  times  but  affords  an  example  of  longevity.  Braov  and 
Keats,  it  is  true,  died  young  —  the  latter  by  consumption,  the  fimner  bj  ine- 
gularitics  that  would  have  killed  any  body.  But  Wordsworth,  Southxt,  Teak 
MooKE,  and  Jasies  Montoohery,  lived  to  an  advanced  age.  Rooaaa^  aft  Ue 
decease,  was  above  ninety,  and  De  Quincey,  Walter  Savage  Laiomi^  and 
Hi'MBoi.DT,  are  still  alive  and  at  work,  at  past  three-score  and  ten.  Our  own 
country  furnishes  similar  examples  in  Siluman,  Irving,  Halleck,  and  FUa* 
PONT  —  all  old  men,  but  still  strong  in  health  and  mental  vigor.  The  tnifli  ^ 
men  oftcner  nist  out  than  wear  out ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  habStosl  am^ 
til  employment  tends  to  keep  the  body  young,  both  in  fiict  and  in  appearaaoK* 
Unanswerable  fact  no  doubt  -  -  -  Tub  subjoined  postscript  of  a  latter  te 
the  Editok,  from  a  Connecticut  correspondent,  has  somewhat  sorprised 
'  For  why  V '  Because,  where  such  men  a.s  IIenky  Barnard  have  labored 
successfully  for  the  extension  of  the  blessings  of  common  schools,  such  things 
' ought  not  so  to  bo : '  'Speaking  of  the  tender  passion :  our  hostler  is  m  lovek 


1868.]  JEditor'8  Table.  826 

For  the  last  three  hours  he  has  been  inditing  a  letter  to  his  Dulcinea,  who 
lives  in  Goshen,  Conn.  He  has  just  come  in  to  inquire  if  he  has  *got  the  di- 
rections on  right'  As  the  subscriber  liveth,  he  has  spelled  that  ancient  town 
Ghotion  I '  This  is  almost  equal  to  Yellowplusii  :  *  Gentil  reader,  ave  you 
ever  been  on  the  otion  ?  —  *  the  sea,  the  sea,  the  hopen  sea,'  &s  Baknet 
Cromwell  the  poeck  sings  ?'---*  Doubtless  few  persons  are  aware,' 
writes  an  IllinoLs  correspondent,  'that  the  cuirent  phrase,  ''Too  much  Pork  f of 
a  Shilling^^  had  its  origin  in  the  experience  of  one  who  for  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury has  been  one  of  our  best-known  literary  ceJebrites.  It  came  into  exist- 
ence in  this  wise :  The  gentleman  in  question,  then  a  youth  of  twelve  or  four- 
teen, was  a  home-pupil  with  Rev.  Dr.  M ,  of  C ^  New-Hampshire. 

On  the  Fourth  of  July,  the  festivities  of  the  day  were  to  consist  of  a  fishing- 
party  on  the  Merrimack,  with  a  dinner  in  a  grove  on  the  river's  bank.  The 
dinner  was  preordained  to  consist  of  the  fish  caught  by  the  party,  fried  with 
slices  of  salt  pork,  coupled  with  a  suitable  addendum  of  punch,  the  popular 
beverage  of  the  times.  The  fishing  of  the  day,  as  might  have  been  expected 
WBS  not  over-successful,  and  the  prandial  honoi's  were  done  with  the  pork  and 
the  punch.  Wlien  our  young  participant  in  the  feast  thus  abridged,  reached 
the  door  of  his  worthy  preceptor,  he  was  decidedly  the  worse  for  something^  as 

was  manifest  in  his  gait  and  utterance.     *  Why,  N ^,'  exclaimed  the  as 

tounded  Doctor,  *how  could  you  get  so  *  excited  ?' '     *  It  was  the  pork  —  the 

pork,   Sir  —  taken  on  an  empty  stomach.'     *But  N ^,'   continued  the 

Domine,  alarmed  on  another  score,  *  have  you  spent  all  your  pocket-money  ? ' 
*  Oh  I  no.  Sir,  I  only  spent  a  shilling ;  but  —  but.  Sir,  there  was  too  much  porh 
for  a  shilling  I  ^    You  can  learn  at '  Idlewild,'  above  you  on  the  Hudson, 

*  Whether  or  no 
These  things  be  so.' 

I  pronoimce  it  to  be  'founded."  -  -  -  Did  you  ever  remark,  reader,  the 
curious  kind  of  wandering  which  characterizes  a  rail-road  passenger,  on  awak- 
ing  fipom  a  long  nap  in  the  cars,  on  a  hot  summer's  day  ?  If  you  have,  you 
wDl  appreciate  a  circumstance  mentioned  to  us  by  an  entertaining  friend  the 
other  day  in  the  country.  A  fellow-passenger,  who  had  *  laid  himself  out '  on  one 
of  the  wide  unoccupied  seats  of  the  Erie  Railroad  cars,  (there  are  a  good  many 
of  that  kind  'about  these  days,')  had  fallen  asleep,  and  snoozed  for  two  hours. 
At  length,  however,  when  the  engineer  suddenly  '  drew  rein '  on  the  iron- 
horse  at  a  station,  the  sleeper  slowly  aroused  himself  stretched  back,  and 
with  a  drowsy  half-groan,  yawned  until  his  head  seemed  coming  off:  at  the 
same  moment  he  caught  sight  of  a  basket  hanging  over  the  travellijig-bag  rack 
above  his  head,  and  something  coming  out  from  under  the  top-lid.  *  Wha' 
wha'  —  what  be  them ! '  he  exclaimed,  with  unmistakable  terror,  motioning 
crazily  toward  the  basket  with  his  hand.  *  It 's  pups,'  said  a  man  in  an  ad- 
joining seat  — ' a  basket  of  pups.'  '  Oh  I  —  I  was  afraid  they  was  nH!^  was 
the  reply  of  the  terrified  passenger,  accompanied  by  a  long-drawn  sigh  of  relief. 
Much  laughter  then  ensued.  -  -  -  A  good-natured  friend,  who  '  appreciates 
and  admires  the  efforts  made  in  the  Editor's  Gossipry,  to  bring  our  language 
up  to  the  modern  standard  of  Highfalutination^^  sends  us  a  translation,  from 
the  mother  tongue,  of '  The  House  that  Jack  Built'    We  present  two  illustra- 


■iiC^.^. 


1858.]  JSditor'B  Table.  827 


the  Republic  in  1849.  Among  the  legends  of  the  place  is  one  to  the  efifect  that 
he  and  the  King  of  Naples,  who  had  come  to  visit  him  in  his  exile,  went  on 
board  of  an  American  vessel  The  commander  welcomed  them  in  these  terms : 
*PoPE,  how  are  you?  Kino,  how  d'ye  do?  Here,  Lieutenant  Jones — you 
speak  French:  parley-vous  with  Pope,  while  King  and  I  go  down  and 
take  a  drink.  King,  come  an  ! '  Likely  as  not :  and  not  unlike  the  nil  ad- 
mirari  spirit  of  another  American,  who,  standing  on  Ludgato  Hill,  near  Saint 
Paul's,  said,  in  reply  to  a  friend  who  asked  him ;  '  Well,  what  do  you  think  of 
London,  now  ? '  *  Wal,  it 's  pretty  thick-settled  here  abedut  the  meetin'-  house ; 
but  I  'd  ruther  live  in  Bosting  I '  -  -  -  The  Dutch  Justice,  described  by 
Deidrich  Knickerbocker,  who  sent  his  tobacco-box  by  way  of  summons,  and 
hiB  jack-knife  as  a  warrant,  was  out-done  by  a  'cute  Yankee  younker,  in  a  small 
Tillage  in  the  western  part  of  our  ^  Empire  State.'  A  law-suit  was  coming  off 
in  the  town,  and  a  young  *  Spoon'  (as  he  is  called)  was  engaged  to  subpoena 
the  witnesses.  ^  The  roads  were  almost  impassable  on  account  of  the  mud,  and 
two  of  the  witnesses  living  some  three  or  four  miles  away,  a  bright  idea  struck 
his  muddy  pate,  and  was  forthwith  acted  upon.  He  sat  down  and  wrote  each 
a  ktter,  stating  that  a  sum  of  money  was  deposited  in  his  hands,  which  they 
oould  have  by  calling  upon  him.  They  called,  and  got  a  subpoena  and  twelve 
and  a  half  cents  each ! '  -  -  -  The  early  pcnod  at  which  each  number 
of  our  Magazine  passes  to  the  stereotyper's,  has  prevented  a  mention  in  these 
pages  of  the  recent  lamented  decease  of  our  esteemed  friend  and  frequent  cor- 
respondent, Hon.  Robert  T.  Conrad,  of  Philadelphia,  of  which  city  he  was  an 
ex-mayor.  Judge  Conrad  has  been  widely  known  for  many  years,  both  as 
an  editor,  dramatic  writer,  and  a  jurist,  and  possessed  in  a  remarkable  degree 
a  brilliancy,  fertility,  and  racincss  of  intellect,  and  a  full-hearted  generosity, 
that  made  him  the  centre  of  a  host  of  attached  friends.  He  was  a  bosom-friend 
and  for  some  time  an  editorial  associate,  of  Willis  Gatlord  Clark,  whom  he 
always  regarded  with  an  affection  '  passing  tlie  love  of  woman.'  At  last,  *  in 
death  they  are  not  divideil'  -  -  -  A  very  beautiful  thought  of  Sir 
TnoMAS  Browne  is  containc<l  in  the  annexed  brief  sentences :  *  Light,  that 
makes  things  seen,  makes  some  things  invisible.  Were  it  not  for  darkness  and 
the  shadow  of  the  earth,  the  noblest  of  creation  had  remained  unseen,  and  the 
stsrs  in  heaven  as  invisible  as  on  the  fourth  day,  when  they  were  created  above 
the  horizon  with  the  sun,  and  there  was  not  an  eye  to  behold  them.  Life  it- 
self is  but  the  shadow  of  death,  and  souls  departed  but  the  shadows  of  the  liv- 
ing. All  things  fell  under  this  name.  The  sun  itself  is  but  the  dark  simu- 
lacrum, and  light  but  the  sliadow  of  God.' 


'SiKQ-SoNO  AND  Chtt-Chat,'  OR  INCIDENTS  OF  Travbl  IK  MANX  Lands.  —  The  ftbove 
is  the  title  of  our  friend  Mr.  Stbphbn  Massett's  (  Jbbms  Pipbs,  of  Pipeville)  original 
Entertainment,  which  he  proposes  giving  at  Niblo's  ahout  the  middle  of  September. 
We  are  enabled  to  assure  the  readers  of  the  Knickbrbockbr,  that  the  diversified  nature 
of  the  Entertainment  will  gratify  and  satisfy  all  tastes.  Mr.  Massbtt  has  recently 
returned  from  India,  and  his  reminiscences  of  the  Orient  are  imbued  with  the  deep- 
est interest.  Some  of  his  recitations  we  have  never  heard  surpassed ;  while  he  is  in 
the  best  voice  for  the  vocal  portion  of  his  Entertainment. 


328  Hditor^s  IbMe.  [September, 


^  Cclanct  at  Ntto  puiltcatfons. 

Spttroeos's  Sbbmoxs:  Fourth  Skries.  —  Messrs.  ShbldoNi  Blakeuas,  avd  Oox- 
PANT  have  issued  a  fourth  volume  of  Spurgboh's  Discourses.  Its  perusal  has  con- 
firmed our  previous  impressions  of  the  author.  Of  one  thing  we  hare  become 
convinced ;  and  that  is,  that  SpDRaEox  derives  more  than  one  half  his  power,  and  hit 
influence  as  a  scrmonizer  and  pulpit  orator,  from  his  familiarity  with  the  Soripioras, 
tliat  great  store-house  of  knowledge  divine  and  human.  His  illustrations,  drawn 
from  tliis  unfailing  source,  are  almost  always  remarkably  felicitous  and  effectira. 
His  taste  is  far  from  good,  oftentimes,  when  lie  chooses  familiar  objects  to  enfi>roe , 
his  life-sketches ;  but  with  the  Bible  for  his  model,  he  seldom  foils  in  bringing  home 
a  ncene  or  a  lesson  to  the  eyes  and  minds  of  his  hearers.  Bead  this  passage,  wbioh 
has  no  *  new  thing'  in  it,  from  his  sermon  on  '  The  Parable  of  the  Ark : ' 

*  Wr  do  not  find  that  it  ever  sprung  a  leak  while  it  was  out  at  sea ;  aha  oertalnlj  nerar  vent 
into  liarbnr  to  mend  her  bottom,  lor  she  had  no  harbor  to  go  to.  We  never  read  that  NOAB 
called  up  ^hkv,  II  4M,  and  Japhkth  to  work  at  the  pumps,  nor  yet  that  they  had  any,  for  tliare 
W.1H  not  a  hit  of  leakage  about  her.  No  doubt  there  were  storms  during  that  year;  bat  we  do 
not  hour  !b:it  the  ship  was  ever  in  danger  of  being  wrecked.  The  rocks,  it  is  true,  were  too  low 
down  to  touch  her  bottom;  for  Ufct^cn  cubits  upward  did  the  waters  prevail,  and  the  moiiB- 
tuinit  were  cnyered.  Kiting  twenty-seven  feet  above  the  loftiest  mountains,  she  had  no  qiii<^ 
sand<<  to  {aur:  they  were  too  deep  below  her  keel.  Rut  of  course  she  was  ezpoMd  to  the  winds; 
sometimes  the  hurricane  might  have  rattled  against  her,  and  driven  her  along.  DoabtleM  at  i 
other  time  the  hail  beat  on  her  top,  and  the  lightnings  scarred  the  brow  of  night;  bat  the 


sailed  on :  not  one  was  cast  nut  from  lier,  nor  were  her  sailors  wearied  with  eoustant  pmnplni, 
to  keep  (lut  the  water,  or  frequtMit  repairs  to  keep  her  secure.  Though  the  woild  was  InuadatM 
and  ruined,  that  one  ark  mailed  triumphantly  above  the  waterji.  The  ark  was  safe,  and  all  wtae 
were  in  her  were  !<afe  too.  Now,  sinner,  the  Christ  I  preach  to  you,  la  such  a  ref^ura  as  tliaL 
lIiH  (i>Hpt'l  h:i!4  no  Haw  In  It.  As  the  ark  never  sank,  and  the  elements  never  prevailed  agalMt 
It,  (ti>  CiiitiST  never  failed  —  Hb  cannot  fail  —all  the  principalities  and  powers  are  sal^eot  «■!■ 
UiM.  Thdse  who  are  in  Christ  are  sheltered  safely  from  the  storm:  thej  shall  never  inrMl, 
neither  shall  any  pluck  them  out  of  His  hands.* 

In  the  same  discourse,  he  tells  his  '  beloved '  (  a  frequent  phrase  with  him  )  that 
he  counts  all  'brothers'  who  are  in  the  ark,  no  matter  to  what  denomination  of 
Christians  tlicy  may  belong :  *  Wc  cannot  expect  all  to  be  in  one  room.  The  d9- 
phants  did  not  not  live  with  the  tigers,  nor  did  the  lions  lie  down  with  the  aliMfu 
There  were  different  rooms  for  different  classes  of  creatures ;  and  it  is  a  good  thing 
that  there  are  different  denominations.  Do  not  let  me  condemn  those  who  nre  taking 
refuge  in  the  same  vessel  with  myself.'  He  calls  his  hearers'  attention  to  the  tad^ 
that  although  there  were  many  rooms  in  the  ark,  there  was  only  one  door,* 


*  *And  the  door  of  the  ark  shalt  thou  set  In  the  side  thereof.*  And  so  there  Is  onlj 
leading  into  the  arif  of  our  salvation,  and  that  ii*  Ciikist.  There  are  not  two  Ohuri  p 
one  in  one  chap<*l,  and  another  in  another.  *  If  any  man  preach  any  other  dootriae 
have  received,  let  him  be  accursed.*  There  is  hut  one  (}ospel.  We  take  in  the  righteons  ovtof  tt 
pections;  but  we  do  not  take  in  all  sections.  We  pick  out  the  godly  from  among  then  all,  M 
T^e  believe  there  is  a  remnant  in  the  vilest  of  them.  Still,  there  is  only  one  door;  and  *  hetfeaA 
cometh  not  In  by  the  door,  but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  i 
There  wafl  only  one  dour  to  the  ark.  Some  animal.H,  like  the  camelopard,  whose  bMI 
higher  than  other  animals,  might  have  to  bow  their  necks,  to  go  in  by  the  same  eatraaoe 
waddling  duck.4,  who  naturally  stoop,  even  as  they  enter  a  barn ;  and  so,  some  of  thaloAy  i 
of  this  world  mu:it  bend  their  heads,  if  they  would  enter  into  the  Ohurch  by  OaaifT.* 

Portions  of  this  last  illustration  may  seem  too  familiar  for  the  great  theme;  Iwl 
the  forcible  inculcation  of  the  passage  robs  it  of  this  objection.  Another  ^eoovipe^ 
*  T/u:  f^oo'i  Sh'phcrd,*  is  marked  in  parts  by  some  of  the  reverend  author's  hepylirt 
characteristics.  *  The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd,  I  shall  not  want,'  he  opens  bj  eejjiBg^ 
was  natural  to  David,  who  had  hims<>lf  been  a  shepherd-boy.  He  remembered  bov 
hi3  had  i<Ml  his  flock  by  the  waters  of  Jordan  in  the  warm  summer,  and  how  he  bed 
mad"^  them  Ho  down  in  shady  nooks  by  the  side  of  the  river;  how,  on  snltry  daj% 
lit'  had  led  thcin  on  the  ]ii(;h  hills,  that  they  mi<;ht  feel  the  cool  air;  and  how,  when 
llie  winter  had  set  in,  ho  led  thorn  into  the  valleys,  where  they  might  be  hidden  from 
the  stonuy  bla<<t ;  he  rr'nombored  the  tender  care  with  which  he  protected  the  InmbSj 
and  how  he  licd  tended  the  wounded  of  the  flock,' 


1868.] 


JEdUor'8  Tabk.  323 


joa,  which  ia  contained  in  the  accompanying  paper^  and  which  you  will  oblige  me 
by  disposing  of  as  you  think  proper. 

*  There  were  other  faces  at  the  Academy  of  Design  which  greatly  interested  me, 
beside  William  H.  Prescott*s  and  Duncan  iNGHAnAM's,  especially  as  they  ex- 
hibited evidences  of  beauty,  genius,  talent,  and  improvement  in  those  whom  I 
highly  prize :  but,  as  they  belong  more  particularly  to  the  present,  and  as  I  am 
now  considering  the  past,  I  leave  them  for  the  future.    Believe  me, 

*  Ever  yours,  Tenaciously, 
'JTtf  10  -  York^  «/iMM,  21«<,  1858.  a.  6.  o. 

'  Cccuninoollf  dKatttrtnjSB . 

*  *  Ihs  friends  of  my  boyhood,  oh !  where  are  they  gone  ?  * 

Thus  spoke  my  sad  heart  as  I  strayed 
By  a  freshly-made  grave,  near  a  path-way  well  worn, 

In  the  midst  of  a  beautiful  glade. 
*T  was  May-day —  all  nature  had  put  on  new  life, 

And  smiled  in  the  white-blossomed  trees ; 
The  sephyr  that  fanned  me,  with  perfume  was  rife. 

And  gently  blew  landward  the  breese. 

*  In  full  view  before  me,  the  island-gemmed  bay 

Was  sparkling  beneath  the  sun's  glance ; 
By  fort  and  by  ferry  the  myriad  barks  play. 

Or  speed  on  their  rapid  advance : 
Around  me,  the  emblems  of  mortals  at  rest, 

Were  gleaming  on  hill-side  and  plain, 
How  strange  that  my  heart  with  new  pain  was  oppressed 

As  drew  near  a  funereal  train. 

*  Oft,  oft  had  I  witnessed  the  pageant  of  wo. 

Unmoved  by  the  mourner's  dull  tread ; 
Heard  tremulous  voices  repeat,  sad  and  slow. 

The  last  solemn  prayer  o'er  the  dead ; 
Then  why  should  that  out-gush  of  sorrow  and  tears 

Cause  my  soul  thus  with  anguish  to  strive  ? 
Ah !  memory  leaps  over  the  chasm  of  years, 

And  scenes  in  my  young  life  revive. 

*  I  see  in  that  concourse  the  last  of  a  band 

Of  comrades,  who  entered,  with  me, 
On  the  battle  of  life,  with  all  means  at  command, 

To  cope  with  its  tolls  manfully : 
Aud  here,  close  at  hand,  in  the  tomb's  cold  embrace, 

The  most  of  them  refuge  have  found, 
Wliile  others  from  distance  their  home-course  will  trace, 

When  only  the  last  trump  shall  sound. 

*  Bat  whose  is  the  form  they  have  brought  to  the  grave. 

Surrounded  by  bearers  well  known  f 
'T  is  one  of  the  first  of  tlie  manly  and  brave. 

Whom  Dkath  has  just  sealed  for  his  own. 
I  knew  him  a  boy  —  in  the  spring-time  of  life 

How  oft  have  we  stood  side  by  side ! 
I  knew  him  long  after,  a  hero  in  strife. 

By  the  far  Mississippi's  swift  tide. 

How  proud  was  his  bearing,  how  buoyant  his  step  I 

Uis  frame  was  of  Nature's  best  mould ; 
His  laugh  was  Uie  gayest,  the  smile  on  his  lip 

K'er  told  of  a  soul  free  and  bold. 
In  the  roll  of  young  soldiers  a  leader  was  he— 

On  the  green,  with  a  maid  by  his  side. 
None  more  gallant  with  fair-one  or  mess-mate  could  be, 

None  more  faithful  by  each  to  abide. 

*  He  sank  far  away  and  beneath  a  strange  sky. 

No  loving  companion  was  near. 
No  children  leant  o'er  him  to  catch  his  last  sigh. 

But  now  their  tears  rain  on  his  bier. 
Ah  I  ye  who  return  from  sojourning  abroad, 

Do  you  long  your  old  compeers  to  greet? 
The  loved  of  your  young  hearts  ?  —  go  follow  the  road 

To  Qreenwood's  fast-filling  retreat  I 


330  Editor's  TMe.  [September,  1858. 

James's  '  Lord  Montagu's  Pagk.' — As  the  Knickbbbockkb  is  ready  for  Mr.  Gbat*s 
stcrcotypcrs  one  mouth  iu  oUrance  of  its  date,  this  last  work  of  Mr.  Jambs  will  doubt- 
less have  secured  a  ^vide  perusal,  before  the  present  number  will  hare  been  issued. 
Such  of  oar  readers,  however,  as  may  not  have  enjoyed  this  pleasure,  will  find  in  the 
following  a  comprehensive  nsumk  of  the  work  in  question : 

*  Tub  Lord  Montagit,  whose  Page  Is  the  hero  of  this  capital  book,  is  the  associate  and  intimate 
fricDd  of  the  famous  Dcke  of  HncKiNunAX,  though  the  former  does  not  flgara  at  any  great  length, 
and  thu  latter  '\^  not  introduced  at  all.  Edwakd  Lamodalk,  the  Page,  or  Bfaiter  Nid,  ai  !m  is 
generally  teniicd,  carves  his  own  way  to  diei'inction  in  serrice  that  Is  mostly  rendered  apart.  He 
Is  intrusted  with  dispatches  to  Rochelle,  just  at  the  commencement  of  the  memorable  eiege  by 
RicnEi.iKC  and  Loniii  XIII.,  and  chance  throws  him  into  frequent  intercourse  with  the  great  (ordi- 
nal of  France  him-telf,  and  into  an  unconscious  aiding  of  hi4  schemes.  Without  dcTiaUng,  In  fact, 
from  his  duty  to  his  master,  his  country,  or  his  religion,  he  becomes  a  proteg6  of  Ricbbubit;  and 
the  historical  interest  of  ttie  talc  mainly  turns  upon  Mr.  James's  new  and  ndlder  riew  of  Richi- 
liec'h  character  and  motives.  The  author  thinks  that  he  scarcely  did  him  Justice  in  one  of  hia 
own  earlier  novels,  which  bore  the  Cardinars  name,  and  herein,  without  falsifying  the  tmth, 
make.s  an  atn&nde  by  no  means  unacceptable.  The  new  portraiture,  though  in  lighter  e<dori 
than  of  yore,  is  sketched  with  a  master's  hand ;  as  are  also  the  mere  outllnea  of  sereral  real  per- 
sonay;os  of  thu  time,  such  as  the  Pkixib  dx  Soubisb,  the  Due  ok  Bohah,  the  Ducbmb  !>■  Chkt- 
BRU8K,  and  Uurro.v,  the  VHliant  defender  i»f  Rochelle.  The  love  portion  is  pretty,  and  fkill  of  un- 
expected turns ;  tlie  wind-up  is  very  gracefuL  The  scenery  is  for  the  most  part  Vreneh,  and 
shows  Mr.  James's  familiarity  with  that  land.' 

*  MoiTKT  Yebxon  Ladies'  Associatiox  of  thb  Union.  —  Our  readers  will  hsTe 
been  made  aware,  ere  this,  of  the  character  of  this  Association  for  the  purchase  of 
Mount  Vernon,  and  Washington's  Tomb.    The  following  are  the  lady-offioers  of  the 

Association : 

BEGBNT. 

Miss  Ann  Pambla  CuNNnrouAM,  8oath*Carolina. 

TICB-BBOBNTS. 

Mrs.  Anna  Goba  Brrcnii,      ...       For  Yirglnia,  Riehmond. 
Mr.i.  Alice  H.  Dickinson,  -       -       .       .     "     North-Carolina,  Wilmington. 
Mrs.  PiiiLOOLRA  Edobwobth  Evk,  -       "     Georgia,  Aoguata, 

Mr?.  O0TA.VIA  Walton  Le  Vert,        -       •    "     Alabama,  Mobile. 
Mrs.  Catharine  Mo  Willie,     ..."     Mississippi,  Jackson. 
Mrs.  Maroarbt  S.  Morsk,  .       .       .        .    "    Louisiana,  New-Orleana. 
Mrs.  May  KirTLEooK  Fouo,     .       .       .       **     Tennessee,  Nashville. 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  M.  Walton,      -        .       .    **     Missouri,  St.  Louis. 
Miss  May  Morris  Hamilton,   .       .       .       *•    New-York,  New-Tork  Oltj. 
Mrs.  Louisa  Inoerholl  Orrenduoh,  -       -    **     Massachusetts,  Boston. 
Q.  W.  B1GO8,  Esq,  Treasurer,  Washington  City. 

New  Music  from  Messrs.  Uall  and  Son.  —  We  are  indebted  to  the  conrtesy  of  Mr. 
Warren  Hill,  who  has  charge  of  the  musical  department  of  the  widely-known  and 
popular  establishment  of  Messrs.  IIall  and  Son,  comer  of  Park-Place  and  Broad- 
way, for  the  following  pieces  of  music,  which  we  have  *  heard  praised,  tad  tbat 
highly,  too,'  by  the  musical  members  of  our  cottage-home : '  Summer  Nigfafs  CarMi|' 
by  W.  Vincent  Wallace  :  Variations  of  Wallace  :  *  Happy  Birdling:'  'LoTO  and 
Memory : '  and  '  Smile  On,'  by  Charles  Grobb.  The  same  publishen  hare  iaaoad 
the  following  songs  of  Mr.  Stephen  Massett,  the  well-known  and  popular  ToeaUiC 
and  composer :  '  Take  Back  the  Ring : '  the  words  by  Jambs  Linex,  Esq.,  of 
Francisco;  and  six  ballads  that  met  with  such  success  in  England,  and  war 
published  by  Cramer,  Addison,  and  Bbalb,  of  London:  *When  the  moon  on  the 
Lake  is  Beaming : '  '  I  Remember : '  'A  Sabbath  Scene : '  <  It  is  Not  as  it  Uaad  to  Ba:' 
'  I  'U  Ijook  for  Thee,  Mart  : '  and  *  I  would  not  have  Thee  young  Again.'  Theio  OOB- 
positions  cannot  fail  to  be  popular  in  this  country;  and  when  our  frianda  Iforffa, . 
South,  East,  and  West  shall  hear  *  Colonel  Pipes  '  sing  them,  as  we  have  dona^  Hbtf 
will,  we  think,  admit  the  justice  of  this  adyancc  criticism. 

BfouNT  Washington  Collegiate  Ixstititr.  ^-Messrs.  Clarke  and  FAKHZir^  of  the 
Mount.  Wa*hinyton  CoUufiatt  Institute,  are  monthly  adding  to  the  reputation  of  their 
extensive  and  well-known  school.  In  February  the  pupils,  by  means  of  a  charity  ex- 
hibition, raised  nearly  three  hundred  dollars  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor.  An  Omni' 
bus  is  employed  daily  to  carry  the  younger  pupils  to  and  from  the  schooL 


■iir-^cJkj. 


THE    KNICKERBOCKER. 


Vol.    LII.  OCTOBER,    1858.  No.    4. 


FBASEB        RIVER. 

California  and  Australia  owe  their  existence  as  populous  States 
to  the  gold  in  their  rivers  and  rocks.  British  Columbia  owes  to 
the  same  cause  the  sudden  growth  of  its  population  from  a  few 
hundreds  to  many  thousands.  Events  like  these,  which  have  oc- 
curred within  a  boy's  remembrance,  are  nothing  new  in  the  history 
of  the  world.  Cupidity,  the  lust  for  gold,  the  desire  for  great 
wealth  with  little  labor,  have  both  peopled  and  discovered  States. 
Not  to  pass  beyond  the  history  of  our  own  continent,  the  bravery 
and  daring  of  the  old  Spanish  adventurers  were  inspired  by  the 
same  desire.  With  the  visions  of  abundance  which  Ponce  de 
Leon  saw,  as  the  groves  of  Florida  rose  before  him  in  the  west, 
on  that  Easter  Sunday,  Tradition  and  Poetry  have  mingled  some 
visions  of  resurrection,  and  pictured  the  aged  Spaniard  searching 
after  a  secret  fountain  of  youth,  in  which  to  bathe  and  draw  the 
forces  of  a  fresh  life.  But  it  was  '  the  wealth  of  Ind,'  conquest, 
and  treasure  which  drew  the  long  line  of  adventurers  who  suc- 
ceeded him  —  Vasquez  de  Ayllon,  Gomez,  Pamphilo  de  Narvaez, 
De  Soto,  descending  upon  the  Atlantic  coast,  and  De  Cabrillo  and 
his  pilot,  Ferrelo,  coasting  the  Pacific  shore.  Even  with  the  purer 
purposes  of  the  Plymouth,  Maryland,  and  Virginian  colonists  were 
mingled  some  baser  instincts.  But  in  the  grand  result,  all  these 
movmg  impulses,  of  however  base  an  origin,  whether  in  the  Span- 
iard, the  Frenchman,  or  the  Englishman,  have  been  overrtiled  in 
a  more  beneficent  disposition  of  events ;  and  out  of  the  perplexing 
and  difficult  problem  of  mingled  good  and  evil  arose,  in  due  time, 
the  clear  solution  —  a  new  world. 

A  course  of  events,  in  some  sort  like  these,  though  on  a  smaller 
scale,  has  been  the  history  of  Australia  and  California.  It  requires 
nothing  of  prophetic  ken,  and  little  of  sagacity,  to  foretell  the 
same  result  in  British  Columbia ;  and  if  the  discoveries  of  gold  in 
the  Eraser  River  region  are  judged  to  be  the  beginning  of  a  series 

VOL.  ui.  22 


332  IfVaser  River,  [October, 

of  events  of  even  greater  significance  and  importance  than  any 
series  which  include  the  history  of  our  own  first  Pacific  State,  or 
that  of  Great  Britain's  island  continent,  such  a  judgment  is  clearly 
compelled,  by  a  due  consideration  of  the  geographical  character 
and  position,  and  the  political  relations  of  the  colony  in  which 
those  discoveries  have  been  made,  and  is  in  no  respect  inflamed  by 
the  fever  which  possessed  the  Csdifomians  for  a  brief  season,  nor 
even  by  the  belief  that  the  gold-bearing  regions  of  British  Ame- 
rica will  so  much  as  approach  those  of  the  United  States,  in  rich- 
ness or  extent. 

British  Columbia,  which  includes  the  Fraser  River  region,  may 
be  roughly  described  as  that  portion  of  British  America  west  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  between  latitudes  49®  and  66<>  north, 
and  including  Queen  Charlotte's  and  all  other  adjacent  islands, 
excepting  Vancouver's.  Little  was  ever  known  of  Fraser  River, 
which,  with  its  tributaries,  is  the  largest  river  of  the  colony,  till 
1793,  when  it  was  discovered  and  reported  to  the  British  Govern- 
ment by  Alexander  McKenzie.  Captain  Simon  Fraser,  an  em- 
ploye of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  traced  its  course  for  six  hun- 
dred miles,  in  the  year  1812 :  and  from  him  the  river  has  taken  its 
name.  He  committed  suicide  twenty  years  ago  in  San-Francisco ; 
and  when  excavations  were  making  for  new  streets  a  few  years 
since,  in  a  place  afterward  called  Commercial-street,  the  old  man's 
coffin  was  by  chance  exhumed. 

In  1855,  discoveries  of  gold  were  made  near  Fort  Colville,  which 
is  a  few  miles  south  of  the  international  line,  on  a  branch  of  the 
Columbia  River  and  in  Washington  Territory.  The  Indian  diffi- 
culties in  that  quarter,  then  and  since,  have  prevented  an  extensive 
working  of  them,  or  a  careful  estimate  of  their  value.  When 
these  difficulties  had  partialljr  ceased,  however,  some  persons  who 
knew  the  richness  of  the  mmes,  ti-ied  to  reach  them  by  the  way 
of  Fraser  River  and  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  trail  from  Fort 
Langley  to  Fort  Colville.  The  current  rumors  are,  that  it  was 
durinff  this  ascent  of  Fraser  River,  on  the  way  to  the  mines  in 
Washmgton  Territory,  that  the  discoveries  of  gold  in  its  vicinity 
were  made.  Douglas,  the  Governor  of  Vancouver's  Island,  com- 
municated  the  fact  to  the  Government  in  1856,  and  speaks  of  the 
discoveries  as  having  been  made  on  the  upper  waters  of  the  Colom- 
bia, in  British  Territory.* 

*  Thi  Hudson's  Bat  Company  offered  protection  against  the  Indians  to  persons  ffof  nc  ap  by  way 
of  Fraser  River,  and  the  United  States  gave  none  on  any  of  the  routes  through  Washin^n  Ter- 
ritory. Therefore,  these  miners  preferred  the  northern  route,  and  when  gold  was  discovered  tlier* 
In  apparent  abundance,  a  rush  or  emigration  of  course  ensued.    Col.  Btkptoi  was  on  bis  way  to 

frotect  the  miners  at  Fort  Colville.  His  defeat  is  not  to  be  wondered  at.  Good  faith  with  tb« 
ndlann  would  have  saved  it  all;  saved,  too,  the  long,  bloody,  and  expensive  Indian  war  whlA 
that  defeat  is  initiating.  Contrary  to  established  usage  and  to  natural  right,  the  United  Stafeea 
have  assumed  to  grant  absolutely  the  lands  of  the  Indians  In  those  two  territories,  wlibont  {MVTioos 
purchase  firom  them.  They  are  driven  hither  and  thither  by  white  settlers  until  they  bave  Iltlto 
means  of  support,  and  at  length  the  treaties  negotiated  by  authorized  agents  of  the  government  la 
which  some  small  patches  of  their  own  territory  are  secured  tar  them,  are  either  rejected,  or  pniaed 
over  In  silence  and  forgotten.  Five  treaties  with  these  Indians  alone  remained  unacted  npcm 
when  the  last  Congress  atiUoumed.  Who  can  blame  them  for  distrusting  the  good  faith  of  our 
government  or  their  agents  In  making  treaties  at  all  f  Extensive  preparadons  had  been  made  on 
the  Oolumbia  River  for  a  road  to  the  Colville  mines,  from  PorUand,  the  Dallea,  and  Fort  Walli^ 


1858.]  Praser  Miver.  333 

A  Scotchman  named  Adams,  an  old  California  miner,  and  a 
party  of  three  sailors,  are  said  to  have  been  the  only  white  per- 
sons at  the  mines  daring  the  last  winter.    Early  in  the  spring,  the 
San-Francisco  papers  began  to  publish  rumors  of  remarkable  suc- 
cesses in  suri^ce-diggings  on  this  remote  and  almost  unknown  river. 
The  rumors  grew ;  a  few  old  miners  hanging  about  San-Frailbisco, 
and  a  hundred  or  two  from  Oregon  and  Washington  Territories, 
who  had  experience  but  no  capital,  made  their  way  thither,  and 
found  very  rich  surface-diggings.    Their  success  reached  therears 
of  others,  who,  like  them,  had  experience,  but  no  capital  to  build 
the  machines  without  which  mining  is  unprofitable,  now  that  the 
surface-diggings  are  removed,  in  California.    Presently  the  crowd 
of  emigrants  began  to  swell  to  larger  numbers ;  a  line  of  steamers 
to  Victoria,  the  capital  of  Vancouver's  Island,  was  started,  other 
lines  were  speedily  added,  and  then  every  available  ship  or  boat, 
new,  or  cast  aside  as  too  poor  for  other  lines,  was  chartered  for 
the  same  purpose.     Emigrants  from  all  the  towns  and  counties  in 
California  came  pouring  down  to  San-Francisco  by  hundreds  and 
thousands ;  property  fell,  and  labor  rose  in  value ;  San-Francisco 
alone  profited,  and  all  other  places  in  California  suffered  seriously ; 
and  still  the  emigration  went  on,  each  week  doubling  the  number 
of  the  week  before.     From  April  first  to  June  twenty-first, 
over  fifteen  thousand  people  left  CaUfomia;  up  to  July  fifth, 
twenty-five  thousand  had  left,  each  at  an  average  expense  of  two  hun- 
dred dollars  a  head.    During  this  brief  period,  ten  steamers,  making 
the  round  trip  between  San-Francisco  and  Victoria  in  ten  days,  had 
been  plying  back  and  forth  at  their  best  speed,  taking  five  hun- 
dred passengers  and  fall  freights  up,  with  only  thirty  passengers 
and  no  freight  down.     Clipper-ships,  and  ships  that  were  not  clip- 
per-built, in  scores,  were   crowded   alike  —  the   Custom-House 
sometimes  clearing  seven  in  a  day.     Many  of  the  steamers  and 
vessels  went  up  with  men  huddled  together  like  sheep  —  so  full 
that  all  could  not  sit  or  lie  down  together,  and  had  to  take  turns 
at  the  feeding-tables  and  at  the  soft  six-feet-by-two  bed  of  pine-plank 
on  deck.    All  this  went  on  for  months,  the  California  papers,  es- 
pecially those  of  the  interior,  meanwhile  decrying  the  value  of  the 
new  diggings,  and  describing  the  country  as  cold,  barren,  and  in- 
hospitable, and  the  persons  who  went  as  poor  deluded  fools. 
But  the  mania  possessed  all  classes.     Nothing  else  was  discussed 
in  the  prints,  nothing  else  talked  of  on  the  street ;  all  the  merchants 
labelled  their  goods  'for  Fraser  River:'  there  were  Eraser  River 
clothes  and  Fraser  River  hats,  Fraser  River  shovels  and  crowbars, 
Fraser  River  tents  and  provisions,  Fraser  River  clocks,  watches, 
and  fish-lines,  and  Fraser  River  bedsteads,  literature,  and  soda- 
water.    Nothing  was  salable  except  it  was  labelled  'Eraser  River.' 
Late  in  July,  the  reaction  came,  and  the  tide  turned ;  but  not 

WaU&  Who  can  wonder  that,  seeing  an  engineering  partj  making  a  road  tfaroogh  the  heart  of 
thcAr  territory,  theee  Indians  concluded  they  were  to  oe  cheated  oat  of  their  laads,  and  driven 
away  as  their  fathers  had  been  before  them  ? 


834  Fraser  Hiver.  [October, 

until  California  had  been  drained  of  half  a  hundred  thousand  of 
its  population. 

Victoria,  Port  Townsend,  Whatcome,  Sehome,  and  all  the  other 
ports  in  the  vicinity  of  Eraser  River,  felt  the  extraordinary  im- 
pulse of  this  emigration.  Lots  in  Victoria  and  Esquimault  went  up 
to  &Bulous  prices  faster  than  those  of  Sacramento  had  gone  down. 
Excepting  the  gold  dust,  Mexican  dollars,  and  the  ffaim>ling,  &ui- 
Fi*ancisco  in  1849  was  reproduced  on  Yancouyer's  Island. 

rf^  to  the  time  of  writing,  the  emigration  from  the  Atlantic 
States  has  not  been  very  large,  though  it  is  rapidly  increaaing. 
The  last  few  California  steamers  have  gone  out  crowded  to  over^ 
flowing,  and  the  tickets,  suffered  to  get  into  the  hands  of  specu- 
lators, have  doubled  and  trebled  upon  the  usual  price.  Com- 
panies for  Fraser  River  are  forming  in  all  the  large  seaport  and 
inland  cities,  and  in  many  of  the  smaller  towns.  £2yery  oonuner- 
cial  paper  has  its  advertisements  of  Fraser  River  ventures. 

St.  Louis  has  sent  out  several  companies  over-land  to  the  new 
mines ;  Philadelphia  and  Chicago,  likewise ;  and  St.  Paul,  in  ICn- 
uesota,  while  domgthe  same  thmg,  is  urging  the  importance  of  a 
Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  and  threatening  to  help  the  British 
build  one  through  the  valley  of  the  Saskatchewan,  unless  the  needs 
of  the  North-west  are  fSurly  considered,  as  they  notoriously  have 
not  been  hitherto,  in  the  determination  of  its  eastern  terminus. 

The  approach  to  the  gold  regions  from  the  Pacific  is  through 
the  Straits  of  Juan  de  Fuca,  to  the  north  of  which  lies  Vancou- 
ver's Island,  and  to  the  south  Washington  Territory.  The  southern 
shore  of  the  Straits,  which  are  named  after  an  ancient  mariner  who 
visited  these  seas  in  advance  of  Captfdn  Cook,  is  in  latitude  48^, 
one  degree  south  of  the  international  boundary.  The  entrance. of 
the  Straits  is  twelve  miles  across.  At  the  south-eastern  part  of 
Vancouver's  Island  they  are  near  twenty  miles  wide.  These  dis» 
tances,  however,  seem  smaller  from  the  high,  bold  character  (tf  the 
hills  or  mountains  on  either  side.  About  one  hundred  miles  from 
the  Pacific,  on  the  inside  of  Vancouver's  Island,  and  the  norih 
side  of  the  Straits,  is  Victoria,  the  seat  of  government.  Nearly 
the  same  distance  from  the  Pacific,  on  the  opposite  side,  in  Wash- 
ington Territory,  is  Port  Townsend,  the  port  of  entir  tcft  the 
Puget  Sound  district,  and  the  recent  unsuccessful  rival  of  Victoria 
for  the  honors  of  the  metropolis  of  the  region. 

Both  places  are  equally  near  to  Fraser  River  and  Bellmgham 
Bay,  the  latter  distant  about  fifW-five  miles.  The  Gulf  of  Gtooi^ 
separates  Vancouver's  Island  nrom  the  mainland  on  the  west. 
Into  this  Gulf  Fraser  River  empties,  a  few  miles  nordi  of  latitade 
49^,  the  international  boundary,  and  fifty  miles  from  BeUingham 
Bay.  For  a  few  miles  from  its  mouth,  its  course  is  nearly  east  md 
west,  and  for  the  remainmg  part,  it  deflects  very  consideimUj  to 
the  north,  taking  its  rise  in  the  western  slope  of  the  Rodr^  Moun- 
tain range.  One  of  its  principal  tributaries,  flowing  in  m>m  the 
south,  is  Thompson's  River,  where  also  gold  is  said  to  exist. 


1858.]  Fraaer  River.  335 

From  Garry  Point,  the  north  headland  of  the  mouth  of  Fraser 
River,  to  Fort  Langley,  it  is  thirty  miles.  Here  the  river  averages 
halfa-mile  in  width,  and  is  navigable  for  a  ship  of  the  line  even 
for  fifty  miles.  The  main  difficulty  in  passing  the  channel,  is  from 
some  sand-heads,  which  lie  about  its  mouth,  to  the  mainland,  a  dis- 
tance of  about  seven  miles.  The  Hudson's  Bajr  Company's  steamer 
*  Beaver '  has  made  an  annual  voyage  from  Victoria  to  Fort  Lang- 
ley  for  the  last  twenty  years,  and  recently  the  '  Otter '  has  visited 
that  station  quarterly.  Fort  Langley  will  always  be  the  head  of 
navigation  for  vessels  of  any  size.  From  Fort  Langley  to  Fort 
Hope  the  distance  is  sixty  miles.  This  part  of  the  nver  is  navi- 
gated by  steam-boats  of  light  draught.  Rapids  are  frequent,  but 
the  water  is  deep.  One  rapid  about  twenty  miles  below  Fort 
Hope,  is  especially  difficult  of  passage.  On  either  side  are  moun- 
tains and  lulls,  some  so  high  that  the  tops  are  covered  with  snow, 
and  many  of  them  as  rugged  as  the  Adirondack.  Timber  abounds 
in  the  greatest  profusion.  The  spurs  of  the  mountains  touch  the 
river,  and  green  intervales  are  between.  The  boats  cut  for  fire- 
wood the  large  trees  of  pitch-pine  which  skirt  the  shore.  Fort 
Hope,  ninety  miles  from  the  mouth  of  Fraser  River,  is  as  high  up 
as  steam-boats  go,  though  it  may  be  navigable  a  few  miles  farther. 
About  ten  miles  above  Fort  Hope  is  a  place  called  Boulder  Point, 
opposite  which  is  one  of  the  worst  rapids  in  the  river.  Canoes 
m&e  their  way  up  with  difficulty.  Fort  Yale  is  fourteen  miles 
above  Fort  Hope,  and  between  the  two,  it  is  hardly  possible  to 
propel  a  canoe  up-stream  without  the  assistance  of  a  line  from  shore. 
Two  miles  above  Fort  Yale  is  the  Devil's  Gap,  the  beginning  of  a 
long  canon.  The  walls  are  more  than  two  hundred  feet  in  height, 
and  the  water  rushes  through  its  narrow  and  broken  passage 
with  terrific  force.  The  pass  around  it,  called  Douglass  Ix)rtage, 
is  ten  miles  long.  The  water  is  said  to  rise  in  the  Canon  at  times 
from  forty  to  fifty  feet.  At  very  low  stages,  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company  get  their  goods  through  to  Fort  Thompson,  though  not 
without  the  greatest  difficulty,  by  frequent  portages,  and  by  hauling 
the  boat  from  the  shore.  From  Fort  Yale  to  the  mouth  of  Thomp- 
son's River  the  distance  is  one  hundred  and  ten  miles ;  to  Big  Fall 
is  seventy-five  miles  farther.  Beyond  Big  Fall,  small  canoes  only 
can  be  used.  The  principal  mining-ground  is  between  Fort  Yale 
and  Big  Fall,  though  it  is  continually  extending  with  the  explora- 
tion of  the  tributary  rivers.* 

Not  to  weary  the  reader  with  details,  we  may  add,  that  the  dif- 
ficulties of  the  river-route  are  in  a  great  degree  shared  by  all  the 

*  From  San-Francfaco  to  Portland,  O.  T^  the  fkre  bj  steamer  baa  been  fifteen  to  twenty-flre 
dollars;  from  Portland  to  tbe  Dalles  by  steamboat,  twelve  dolUrs.  A.t  the  Dalles  horses  can  be 
obtained  for  from  thirty  to  sixty  dollars,  from  which  point  to  tbe  mines  tbe  cost  of  travel  iB  about 
tbe  same  as  land-travel  any  where  else  In  tbe  western  terrltorleA.  From  San-Frandsoo  to  Vic- 
toria, the  fare  by  steamer  is  from  thirty  to  forty  dollars ;  from  Victoria  to  Fort  Hope,  by  the  *  Sor- 
prise  ^  or  *  Sea-Bird  *  steam-boat,  the  faro  Is  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  dollars.  Many  miners  have 
bailt  their  own  canoes  at  Victoria.  Beyond  this  point  the  expense  of  travel  ean  not  easily  be  oal- 
enlated.  By  any  route  it  is  dear,  however,  that  not  less  than  from  two  hundred  to  two  nandred 
and  fifty  doUars  cash  will  pay  the  way  for  one  person  from  San-Franoisoo  to  the  mines. 


336  Fraser  River.  [October, 

routes  starting  from  Bellingham  Bay  or  Victoria.  The  land-route 
through  Oregon  Territory  has  many  advantages.  The  distance  from 
Portland  to  the  Dalles,  by  steam-boat,  is  about  one  hundred  miles ; 
£ire,  eleven  dollars.  Here  horses  can  be  purchased,  and  the  neces- 
sary equipments.  From  the  Dalles,  the  road  strikes  out  into  the  open 
country,  skirting  the  eastern  base  of  the  cascades  to  Fort  O'Kana- 
ean,  crossing  Columbia  River  at  Priest's  Rapids,  thence  up  the 
O'Eanagan  River  to  the  Sammilkimo  River,  then  along  Xake 
O'Eanagau  to  its  head,  and  thence  north-east  to  Shuswap  Lake, 
which  supplies  one  of  the  tributaries  of  Thompson's  River.  The  db- 
tance  from  the  Dalles  by  this  route  is  three  hundred  and  thirty  miles. 
Another  route,  by  the  way  of  Walla-Walla,  lengthens  the  distance 
forty  miles.  Or,  again,  the  water-route  by  the  Columbia  may  be 
taken  as  far  as  Fort  Colville.  If  the  statement  be  a  true  one,  it  is 
a  great  argument  for  this  route,  that  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
though  having  forts  all  along  Fraser  River,  have  for  years  shipped 
their  goods  by  way  of  Fort  Vancouver,  the  Dalles,  and  Columbia 
River,  to  Fort  Colville,  and  through  the  mining  country. 

At  the  very  threshold  of  the  inquiry  as  to  the  richness  of  the 
gold-fields  and  their  extent,  we  are  staggered  by  the  most 
conflicting  accounts.  The  California  papers  teem  with  letters 
from  special  and  transient  correspondents,  from  miners  and 
the  Mends  of  miners,  and  after  sifting  the  grain  of  fact  out  of 
bushels  of  imaginative  chaff,  there  stul  remam  singular  contractic- 
tions  in  the  testimony  of  apparently  equally  well-informed  sources. 

One  writer  pronounces  the  whole  Fraser  River  excitement  a 
grand  humbug,  first  started  by  real-estate  ovmers  in  Victoria; 
another  swears  that  he  has  handled  twenty-seven  pounds  of  gold, 
the  product  of  a  few  weeks'  labor.  To-day  we  are  told  of  a  man 
who  offers  eighteen  dollars  an  ounce  for  Fraser  River  gold,  and 
cannot  get  a  grain ;  to-morrow  of  another  who  sits  with  boots,  like 
those  of  Brian  O'lann, 

*  With  the  woolly  side  out  and  the  skinny  side  in,' 

and  saturated  with  quicksilver,  swinging  in  the  stream  a  day, 
and  at  night  wrings  them  out,  and  finds  one  hundred  and  fiffy 
dollars  stuck  to  the  hair.  After  a  very  extensive  perusal  of  all  the 
testimony  which  has  appeared  in  tJie  letters  of  fraser  River  cor- 
respondents to  the  newspapers  of  California  and  of  the  Atlantic 
cities,  and  a  somewhat  careful  consideration  of  its  weight  and  of 
the  influence  of  a  mania  in  helping  gold-finders  to  see  double, 
we  arc  impelled  to  the  conclusion  that  ^old  exists  in  Fraser  River 
and  its  tnbutaries,  in  sufficient  quantities  to  make  it  an  object 
of  profitable  search  for  a  portion  of  the  year.  That  it  exists  in 
quantities  such  as  were  found  in  the  surface  diggings  of  earlv  Oali- 
fomia  days,  we  do  not  believe ;  but  that  it  pays  better  K>r  ex- 
perienced miners  who  have  not  the  capital  to  buy  the  expensive 
quartz-crushing  machines  with  which  gold  is  obtained  in  CambmiA, 
we  are  compelled  to  think. 


1868.]  Fraser  River.  337 

Reputed  discoveries,  and  the  geologic  structure  of  the  strip  of  ter- 
ritory west  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  range,  seem  to  indicate  beyond  a 
doubt  that  the  northern  boundary  of  British  Columbia  and  the  south- 
em  boundary  of  California  are  the  two  brackets  which  inclose  a  vast 
gold- producing  area  of  similar  if  not  of  equal  productiveness  in  all 
its  parts.  The  correspondence  of  Governor  Douglass  with  the 
British  Colonial  Office  and  the  officers  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, submitted  to  the  House  of  Commons,  shows  that  Governor 
Douglass,  although  he  had  been  informed  of  the  discovery  of  gold 
in  April,  1856,  has  not  up  to  this  date,  an  interval  of  more  than 
two  years,  ascertained  how  much  gold  there  is. in  the  mines,  and 
refrains  from  expressing  an' opinion  even  more  cautiously  than  we 
have  thought  proper  to  do.  To  the  British  Consul  at  San-Fran- 
cisco, however,  he  has  stated  that  the  mines  were  far  richer  than 
he  had  had  any  idea  of.  What  Governor  Douglass's  'idea  of' 
may  have  been,  we  are  not  informed.* 

In  February  last  the  Derby  ministry  came  into  power.  Sir  E. 
Bulwer  Lytton  having  the  office  of  Secretary  for  the  Colonies. 
Under  date  of  July  first,  he  communicated  to  Governor  Douglass 
a  general  approval  of  his  course  in  asserting  the  dominion  of  the 
Crown  over  this  region,  and  the  right  of  the  Crown  over  the  pre- 
cious metals.  He  instructs  him,  however,  that  it  is  no  part  of  the 
policy  of  the  Government  to  exclude  Americans  or  other  foreigners 
irom  the  gold-fields,  emphasized  the  necessity  of  caution  in  dealing 
with  the  international  questions  which  are  likely  to  arise,  and 
wherein  so  much  must  be  left  to  his  discretion. 

On  the  eighth  of  July  Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton  introduced  a  bill 
for  the  formation  and  government  of  a  colony  in  this  district,  to 
be  called  New-Caledonia,  afterward  changed  to  British  Columbia, 
both  alike  misnomers.  The  bill,  which  passed  without  opposition, 
empowers  the  Crown  for  a  period  limited  to  five  years,  to  make 

*  DrmoiTLTiiES  of  a  serloos  natare  have  been  anticipated  with  the  native  Indians  of  Britlah  Oo- 
lambia.  One  year  ago  Governor  Douolass  wrote  to  Mr.  LABGuonsRc,  the  then  Secretary  of  the 
ColonlefS  that  they  had  'taken  the  high-banded  though  probably  not  unwise  coarse,  of  eskpelling 
all  the  putlea  of  gold-diggers,  composed  chleflv  of  persons  f)*oin  the  American  territories,  who 
had  forced  an  entrance  into  their  country .*  The  Uadson^s  Bay  Company  did  not  oppose  the 
Indians  In  this  matter,  bat  allowed  their  servants  and  the  early  diggers  to  be  hustled  out,  and  to 
lose  the  reward  of  their  labors  many  times.  During  the  year  some  few  difficulties  have  occurred, 
and  there  has  been  blood  shed ;  but  whether  because  of  the  discreet  conduct  of  the  miners  or  the 
native  perception  of  their  own  permanent  Inferiority,  in  view  of  sach  an  Influx  of  a  more  power- 
ful race,  the  collisions  have  not  been  so  frequent  or  disastrous  as  were  anticipated.  It  is  clear  that 
In  a  fight  between  the  miners  and  the  Indians,  however  successful  the  latter  might  be  at  first,  in 
the  long  run  the  former  would  win,  and  eventually  the  process  of  extermination  of  a  once  pow- 
erful race,  begin  and  go  on  to  a  rapid  end. 

It  appears  from  the  commonly  received  aathoritles,  that  the  Indians  of  British  Golambla,  like 
those  of  Washington  and  Oregon  Territories,  are  fierce  and  intractable;  civilized  to  the  extent  of 
clearly  comprehending  the  distinction  between  mtum  and  iuum  ;  willing  to  steal,  yet  anxious  to 
prevent  theft  of  their  gold;  active,  brave,  well-formed,  and  skilful  in  the  use  of  weapons,  of 
which  they  have  a  good  supply.  Their  principal  article  of  food  is  salmon.  In  summer  they  live 
In  shanties  of  slabs,  and  in  winter,  in  holes  in  the  ground,  covered  with  slabs  and  dirt.  Their  min- 
ing la  rude  and  intermittent  Tbe  Indians  in  Puget's  Sound  (Chenooks)  are  said  to  be  an  inferior 
race.  Those  up  the  river  are  the  most  elevated.  The  latter  demand  chastity  of  their  women, 
build  forts  large  enough  to  hold  six  or  seven  hundred  families,  and  canoes  that  will  hold  a  hundred 
persons.  They  use  little  paint  and  no  tattoo.  There  are  two  principal  tribes,  and  these  hate  each 
other  as  badly  as  CooPKRa  Delawares  and  Hurons.  The  number  of  Indians  in  British  Columbia 
it  la  impossible  to  compute.  Excepting  the  few  factors  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  fJompany,  they  have 
teen  the  only  inhabitants.  Tbe  inhabitants  of  Washington  and  Oregon  Territories  number  about 
89,T12.    There  are  nearly  as  many  to  the  square  mile  in  the  more  northern  territory. 


338  leaser  River.  [October, 

laws  for  the  district  by  order  in  council  and  to  establish  a  l^ida- 
tare ;  such  legislature  to  be  in  the  first  instance  the  goremor  slcme, 
but  with  power  to  the  Crown  bjr  itself  or  through  the  Govemor, 
to  establish  a  nominated  council  and  a  representatlTe  asaemblj. 
We  do  not  exaggerate  in  the  least  when  we  saj  that  the  recent 
debate  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  this  bill  shows  the  present  crisis 
to  be  regarded  as  one  of  great  interest. 

The  gold  of  Australia  was  the  magnet  that  drew  saigas  thou- 
sands from  England  and  peopled  her  largest  colony.  The  gold 
in  California  drew  an  emigration  thither  which  has  createa  our 
Pacific  States.  The  gold  of  Fraser  River,  be  it  much  or  little,  has 
drawn  the  attention  of  the  world  to  the  unexampled  richneBS  of 
the  north-western  areas  of  this  continent,  and  given  already  a 
stupendous  impulse  to  their  settlement. 

V  ancouver's  Island,  from  a  hitherto  insdgnificant  existence  upon 
maps,  looms  up  in  a  not  distant  future  to  the  proportions  of  a  Bri- 
tish naval  station,  whoso  arms  may  stretch  across  the  seas  yet,  and 
grasp  a  portion  of  the  swelling  trade  with  China  and  Japan,  the 
Indian  Archipelago  and  Australia.  British  Columbia,  hitherto 
considered  an  inaccessible  and  remote  region  of  wild  territory, 
given  over  to  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company's  trade,  selfidi  and 
exclusive,  and  to  Canadian  jurisdiction,  which  was  no  jurisdiction 
at  all,  feels  the  same  impulse,  and  grows  into  the  last  link  of  a 
chain  of  British  States,  or  perhaps  of  another  united  oonfederatimi 
like  our  own,  stretching  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pftdfic  seas. 

These  will  not  be  the  results  of  a  year,  perhaps  not  of  a  decade, 
perhaps  not  of  scores  of  years.  But  if  we  consider  that  the  popu- 
lation of  the  United  States  has  grown  in  Ififty  years,  from  nve 
and  a  half  to  thirty  millions,  and  the  population  of  the  Oanadas 
from  much  less  than  two  hundred  thousand  to  over  two  minions, 
it  requires  less  than  the  foresight  of  these  British  statesmen  to  see 
that  on  events  which  now  seem  local  and  confined,  imperial  issues 
wait,  though  they  are  now  but  dimly  foreshadowed. 

Here  is  the  great  fact  of  the  north-western  areas  of  this  oonti- 
ncnt.  An  area  not  inferior  in  size  to  the  whole  United  States  east 
of  the  Mississippi,  which  is  perfectly  adapted  to  the  fullest  occor 
pation  by  cultivated  nations,  ^et  is  almost  wholly  unoccupied,  lies 
west  of  the  ninety-eighth  meridian  and  above  the  fi>rty-wird  par- 
allel, that  is,  north  of  the  latitude  of  Milwaukie,  and  west  of  Ae 
longitude  of  Red  River,  Fort  Kearney,  and  Corpus  ChristL  (hr, 
to  state  the  fact  in  another  way,  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and 
west  of  the  ninety-eighth  meridian,  and  between  the  fortieth  snd 
sixtieth  parallels,  there  is  a  productive,  cultivable  ares  of  five 
hundred  thousand  square  miles.  West  of  the  Rocky  MountsiniL 
and  between  the  same  parallels,  there  is  an  area  of  three  hundred 
thousand  square  miles. 

It  is  a  great  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  temperature  of  fhe 
Atlantic  coast  is  carried  straight  across  the  continent  to  the 
Pacific.    The  isothermals  deflect  greatly  to  the  north,  and  the 


1868.]  Fraser  Biver.  339 

temperatures  of  the  Northern  Pacific  areas  are  paralleled  in  the 
high  temperatures  in  high  latitudes  of  Western  and  Central 
Europe.  The  latitudes  which  inclose  the  plateaus  of  the  Missouri 
and  the  Saskatchewan,  in  Europe  inclose  die  rich  central  plains  of 
the  continent.  The  great  grain-growing  districts  of  Russia  lie 
between  the  forty-fifth  and  sixtieth  parallel,  that  is,  north  of  the 
latitude  of  St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  or  Eastport,  Maine.  Indeed,  the 
temperature  in  some  instances  is  higher  for  the  same  latitudes 
here  than  in  Central  Europe.  The  isothermal  of  70*  for  the  sum- 
mer which  on  our  plateaux  ranges  from  along  latitude  50*  to  62% 
in  Europe  skirts  through  Vienna  and  Odessa  m  about  parallel  46°. 
The  isothermal  of  60°  for  the  year  runs  along  the  coast  of  British 
Columbia,  and  does  not  go  far  from  New- York,  London,  and  Se- 
bastopol.  Furthermore,  dry  areas  are  not  found  above  47%  and 
there  are  no  barren  tracts  of  consequence  north  of  the  Bad  Lands 
and  the  coteaux  of  the  Missouri :  the  land  grows  grain  finely  and 
is  well  wooded.  All  the  grains  of  the  temperate  districts  are  here 
produced  abundantly,  and  Indian  com  may  be  grown  as  high  as 
the  Saskatchewan. 

The  buffalo  winter  as  safely  on  the  Upper  Athabasca  as  in  the 
latitude  of  St.  Paul's,  and  the  spring  opens  at  nearly  the  same  time 
along  the  immense  line  of  plains  from  St.  Paul's  to  Mackenzie's 
River.  To  these  facts,  for  which  there  is  the  authority  of  Blodg- 
ett's  Treatise  on  the  Climatology  of  the  United  States,  may  be 
added  this,  that  to  the  region  bordering  the  Northern  Pacific  the 
finest  maritime  positions  belong  throughout  its  entire  extent,  and 
no  part  of  the  west  of  Europe  exceeds  it  in  the  advantages  of 
equable  climate,  fertile  soil*,  and  commercial  accessibility  of  coast. 
We  have  the  same  excellent  authority  for  the  statement  that,  in 
every  condition  forming  the  basis  of  national  wealth,  the  conti- 
nental mass  lying  westward  and  north-westward  fi-om  Lake  Supe- 
rior is  far  more  valuable  than  the  interior  in  lower  latitudes,  of 
which  Salt  Lake  and  upper  New-Mexico  are  the  prominent  known 
districts.  In  short,  its  commercial  and  industrial  capacity  is 
gigantic*  Its  occupation  was  coeval  with  the  Spanish  occupation 
of  New-Mexico  and  California.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
has  preserved  it  an  utter  wilderness  for  many  long  years.  The 
Fraser  River  discoveries  and  emigration  are  facts  which  the  Com- 
pany cannot  crush.  Itself  must  go  the  wall,  and  now  the  popula- 
tion of  the  great  north-western  areas  begins. 

Another  effect  of  the  Fraser  River  discoveries  is  their  deter- 
mination of  the  route  for  the  great  Pacific-Railroad.  In  view  of 
the  facts  which  we  have  just  stated,  it  becomes  clear  that  if  the 
population  of  the  United  States  were  evenly  distributed  from  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  great  lakes,  the  existence  of  these  north- 

*  Thk  London  TlmM  has  fiercely  controverted  these  facts  regarding  the  valnQ  of  tho  north- 
west«rn  areaa,  bat  as  there  is  evidently  no  Intention  to  set  at  the  truth  of  the  case,  and  as  Its  con- 
duct Is  prompted  by  Interested  motives,  no  notice  need  be  taken  here  of  Its  arguments.  In  books 
written  by  the  verv  officers  of  tho  Company,  upon  whose  statements  alone  the  ^m^  can  found 
Its  arguments,  will  be  found  thuir  fullest  contradiction. 


840  Fraser  JRiver.  [Ootober, 

western  areas  would  draw  the  lines  of  travel  to  the  Pacific  sensi- 
blj  to  the  north.  But  the  northern  States  are  by  &r  the  most 
densely  populated.  The  centre  of  population  is  west  of  Pittsburgh, 
of  productive  power  to  the  east  and  north  of  that  city.  The 
movement  of  these  centres  is  slowly  to  the  west  and  to  the  north 
of  west.  At  our  present  rate  of  increase,  in  less  than  fifby  years 
they  will  be  near  Chicago.  Their  line  of  direction  indicates  the 
track  of  westward  empire  and  the  general  route  along  which  vil- 
lages, towns,  and  cities  will  arise,  and  therefore  the  first  raU-road 
be  built  to  the  Pacific  coast. 

Beyond  and  above  all  possible  interferences  and  obstructions  of 
political  or  sectional  zeal,  beyond  human  control  these  great  move- 
ments of  nations  and  peoples  go  on,  without  their  foresight,  and 
without  the  knowledge  of  the  earlier  generations,  yet  working  out 
in  beautiful  order,  and  as  if  with  universal  consent  and  the  con- 
spiracy of  all  the  secret  forces  of  nature,  their  grand  and  best 
results. 

If  we  now  recall  in  this  connection  the  precise  position  of  the 
Mauvaises  Terres,  and  the  rainless,  sandy,  and  uninhabitable  areas 
of  the  continent ;  the  nature  and  location  of  the  mountain  chains, 
exclusive  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  range,  extending  from  latitude 
47*"  to  33%  headed  at  the  south  by  the  Gila  River,  on  whose  south- 
em  side  are  the  arid,  uncultivable  tracts  of  Sonora,  and  headed  at 
the  north  by  the  Missouri  River,  on  whose  northern  side  lie  these 
vast  cultivable  and  inhabitable  areas ;  if  we  recall  the  remarka- 
ble deflection  to  the  westward  of  the  Rocky  Mountain  range  in 
this  latitude ;  if  we  recall  also  the  course  of  that  gigantic  stream, 
which  is  far  greater  than  the  river  to  which  by  a  mistaken  nomen- 
clature it  is  made  tributary,  a  stream  extendmg  to  the  very  base 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  in  the  region  where  they  are  lowest  and 
.transit  is  easiest,  navigable  for  steamers  two  thousand  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  miles  from  its  mouth,  and  for  smaller  vessels  almost 
within  sound  of  the  Great  Falls ;  if  we  recall  also  the  remarkable 
deflection  to  the  north  of  the  isothermal  lines  from  the  west  of 
Lake  Superior,  already  mentioned,  and  the  position  of  Columbia 
River,  and  remember  withal  that  the  first  and  the  great  routes  of 
travel  are  always  where  nature  has  scooped  out  valleys  for  the 
passage  of  great  rivers ;  if  we  combine  all  these  conceptions  wbii 
the  one  fir^  advanced,  of  the  direction  of  the  movement  of  the 
centres  of  population  and  industrial  activity,  there  remains  no 
room  to  doubt,  even  without  naming  the  north-western  areas, 
that  along  the  valley  of  the  Missouri,  over  the  Rocky  Mountuns, 
in  the  low  passes  of  latitude  47'',  and  thence  by  the  Columbia  and 
its  tributaries  to  the  Pacific,  or  through  the  passes  of  the  Cascade 
range  to  the  splendid  harbors  of  Puget  Sound,  lies  the  greai 
route  to  the  Pacific,  the  belt  on  which  towns  and  villages  willfirst 
arise,  the  strongest  link  in  the  union  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
States.  The  Fraser  River  discoveries  have  hastened  the  reanki 
they  have  not  diverted  it. 


1868.]  Lines:  Expose.  341 


lines:       bepose. 

Flow  on,  0  Lifk  !  all  glorified  and  blest : 
Upon  thy  waves  I  lie  in  perfect  rest, 
As  on  the  pillowing  of  a  mother^s  breast. 

They  say  an  infant  seeth  heaven  in  dreams ; 
And  lying  here  so  calm  it  often  seems 
Ab  if  I  see  beyond  the  blue  serenes  : 

As  if  the  soul  with  love-enlightened  eyes 
Looks  in  upon  its  home  —  no  strange  surprise 
Ck)mes  o^er  me  —  the  gladness  satisfies. 

I  never  knew  a  joy  that  grew  to  fear : 

The  deepest  glory  of  existence  here 

Is  but  the  star-light  of  my  native  sphere. 

Tet  climbing  oft  to  some  unclouded  height, 
I  see  the  day-dawn  of  the  Infinite 
Out-blossoming  to  my  enraptured  sight. 

But  never,  never  is  the  air  too  clear ; 
Never  too  warm  the  radiant  atmosphere  : 
It  is  my  Father^s  smile,  and  home  is  near. 

Home !  Home !  But  earth  is  very  bright  and  fair ; 
And  such  a  day  as  this,  without  a  care, 
I  lie,  rejoicing  but  to  breathe  the  air. 

It  is  so  sweet  to  live  —  to  live  and  love  — 
To  find  two  lives  in  perfect  music  move. 
Preluding  higher  harmonies  above. 

And  so  in  lifers  green  valley,  far  below 

The  heights  where  marshaled  clouds  move  to-and-fro, 

Yet  just  as  near  the  holy  heavens,  I  know : 

In  this  sweet  spot,  which  birds  and  blooms  delight  in. 
To  tender  joy  and  harmless  mirth  inviting, 
And  Nature's  love  by  Nature's  life  requiting : 

On  such  a  day,  in  such  a  mood  as  this, 
My  life  out-blooms,  a  red  rose  from  a  kiss, 
Rounding  itself  to  perfect  loveliness. 

With  light  for  music  in  the  silence  deep  ; 
And  tenderly  I  *  lay  me  down  to  sleep,' 
And  only  '  pray  the  Lord  my  soul  to  keep.' 
Cinchmatty  {Ohio,)  August,  18dS. 


842  The  Jasper  Signet.  [October, 


THE         JASPER         SIGNET. 

It  was  the  dusk  of  a  summer  evening.  I  sat  in  my  chamber, 
puffing  my  segar,  and  gazing  listlessly  into  the  street.  I  saw  the 
flitting  figures  of  the  passers-by,  and  my  neighbors  over  the  way 
on  their  stoops,  with  their  children  playing  around  them.  The  air 
was  ^ill  of  con^sed  sounds — fragments  of  conversation,  the  patter 
of  feet,  and  the  rumble  of  distant  wheels.  It  was  not  an  unpleas- 
ant evening,  I  owned,  but  I  was  not  in  the  mood  to  enjoy  it.  I 
took  up  my  pistol,  which  lay  on  the  table  before  me,  and  handling 
it  curiously,  wondered  if  any  thing  would  ever  drive  me  to  ahoot 
myself. 

It  was  a  dark  time  in  my  life,  the  darkest,  I  thought,  that  I  had 
ever  seen.  I  was  out  of  money,  out  of  friends,  out  of  hope.  And, 
worst  of  all,  my  child,  my  darlmg  little  Ambrose,  was  sick.  He 
lay  in  the  next  room  in  a  raging  fever ;  the  folding-doors  between 
us  were  closed,  but  his  low  moans  reached  me,  and  struck  a  pang 
to  my  heart.  From  time  to  time  through  the  day  I  had  sat  by  his 
bed-side,  holding  his  burning  hands,  but  when  evening  came  I 
could  bear  it  no  longer :  I  was  sick  with  pity.  I  took  up  a  book 
to  forget  myself,  but  I  could  not  make  sense  of  what  I  read ;  my 
mind  would  wander  off  in  the  middle  of  a  paragraph.  How  in- 
deed could  I  forget  the  child,  when  every  thing  m  the  room  re- 
minded me  of  him  ?  Within  reach  stood  his  rocking-horse ;  his 
toys  were  scattered  over  the  sofa.  Under  the  edge  of  the  book- 
case I  saw  the  toes  of  his  little  shoes,  and  on  ^e  table  lay  a 
withered  posy,  which  he  had  gathered  a  day  or  two  before. 
It  was  only  a  bunch  of  wUd  flowers,  and  they  were  withered  and 
dead,  but  I  could  not  throw  them  away.  I  would  have  preserved 
even  a  weed,  if  his  hand  had  touched  it  I  ^ 

I  sat  and  smoked  until  it  grew  too  dark  to  see  distmi^dy.  The 
neighbors  withdrew  into  their  houses,  and  lighted  the  lamps. 
The  sounds  in  the  streets  died  away,  but  the  air  was  noisier  tluin 
ever,  for  innumerable  crickets  were  chirping.  *  Ah !  well,'  said  I 
with  a  sigh,  *  there  is  no  use  in  my  sitting  here  idle  any  longer :  I 
may  as  well  go  to  work.' 

I  turned  on  the  gas,  and  drew  my  table  up  to  the  lidit.  I  have 
not  mentioned,  I  believe,  that  I  was  an  author,  but  as  I  said  I  was 
poor,  the  acute  reader  may  have  guessed  it.  Yes,  I  was  an  author 
then,  a  poor  author,  a  miserable  Hterary  hack,  turning  my  pen  to 
every  thing.  I  was  equally  good  (or  bad)  at  prose  and  po^iy.  I 
wrote  heavy  articles  for  the  reviews,  and  light  paragraphs  for  the 
journals,  to  say  nothing  of  sensation-romances  for  the  weeklies ; 
and  poetry  for  every  thing.  I  had  a  poem  to  write  that  night,  a 
comic  poem ;  the  cuts  with  wliich  it  was  to  be  illustrate^  and 
which  were  supposed  to  be  drawn  for  it,  (of  course  at  a  great  ex- 
pense I)  lay  before  me,  not  yet  transferred  fr^m  Punchy  toacbing 
the  ^ed  flowers  of  my  sick  child.    I  pressed  the  posy  lo  my 


1858.]  The  Jasper  Signet.  843 

lips,  and  breathing  a  prayer  for  his  recovery,  took  up  my  pen  and 
began  to  write.  The  contrast  between  my  circumstances  and 
what  I  was  writing  —  a  pane^ric  on  wealth  —  sharpened  my  wits. 
I  rioted  in  a  world  of  fantastic  creations,  scattering  jokes  and  puns 
broad-cast.  '  There,*  said  I  after  one  of  my  biilliant  coruscations, 
*  that  will  delight  the  editor  of  the  Barbarian,  The  poor  man 
thinks  me  funny.'  I  remembered  the  last  poem  that  I  had  offered 
him,  and  smiled  bitterly.  It  was  a  stately  and  noble  piece  of 
thought,  jret  he  declined  it,  and  ordered  the  trash  which  I  was 
then  writmg.  I  would  not  have  touched  it  but  for  my  little  Am- 
brose, but  a  sick  child  must  have  a  physician  and  nurse,  *  And 
happy  shall  I  be,'  I  thought,  *  if  it  ends  there  I '  Walking  out  that 
day  I  had  seen  a  little  coflSi  in  the  window  of  an  undertaker  hard 
by,  and  now  it  came  back  to  my  memory,  and  filled  me  with  solemn 
forebodinffs.  I  imagined  that  I  saw  it  on  the  table,  with  my  child 
in  it,  holdmg  the  withered  flowers  in  his  folded  hands  1  I  laid 
down  my  pen  and  Hstened,  but  I  could  not  hear  him.  *  Perhaps 
he  is  dead,'  I  whispered.  The  thought  gave  me  a  shock,  and  the 
tears  rushed  to  my  eyes.  I  was  certainly  in  fine  trim  for  writing 
a  comic  poem ! 

At  that  moment  there  was  a  tap  at  the  door.  *  Come  in,'  said 
I,  drying  my  eyes  hastily.  The  door  opened,  and  in  walked 
Arthur  Gumey.  I  did  not  recognize  him  at  first,  for  I  had  seen 
him  but  once  before,  and  that  was  at  a  large  party;  beside,  my 
eyes  were  dim  with  writing.  But  when  he  came  to  the  light,  I  re- 
membered his  face,  and  shook  him  by  the  hand. 

*  I  see  you  are  at  work,'  he  said.  *  If  I  am  ^  ^rop,  say  so 
fi-ankly,  and  I  'U  be  off  at  once.' 

*  Don't,'  I  replied ;  *  I  can  spare  an  hour  or  two  as  well  as  not.' 
He  seated  himself  in  my  arm-chair,  and  cast  his  eyes  around  the 

chamber.  I  could  not  teU  whether  he  was  taking  a  mental  inven- 
tory of  my  worldly  goods  and  possessions,  or  whether  he  was  col- 
lecting his  thoughts  before  commencing  conversation.  I  looked 
at  him  intently  for  a  few  minutes,  I  knew  not  why,  but  I  felt  a 
strange  fascination  drawing  me  toward  him.  There  was  a  subtle 
communication,  a  mesmeric  telegraph,  as  it  were,  between  us. 
His  soul  flashed  messages  to  mine — mysterious  messages  in 
cipher,  which  I  received  and  read,  but  could  not  understand. 
H^d  he  been  a  woman  instead  of  a  man,  I  should  have  understood 
his  power  over  me.  His  face  was  pale  and  delicately  cut ;  his  eyes 
were  large  and  black.  There  was  something  Spanish  in  his  ap- 
pearance, but  no  Spaniard  could  have  been  so  Mr.  A  sentimental 
young  lady  would  have  called  him  romantic-looking ;  but  he  would 
have  scorned  that  cheap  distinction.  He  was  a  gentleman,  a  noble 
gentleman  in  grief. 

*  Well,'  said  he, '  have  you  finished  staring  at  me  ? '  I  was  not 
aware  that  he  had  noticed  me,  he  appeared  so  oblivious  of  my 
presence. 

*  I  *beg  your  pardon,  but  I  could  not  help  it.  But  pray,  Mr. 
Gumey  —  I  am  sure  you  wUl  not  think  me  rude  —  to  what  am  I 
indebted  for  the  honor  of  this  visit  ? ' 


344  7%e  Jasper  Signet.  [October, 

'  Like  you,  I  coald  not  help  it.  I  sat  alone  in  my  room  thinldng 
of  many  things,  when  suddenly  you  came  into  my  mind,  and  I 
thought  I  ought  to  come  and  see  you.  It  seemed  to  me  that  yon 
could  do  something  for  me,  or  I  for  you,  I  knew  not  which.  Can 
you  help  me  ? ' 

*  But  what  is  the  matter  with  you  ?  You  appear  well,  and  well 
to  do  —  one  of  the  sleek  darlings  of  the  worla ;  as  Evelyn  says  in 
'  Money.'  I  will  give  you  advice,  if  you  insist  upon  it,  which  I 
take  to  be  a  pretty  good  proof  of  friendship.  I  will  even  write 
you  an  acrostic,  if  you  think  your  lady  love  can  be  won  by  poetry. 
In  short,  I  will  do  almost  any  thing  but  lend  you  money ;  that  I 
cannot  do.  But  that,  I  &ncy,  is  the  last  thing  that  you  would  ex- 
pect from  me.' 

He  shook  his  head.  ^Have  you  any  thing  to  drink?'  The 
suddenness  of  the  question  made  me  smile  in  spite  of  mysel£ 

'  What  will  you  have.  Monsieur  Gumey  ?  Chateau  Margeau, 
or  Yerzeney  ?  But  perhaps  you  would  like  some  Hungarian  wine, 
or  a  bottle  of  Johannisberg  ? ' 

*  Whatever  you  have.  Sir,  whatever  you  have.' 

I  remembered  that  I  had  a  bottle  of  schnapps  in  the  next  room, 
and  rose  to  get  it.  I  passed  out  into  the  hall,  and  groped  my  way 
along  the  entry  until  I  reached  the  door  that  led  into  the  sick- 
chamber.  There  was  a  candle  burning  in  the  corner  when  I 
entered,  but  it  was  shaded  so  effectuaUy  that  I  had  to  light  a 
match.  The  flask  for  which  I  came,  standing  in  a  little  cabinet  at 
the  head  of  the  bed,  I  moved  on  tip-toe  to  tne  bed-side,  and  bent 
my  &ce  close  down  to  that  of  the  child.  I  could  not  see  him  dis- 
tinctly, but  I  felt  his  short,  quick  breath :  it  was  like  the  blast  of  a 
furnace.  I  touched  his  hand ;  he  was  consumed  with  feven  'He 
is  no  better.  Sir,'  the  nurse  whispered,  '  but  he  is  sleeping  somidly, 
and  so  is  his  mother :  she  is  worn  out.'  Turning  my  eyes  in  the 
direction  of  the  lounge,  I  saw  my  wife  stretched  upon  it.  I  stole 
softly  toward  her,  and  kissed  her  forehead.  She  moved  her  Hns, 
but  no  sound  came :  she  was  breathing  in  sleep  a  silent  prayer  for 
her  darling. 

When  I  reentered  my  chamber  my  heart  was  sad,  and  so.  Seem- 
ingly, was  that  of  Arthur  Gumey,  for  his  &ce  was  buried  in  Iiis 
hands. 

He  roused  himself  with  an  effort,  and  taking  a  segar-case  from 
his  pocket,  offered  me  a  segar.  I  placed  the  bottle  and  glasses  on 
the  table,  and  proceeded  to  twist  a  paper-lighter,  but  he  aiitid^ 
pated  me  with  the  blank  side  of  a  letter,  which,  I  notice^  Wtts 
ed^ed  with  black.  As  he  bent  forward  to  light  it  at  the  lead^ 
which  hung  between  us,  I  saw  a  large  ring  on  his  finger — Usa  eOr 
graved  seal-ring,  with  a  curious  settmg. 

^  That  is  a  strange  ring  of  yours,  Mr.  Gumey,'  I  observed,  after 
we  had  lij^hted  our  se^rs ;  *  may  I  look  at  it  r ' 

*  Certainly,'  and  he  handed  it  to  me. 

It  was  a  jasper  signet  of  large  size.  The  stone  was  remarlodi^ 
fine,  and  apparently  clear,  but  on  scanning  it  closely,  I  saw  that  it 
was  flecked  with  red  spots.    They  were  small  and  dim,  ^xbqvt 


1858.]  The  Jasper  Signet.  846 

where  the  stone  had  been  engraved ;  there  they  were  larger  and 
brighter.  It  was  as  if  the  stone  had  been  inserted  in  a  bloody 
foil,  which  had  been  pierced  by  the  cutting,  I  conld  not  make 
out  the  cutting,  whether  it  was  a  crest  or  merely  an  initial  letter. 
It  was  probably  a  cipher.  The  workmanship  of  the  setting,  which 
was  of  red  gold,  betokened  an  early  state  of  the  art.  It  was  fan- 
tastic and  rude,  but  quite  in  keeping  with  the  stone,  the  cipher  of 
which  it  repeated  amid  a  variety  of  cabbalistic  characters.  Had 
I  met  with  it  in  the  cabinet  of  a  collector,  I  should  have  said  it 
was  the  seal  of  some  magician  of  the  middle  ages. 

Mr.  Gurney  had  moved  the  bottle  toward  him,  and  was  filling 
his  glass  when  I  made  a  motion  as  if  I  would  slip  the  ring  on  my 
finger.     '  Stop ! '  he  said  suddenly ;  '  what  are  you  about  ? ' 

His  tone  was  so  abrupt  and  fierce  that  I  stared  at  him  in  sur- 
prise.    *  You  object  to  my  trying  it  on  ?  '  I  asked. 

'  Indeed  I  do  ;  it  is  unlucky.' 

I  handed  him  back  the  ring,  a  little  piqued  by  his  manner. 

'  Fill  your  glass,  and  I  will  satisfy  your  curiosity  concerning  it. 
You  must  not  be  annoyed  with  me  because  I  prevented  you  from 
trying  it  on.     It  was  on  your  account,  not  my  own.' 

We  touched  our  glasses,  and  he  began, 

*  This  ring  has  been  in  our  family  lor  generations.  I  know  not 
when,  or  by  whom,  the  curse  was  entailed  upon  us,  but  as  far  back 
as  our  records  reach  —  and  we  have  authentic  documents  reaching 
back  five  or  six  hundred  years  —  we  find  it  mentioned  as  one  of 
the  heirlooms  of  the  race.  It  has  come  down  from  father  to  son 
with  all  our  broad  lands  and  possessions,  being  frequently  specified 
in  our  ancient  wills.  Our  lands  and  possessions  have  passed  away, 
as  such  things  will,  but  the  ring  remains,  as  you  see.  It  has  be- 
longed at  times  to  various  branches  of  the  family  —  men  of  widely 
difierent  minds  and  temperaments.  Some  lived  in  peaceful  days, 
and  died  at  a  ripe  old  age  ;  others  perished  young,  slain  in  battles 
or  broils.  Many  fell  by  their  own  hands.  But  it  mattered  not 
what  was  the  fortune  of  its  possessor,  he  was  the  slave  of  the  ring.' 

'  But  in  what  sense  ? '  I  inquired.  '  What  you  have  related  may 
be  plain  to  you,  but  I  must  confess  it  is  vague  to  me.  In  what 
manner,  and  to  whom,  has  the  ring  been  a  curse  ?  ' 

*  To  all  who  have  worn  it,  myself  among  the  rest.  As  to  the 
manner  of  the  curse,  it  has  taken  a  thousand  shapes.  Some  of  us 
have  been  hurled  from  the  pinnacle  of  wealth  and  power,  others 
have  been  raised  to  almost  regal  dignities.  This  was  in  the  old 
time,  when  we  ranked  among  the  nobility.  In  these  later  years 
of  buying  and  selling,  our  fortunes  have  been  more  stable :  the  ma- 
jority of  the  Gumeys  are  rich.' 

'  Then  you  have  one  thing,'  I  said,  '  to  counterbalance  the  curse 
of  the  ring.  I  would  I  had  your  wealth ;  I  lack  nothing  but  that. 
I  have  health  and  strength,  a  light  heart,  and  a  clear  head.  I  have 
no  inordinate  desires,  no  impossible  longings.  I  possess  myself 
thoroughly,  my  heart,  ray  brain,  my  will.' 

*  And  yet  you  sigh  for  wealth !     You  must  be  mistaken  in  your- 


846  The  Jasper  Signet.  [October, 

self;  you  are  not  so  strong  as  yon  think«    What  coold  money 
give  you  that  you  do  not  a&eady  possess? ' 

*  Many  thmgs,  Sir,'  said  I  bitterly,  thinking  of  my  past  priva- 
tions and  present  sorrows.  *  It  would  give  me  the  books  that  I 
need,  the  pictures  that  I  love.  I  could  build  myself  a  cottage  in 
the  country,  or,  if  I  were  fool  enough  to  desire  it,  a  palace  in 
Parvenu  Square.  I  could  go  to  Europe,  to  London,  Paris,  or 
Rome.* 

*  Any  thing  else  ? ' 

*•  Yes,'  I  -answered  sharply,  provoked  by  his  coolness, '  I  could 
probably  save  the  life  of  my  child.' 

*  I  had  forgotten  that  you  were  married,  Mr.  Tracy.  Tell  me 
of  your  wife  and  child,' 

He  spoke  kindly,  tenderly  even,  but  I  repulsed  him.  ^  There  is 
nothing  to  tell,  save  that  my  child  is  sick,  perhaps  dying.* 

*  Poor  fellow.'  He  fell  into  a  brown  study,  twirling  the  jasper 
signet  in  his  fingers. 

*  I  gather  from  what  you  say,'  I  resumed,  *  that  you  think  the 
Gumey  family  an  unlucky  one,  but  you  have  not  XxAdi  me  what 
the  ring  has  to  do  with  it.  I  am  not  disposed  to  admit  in  human 
afiairs  either  the  capricious  interference  of  Fortune,  or  the  iron 
despotism  of  Fate ;  still  less  can  I  admit  the  influence  of  so  trivial 
a  thing  as  a  jasper  signet.  I  can  imagine  that  your  ancestors  were 
fooled  or  terrified  into  such  a  superstition  in  the  age  of  astrology, 
but  it  is  unworthy  of  you,  and  this  age  of  enlightenment.  If  your 
&mily  has  been  unfortunate,  Mr.  Gumey,  it  is  because'  some  mem- 
ber of  it  has  transmitted  some  weakness  to  his  descendants. 

*  The  fault,  dear  Brvtits,  ia  not  in  our  stars, 
But  in  ourselyes,  that  we  are  nnderiings.' 

^  As  you  please :  I  did  not  expect  you  to  believe  me.  But  the 
facts  are  the  same  nevertheless.  None  of  our  fiumly  have  ever 
been  happy,  or  ever  will  be.  Wretchedness  is  our  doom.  Our 
motto  should  be  ^MiserrimuB^  our  crest  a  bleeding  heart.  We 
are  rich,  but  we  take  no  pleasure  in  our  riches.  We  are  loving, 
but  we  are  seldom  loved,  or  what  we  love  dies.  In  short,  we  are 
miserable,  thanks  to  the  jasper  signet.' 

^  In  the  name  of  common-sense,  then,'  I  exclaimed,  ^  why  keep  it 
among  you  ?    Why  not  destroy  it,  or  give  it  away  ?    You  can 

Eowder  it  in  the  fire,  I  suppose,  or  throw  it  into  the  sea?    It  will 
urn,  or  sink.' 

'  It  will  do  neither,  sagacious  poet.  For  one  of  my  ancestors 
who  dabbled  in  alchemy  a  century  or  two  ago,  baffled  in  his  seEffoh 
for  the  Philosopher's  stone,  the  impossu>le  Avrum  JPaiabite^ 
wreaked  his  vengeance  on  the  ring,  which  he  conceived  to  be  the 
cause  of  his  disappointment,  and  threw  it  into  his  crudble '  it  a 
white  heat.  It  would  have  melted  granite,  but  it  &iled  to  consumie 
the  jasper  signet,  for  when  the  fire  died  out  it  was  found  unin- 
jured; the  setting  was  not  even  tarnished.  Another  member  of 
the  family — my  Uncle  Bernard  —  dropped  it  into  Uie  TSber,  but 
it  came  back  to  him,  like  the  ring  of  Polycrates.' 


1868.]  The  Jasper  Signet.  347 

*  But  you  could  give  it  away,'  I  persisted. 

'  It  has  been  given  away  many  times,  but  it  has  brought  so  muoh 
misery  on  its  new  owner,  that  he  has  always  returned  it  to  the 
giver.' 

*  Suppose  you  should  give  it  to  me,  how  would  it  affect  me  ? ' 

*  You  would  not  believe  me  if  I  should  tell  you.' 
'  Try  me.' 

*  It  would  make  you  rich.' 

*  Come,  I  should  like  that.' 

*  But  it  would  rob  you  of  your  identity.' 
'  That  is  impossible.' 

*  I  said  you  would  not  believe  me.' 

*  Do  you  mean  to  tell  me,  Arthur  Gumey,  that  if  I  should  wear 
this  jasper  signet,  I  should  cease  to  be  Richard  Tracy  ?  ' 

'  So  runs  the  tradition.' 

*  I  have  no  faith  in  traditions,  and  to  show  you  that  I  have  not, 
I  will,  with  your  permission,  wear  the  ring  until  we  meet  again. 
Shall  I?' 

*  By  no  means.  If  not  for  your  own  sake,  for  that  of  your  wife 
and  child,  beware  of  the  jasper  signet.  You  could  not  help  me  by 
knowing  and  sharing  my  lot.  It  would  increase  your  misery, 
while  it  would  not  lighten  mine.  I  must  meet  my  doom  alone. 
Be  content  as  you  are,  for  no  exchange  that  you  could  make  would 
benefit  you.    Leave  all  to  God  and  time.' 

It  was  late  that  night  when  we  parted.  I  followed  him  to  the 
door  to  get  a  breath  of  air.  The  night  wind  was  sweet  and  fresh, 
breathing  of  the  green  woods  and  the  salt  sea.  It  flowed  around 
us  we  stood  on  the  stoop,  laying  its  cool  fingers  in  benediction  on 
our  heated  brows. 

*  Good  night,  and  pleasant  dreams,  Arthur  Gurney.' 

*  Farewell,  and  a  long  life,  Richard  Tracy.' 

We  shook  hands  and  he  departed.  I  lingered  a  moment  and 
watched  his  retreating  form.  It  was  a  bright  night,  and  I  saw  him 
for  some  distance,  now  growing  dim  as  he  entered  the  shadows  of 
the  trees,  and  now  becoming  distinct  as  he  crossed  the  spaces  of 
moon-shine.  He  turned  the  comer,  and  I  saw  him  no  more,  save 
in  his  shadow,  which  trailed  like  a  dark  pillar  behind  him.  It  dis- 
appeared, and  the  sound  of  his  steps  died  away.  I  locked  the 
door  and  returned  to  my  work. 

The  visit  of  Arthur  Gurney,  unexpected  though  it  was,  was  of 
service  to  me.  It  kept  me  from  thmking  too  much  of  my  sick 
child,  and  it  rested  my  weary  mind.  I  could  not  have  finished  my 
task  that  night  but  for  his  interruption.  I  matured  my  plan  as  I 
talked  with  him,  and  worked  it  out  as  I  listened.  When  he  rose 
to  depart  I  was  within  a  few  lines  of  the  end.  There  was  nothing 
to  do  but  to  write  down  what  I  had  composed  —  some  twenty  or 
thirty  lines  in  all  —  and  give  the  whole  an  epigrammatic  turn.  I 
seized  my  pen  and  dashed  it  hurriedly  across  the  paper,  making  a 
series  of  hieroglyphics,  which  would  have  delighted  Champollion  or 
Layard. 

VOL.  LH.  23 


7^  Jasper  Siffnet.  [October, 


It  was  soon  finished,  and  I  proceeded  to  put  the  table  ui  order, 
piling  up  the  books  and  arraoging  the  papers  in  my  portfolio.  In 
BO  doing,  I  happened  to  moved  my  pistol,  when  I  discovered  the 
jasper  signet,  which  Arthur  Gumey  had  left,  whether  through 
forgetfiilness  or  design  I  never  knew.  I  took  it  cautionsly  between 
m^  thumb  and  fin^r,  as  one  might  take  some  strange  instrument 
01  death,  and  held  it  close  to  the  light.  It  looked  quaint  and  curi- 
ous, as  an  old  signet-ring  should,  but  by  no  means  dangerous  or 
formidable.  The  ciphers  in  the  setting  were  unchanged ;  the 
stone  was  as  clear  as  ever.  I  saw  no  duTerence  in  it,  except  that 
the  blood-spots  appeared  a  little  redder  and  larger,  but  that  might 
have  been  my  Taney.  It  is  tme  that  I  felt  somewhat  nervons  as  I 
handled  it,  but  any  imaginative  person  would  have  fdt  so  after 
listening  to  the  strange  narrative  of  Arthur  Gumey. 

*  How  absurd  that  poor  fellow  was,'  I  aaid,  '  to  talk  as  he  did 
about  this  poor,  old  harmlesa  ring.  It  must  have  been  the  Byronio 
beverage  tnat  he  drank,  for  certainly  no  man  would  believe  such 
nonsense  in  his  sober  senses.  'If  yon  wear  the  ring,'  he  said,  '  you 
will  lose  your  identity.'  I  've  a  good  mind  to  try  it.'  And  I  pat 
it  on  my  finger. 

As  it  slipped  down,  joint  after  joint,  the  most  singnlar  sensation 
came  over  me.  At  first  a  sharp  tTuill  ran  through  my  frame, 
beginning  at  my  heart,  and  pulsing  outward  like  the  waves  of  an 
electric  sea.  This  was  followed  by  a  sadden  tremor  of  the  nerves, 
which  ended  in  an  overpowering  iaintness.  What  took  place  next 
I  knew  not,  for  when  I  recovered  I  had  no  remem.brance  that  any 
thing  unusual  bad  happened.  How  could  I  have,  when  my  identity 
was  gone  ? 

I  awoke  in  a  richly-fumisbed  chamber.  The  light  of  the  chande- 
lier was  turned  on  full,  and  I  saw  every  thing  as  clearly  as  if  it  had 
been  day.  The  walls  were  hung  with  b^ntifol  pictures  —  the 
master-pieces  of  the  finest  modem  masters,  Scheffer,  Delaroohe, 
and  Horace  Vemet,  with  here  and  there  a  choice  impression  of 
the  rarest  engravings  of  Raphael  Morghen.  But  the  gem  of  the 
collection  was  a  p^r  of  Turners  —  a  morning  and  evening  at  sea. 
In  the  one  you  saw  a  noble  barge,  crowded  with  lords  and  ladies, 
fiying  before  the  wind,  with  her  sails  all  set  and  her  streamers 
flying;  in  the  other,  the  fragments  of  a  wreck,  drifting  over  a 
measureless  sea :  the  son  was  iust  plunging  in  the  gloomy  waves, 
a  world  of  fire  and  blood  I  The  mantle  was  loaded  with  Sevres 
vases,  and  rich  ornaments  in  ormohf  and  bronze,  and  tables  of 
rose-wood  and  ebony  wore  strcBTi  with  objects  of  virtu.  High- 
backed  Gothic  chairs,  covered  with  royal  bi-ocade,  were  scattered 
around.  I  might  describe  the  soft  carpets  and  the  tufted  mgs; 
the  bcavy-hanging  damask  curtains,  with  their  fluted,  pillar-Jue 
folds;  the  brilliant  mirrors  reaching  from  floor  to  ceiling  ;  but  to 
what  end  ?  It  is  enough  to  s.iy  that  I  was  in  the  (duunber  of  the 
rich  and  voluptuous  Arthur  Gumey.     I  was  Arthur  Gumey  ! 

I  sat  in  a  fonteuil,  holding  in  my  hand  n  lady's  miniature.  It 
was  ihat  of  Diy  Cousin  Beatrice,    bhe  was  na  fair  as  an  angel,  but 


1868.]  I7ie  Jasper  Signet.  349 

a  deep  sadness  had  settled  on  her  face,  shading  its  beauty  and 
brightness.  She  was  pale  and  ghost-like,  with  thin,  spiritual  lips, 
and  earnest  but  melancholy  eyes. 

*■  How  beautiful,  if  sorrow  had  not  made 
Sorrow  more  beautiful  than  beauty^s  self.' 

I  took  from  my  pocket  a  letter.  It  was  the  fatal  letter  from 
England,  telling  me  of  my  cousin's  death.  '  Here,'  I  murmured, 
ponng  over  the  miniature, '  here  is  my  dear  Beatrice  as  I  saw  her 
a  little  month  ago,  the  sweetest  soul  that  ever  tabernacled  in  clay ; 
and  here,'  looking  at  the  letter,  '  is  that  which  tells  me  I  shall  see 
her  no  more  I  How  coidd  she  die,  when  I  needed  her  so  much  ? 
She  was  my  hope,  my  life,  the  only  thing  that  I  loved.  How  weak 
and  unmanly  Tracy  was,  to  repine  as  he  did  to-night !  He  has  a 
wife  that  loves  him,  and  a  child  —  his  child,  and  hers  —  a  little 
angel,  still  in  the  light  of  Heaven.  But  I  am  alone,  alone !  Were 
Beatrice  living,  my  Beatrice,  my  beloved,  my  betrothed,  my  wife, 
I  would  not  shrink  from  poverty  as  he  does^  but  would  battle  with 
it  royally,  crowned  with  the  great  diadem  of  Love  I  But  it  is  too 
late  I  it  is  too  late  I     There  is  nothing  left  me  but  to  die ! ' 

I  crumpled  the  letter  in  my  hand,  and  kissed  the  miniature  of 
Beatrice  for  the  last  time.  As  I  rose  I  caught  sight  of  my  face  in 
the  mirror.  It  was  haggard,  and  ghastly  pale.  'Come,  come, 
Arthur  Gumey,  be  firm  ;  it  will  not  do  to  play  the  woman  now.' 
I  strode  up  to  the  mirror,  as  I  have  seen  men  do  when  excited  by 
wine,  and  took  a  long  look  at  myself  How  black  my  hair  was  I 
and  what  a  wild  light  glared  in  my  sunken  eyes  I  *Good-by, 
Arthur  Gumey ! '  I  smiled  and  walked  to  the  window.  The  sky 
was  sown  with  stars,  and  the  full  moon  hung  over  the  tops  of  the 
trees.  *  Farewell,  O  moon,  and  stars,  and  summer  night !  a  long 
ferewell ! ' 

I  cocked  my  pistol  and  placed  it  to  my  heart.  '  Beatrice,'  I 
shrieked, '  I  come.'  My  finger  was  on  the  trigger  —  another  second 
and  I  would  have  been  in  Eternity.  But  suddenly  my  hand  was 
seized,  and  a  woman's  shriek  rang  in  my  ear :  ^Ricliardl '  I  strug- 
gled violently,  determined  not  to  be  balked  in  my  purpose. 
^Richard!  Richard  I  ^  I  heeded  her  not,  but  tore  off  the  hand 
that  held  me.  At  that  moment  the  jasper  signet  dropped  from 
my  finger,  and  the  charm  was  broken.  I  was  no  longer  Arthur 
Gumey,  but  Richard  Tracy  1  I  was  saved  from  death  by  my 
wife,  who  came  into  the  room  to  tell  me  that  my  child  was  better. 
'  The  doctor  has  been  here,  dear  husband,  and  he  says  that  the 
crisis  is  past.  Our  little  Ambrose  will  live.'  I  threw  myself  into 
her  arms  and  burst  into  tears. 

*  Look  at  the  watch,  Bessy,'  said  I,  trembling  at  my  narrow  es- 
cape, '  and  note  the  time  carefully,  for  Arthur  Gumey  is  dead. 
He  died  to-night,  and  by  his  o\vn  hand.' 

It  was  even  so.  For  in  the  morning  he  was  found  in  his  cham- 
ber dead,  with  a  bullet  through  his  heart !  His  watch  was  in  his 
pocket,  stopped  I  It  pointed  to  the  very  minute  when  Bessy  ar- 
rested my  hand  I 


MooK-StuUing  in  a  Cana^an  Wmter.      [October, 


M  OOBR-BDXTI^Q      Iir      A      GAHADIAV      VIVTBB. 

Whei  lh«  vinlo'  sM>w-&Il  Bcs  boKT;  md  de^ 

In  rosDded  UOoek  ud  drifted  b«Kp, 

And  Uw  Erortj  flakea  Kkc  diaaoBdi  iUne 

Oa  theboBgfaaof  ibe  bemlock  and  |te>T  pine ; 

ncD  forth  to  tbe  oortbon  vildcmea 

ne  hud*  tupperi  uid  famlen  foim. 


•  bdcU; 
mdl&M 


Tbe  now  ieth  deep,  Ibe  d 

It  fiQi  Um  boOosa.  it  tops  I 

Tite  Ennea  riTcr,  tbe  icj-boaad  li 

Arc  eoTeted  o*er  br  tbe  T~'*"*-g  fikea ; 

Tbe  brook  Ea  anw  and  t^obed  B  in  bed, 

Tbe  n^u  hnncb  ■■  bai  lo  Ibe  gfttaad, 

TIm  (|ir«ce  vitb  k  svigiitT  ti«i  rti  ■  ie  ovaaed; 
A&r  (pnkds  ■  aleoi  uid  cr^alnrtu, 
Wbm  tbe  IntBrea  of  Bive  an  ■!  ebeed. 


Whwfc  thro  Mid  wo**»fc»»;ltaJ: 


- -*  r  " "         '" 


■  i*!^  aa  •  *«K,  w  flMd  M^  Mate  : 


Ik  «K  t*  OTM  «ii*MM«  «•*  aT  ^te 


■^ 


1868.]  ITie  Ottoman  Mnpire.  351 

The  stalwart  wood-cutter  pitches  his  camp ; 

In  his  cabin  of  logs  trims  his  winter  lamp, 

And  oft  when  the  Moose-herd  hath  formed  its  *  yard/ 

And  trampled  the  snows  like  a  pavement  hard, 

The  woodman  forsakes  his  sled  and  his  team, 

And  this  harvest  of  logs  by  the  frozen  stream ; 

And  armed  with  his  axe  and  his  rifle,  he  goes 

To  slaughter  the  moose  blocked  in  by  the  snows ; 

And  many  a  savory  banquet  doth  cheer 

The  fire-side  joys  of  his  wintry  year. 

With  the  haunch  of  the  moose  and  the  dappled  deer. 

ITeW'Tork^  Augwt  9th,  1S5S. 


THE        OTTOMAN        EMPIRE. 

In  one  of  the  wildest  regions  of  the  Alps  an  immense  glacier, 
the  accumulation  of  centuries,  impends  oyer  a  hamlet  far  below. 
The  mountaineer  whispers  as  he  passes  over  it,  lest  the  huge  mass 
part  from  its  icy  fastenings.  Men  go  up  from  year  to  year  to 
measure  the  fissures,  always  widening,  and  ever  report  the  ava- 
lanche as  near  at  hand  ;  but  the  Alpine  glacier  remains,  and  the 
villagers  live  on,  like  their  ancestors  before  them,  in  a  state  of 
awful  insecurity,  threatened  with  swift  destruction  every  moment. 
Such,  for  more  than  a  century,  has  been  the  condition  of  the 
Ottoman  Empire. 

Osman,  when  but  the  leader  of  a  nomadic  band  whose  progeni- 
tors had  wandered  from  the  banks  of  the  Oxus  to  the  western 
confines  of  Asia,  foresaw  in  a  dream  the  future  greatness  of  the 
Osmanlis.  He  beheld  the  leafy  tent  under  which  he  reposed,  ex- 
pand until  it  rested  on  those  four  magnificent  pillars  of  empire,  the 
Atlas,  the  Taurus,  the  Hsemus,  and  the  Caucasus.  At  nis  feet 
rolled  the  Nile,  the  Tigris,  the  Euphrates,  and  the  Danube,  covered 
with  ships,  like  the  sea.  In  the  valleys  sprang  up  cities  crowned 
with  pyramids  and  gilded  domes,  while  in  cypress-groves  the 
prayers  of  the  Imaums  were  mingled  with  the  songs  of  innumer- 
able birds.  Above  this  leafy  tent,  grown  from  the  body  of  Osman 
himself,  rose  the  crescent,  the  symbol  of  Ottoman  dominion.  Its 
sabre-like  branches  pointed  to  the  different  cities  of  the  earth,  and 
especially  to  Constantinople,  which,  lying  at  the  union  of  two  seas 
and  two  continents,  like  '  a  diamond  between  two  sapphires,' 
formed  the  clasp  to  a  ring  of  empire  seeming  to  embrace  the 
world.  This  ring  fell  into  the  hands  of  Osman,  and  the  Turkish 
Empire  was  founded,  to  shoot  with  meteor-like  brilliancy  into  the 
first  rank  of  temporal  powers. 

The  flood  of  the  Ottoman  invasion,  following  the  retiring  ebb 
of  the  Crusades,  rolled  beyond  the  Hellespont,  and  inspired  terror 
in  imperial  Rome,  even  before  a  successor  of  the  Caliphs  came  to 
occupy  the  throne  of  the  Constantines.    Owing  to  the  dismember- 


362  7%€  Ottoman  Empire.  [October 

ment  of  the  Eastern  Empire,  the  fairest  seats  of  civilization  fell  an 
easy  conquest  to  the  Osmanlis,  and  the  Turk  sat  down  amid  the 
fallen  temples  of  ancient  cities,  like  Marias  among  the  ruins  of 
Carthage.  The  reminiscences  of  Grecian  history,  and  the  triumphs 
of  Grecian  art  —  what  were  they  to  the  simple  child  of  nature, 
trusting  in  Fatality  and  wedded  to  an  Eastern  system  of  govern- 
ment and  religion  as  unchangeable  as  the  mountains  ?  The  match- 
less eloquence  of  her  orators  and  the  fine  frenzy  of  her  poets  could 
no  more  touch  those  brains  of  lead  and  hearts  of  stone  than 
move  the  marble  statues  hewn  from  the  quarries  of  Pentelicus ! 
As  a  conaueror,  the  Turk  learned  nothing  from  the  conquered  ; 
nor  would  he  heed  the  voices  of  civilization,  until  the  Sibyl  had 
opened  her  book  and  read  from  its  illumined  pages  the  certain 
lesson  of  his  destiny. 

Islamism  is  an  Asiatic  institution,  and  the  attempt  to  establish  it 
permanently  on  European  soil  has  proved  a  failure,  from  the  fact  that 
there  is  no  sympathy  of  race,  or  religion,  or  otherwise,  between 
the  East  and  the  West.  Nor  could  that  simple  system  by  which 
Mohammed  sought  chiefly  to  convert  a  few  Arabian  tribes  to  the 
belief  in  one  God,  expand  like  the  tent  of  Arabian  fiction,  so  as  to 
embrace  the  entire  regions  and  people  of  the  earth.  The  idea  of 
universal,  or  even  oi  extensive  dominion,  was  pureljr  an  after- 
thought with  the  Camel-driver  of  Mecca,  or  rather  with  his  suc- 
cessors. This  is  evident  from  the  precepts  of  the  Koran,  and  the 
'  acts  and  sayings '  of  the  Prophet.  During  the  lunar  month  of 
Ramazan,  the  Turkish  Lent,  a  rigid  fast  is  enjoined  upon  the  faith- 
ful. No  one  is  allowed  to  eat,  drink,  smoke,  enjoy  the  fragrance 
of  a  rose,  or  gratify  any  appetite  whatever,  from  sun-rise  to  the 
time  when,  as  Mussulmans  say, '  a  white  thread  can  no  longer  be 
distinguished  from  one  that  is  black.'  Trpng  as  this  abstinence  is, 
under  the  burning  sun  of  Southern  Asia,  it  would  be  unendurable 
in  regions  where  the  days  are  several  months  in  length. 

The  ablutions,  also,  which  are  so  intimately  connected  with  the 
worship  of  Islam,  can  be  practised  only  in  a  warm  climate  like  that 
of  Araoia.  The  absolute  necessity  of  pilgrimage,  as  expressed  in 
the  declaration  of  the  Prophet,  '  He  that  does  not  visit  Mecca 
onoo  in  his  life,  is  an  infidel,'  could  have  had  reference  only  to  per- 
Hons  living  at  least  within  a  few  hundred  miles  of  the  holy  citjr. 
Another  proof  is  the  occurrence  of  the  month  of  pilgrimage  m 
winter  as  well  as  in  summer  —  the  Moslems  computing  time  by 
lunar  months. 

In  the  first  war  of  the  Rusrians  and  the  Turks,  the  latter  were 
obliged  to  raise  the  seige  of  Astrakan.  They  then  projected  an 
expedition  into  Russia,  but  were  deterred  by  the  Khan  of  the 
Cnmea,  who  feared  that  the  success  of  the  Turks  would  inaugurate 
his  own  entire  subjection  to  their  authority.  He  represented  to 
them,  that  in  the  regions  of  the  Don  and  the  Volga,  the  winter 
extended  over  nine  months,  and  in  summer  the  nights  were  only 
three  hours  long:  whereas  the  Prophet  appointed  the  evening 
prayem  two  hours  i^r  sunset,  and  the  morning  orisons  at  the 


1868.]  The  Ottoman  Empire.  853 

break  of  day.  The  Turks,  terrified  at  this  seeming  contradiction 
between  nature  and  the  ordinances  of  religion,  embarked  at  once 
for  Constantinople.* 

The  unity  of  God  (of  Allah)  is  the  prominent  doctrine  of  the 
Koran ;  but  there  is  no  spirituality  in  that  confused  imitation  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures.  Islamism  materializes  man;  Christianity 
spiritualizes  him  —  the  former  by  extinguishing  thought,  the  latter 
by  awaking  it.  The  one  system  degrades  existence  to  an  idle 
dream,  and  promises  a  paradise  of  sensual  gratification ;  the  other 
exalts  life  into  a  heroic  struggle  for  ourselves  and  our  race,  and 
promises  a  heaven  of  spiritual  delight.  The  teachings  of  Moham- 
med leave  man  where  they  found  him,  while  the  teachings  of 
Christ  raise  him  to  a  sublime  height  of  virtue,  and  make  him 
worthy  of  the  promised  reward.  Yet  Mohanmiedanism  is  not 
altogether  a  system  of  error ;  if  so,  it  had  long  since  passed  away. 
Among  the  hundred  and  ten  million  Moslems  who  receive  the 
Koran,  it  has  destroyed  caste  and  abolished  idolatry.  It  has 
taught  that  man  can  worship  God  without  an  infallible  church  and 
sin-forgiving  priest.  Stripped  of  all  the  tissues  which  Asiatic  sen- 
suality has  woven  around  the  system,  it  has  much  of  the  naked  and 
austere  grandeur  of  Protestantism.  In  Mussulman  temples  dwell 
none  of  the  mystic  shadows  and  reveries  peculiar  to  the  old  Cathe- 
drals of  Europe.  The  iconoclastic  genius  of  Islam  forbids  all  those 
embodiments  of  the  theatrical,  the  idolatrous,  and  the  sensual, 
which,  in  Greek  and  Catholic  churches,  materialize  the  idea  of 
God.  All  ecstasy  and  enthusiasm  are  proscribed.  The  thoughts 
of  the  worshipper  are  distracted  and  menaced  by  no  theatrical  ex- 
hibition of  the  mysteries  of  the  faith ;  they  are  restrained  by  no 
formal  liturgy.  Like  other  religious  systems  that  have  moulded 
the  Oriental  mind,  Islamism  contains  some  elements  of  truth. 
From  these  it  has  derived  its  vitality.  Error  is  weakness.  Truth 
alone  imparts  immortal  vigor. 

The  superiority  of  the  Arab  race  to  that  of  Osman,  enabled 
it  to  rise  for  a  time  above  the  despotism  of  the  Koran.  Endowed 
with  more  spirit  and  imagination,  the  Arabs  became  the  instructors 
of  the  world  in  science  and  art ;  but  it  was  only  to  sink  to  a  greater 
depth  of  ignorance  and  darkness.  After  the  flush  of  Ottoman  con- 
quest came  the  period  of  decay.  When  the  proud  descendants  of 
Osman  laid  down  the  sword,  unlike  the  Magjrars  and  other  conquer- 
ing nomads  from  the  East,  they  took  up  the  pipe,  and  made  of  life  one 
long  delicious  kief.  From  a  nation  of  enthusiasts  and  conquerors, 
the  Osmanlis  became  a  nation  of  sleepers  and  smokers.  They 
came  into  Europe  with  the  sword  in  one  hand  and  the  Koran  in 
the  other :  were  they  driven  out  of  their  encampment,  it  would  be 
with  the  Koran  in  one  hand  and  the  pipe  in  the  other,  crving: 
*' Kismet  I  Kismet !  Allah  kehrim  ! '  (God  hath  willed  it  I  God  is 
great ! ) 

When  in  the  great  Mosque  of  Eyoub  the  new  Padisha  has 

*  Bascboft's  MUcellanies. 


354  T/ie  Ottoman  JSknpire,  [October, 

girded  on  the  sword  of  Osman,  the  illustrious  founder  of  the  Ot- 
toman dynasty,  turning  to  one  of  his  ministers,  he  exclaims : 
^Keyzylelmada  giorua  chelem/^  (May  we  see  each  other  in 
Rome  I)  Though  now  a  mere  formality,  this  ceremony  shows  how 
the  haughty  sultans  once  meditated  supplanting  the  tiara  by  the 
turban.  It  carries  our  thoughts  back  to  the  time  when  the  taking 
of  Otranto  caused  as  much  terror  as  the  appearance  of  Attila  on 
the  Mincio ;  when  there  was  trembling  in  the  Vatican,  and  the 
Papal  power  almost  determined  again  to  remove  its  seat  to 
Avignon. 

Tunes  change.  We  have  seen  the  throne  of  the  Osmanlis,  be- 
fore which  the  representatives  of  great  kings  once  bowed  the 
neck  and  held  the  voice  subdued,  threatened  to  be  submerged  by 
the  returning  waves  of  invasion ;  and  the  hand  which  formerly 
issued  the  buSetins  of  victorious  armies  and  the  recitals  of  conquest, 
stretched  forth  supplicatingly  to  the  powers  whose  subjects  were 
a  few  years  ago  termed  dogs  of  infidels. 

^  Let  him  that  gives  aid  to  the  Turks  be  excommunicated,'  stands 
written  in  the  canons  of  the  Church.  But  in  the  late  war,  the 
Gallic  defender  of  the  Catholic  faith  became  the  firm  ally  of  the 
Sultan.  The  kyrie  eleison  and  Allah  illah  Allah  rose  together, 
while  the  followers  of  Chbist  and  the  followers  of  Mohammed 
went  into  combat  shoulder  to  shoulder,  bearing  side  bv  side  the 
crescent  and  the  cross.  Yet  in  this  crusade  of  Louis  N  apoleon, 
the  Occident  and  the  Orient  have  been  brought  together  on  a 
magnificent  scale.  Thus  are  made  acquainted  men  who  have 
hitherto  met  only  on  fields  of  carnage,  and  seen  each  other  only 
through  the  smoke  of  battles.  Thus  also  is  made  to  Ml  the  ancient 
enmity  of  races. 

To  sustain  the  Ottoman  Empire  has  been  the  great  problem  of 
European  diplomacy  for  the  last  fifty  years.  Careful,  however, 
have  the  Chnstian  powers  been  to  impart  no  elements  of  strength, 
but  to  maintain  the  falling  Colossus  in  weakness, 

*  Ever  trembling  on  the  verge  of  fate.' 

Block  after  block  has  been  ruthlessly  removed  from  the  magQifi- 
cent  arch  of  empire  which  once  extended  from  Belgrade  to  Bas- 
sora,  until  the  dominion  of  the  Sultans  has  virtually  passed  away. 
The  Ottoman  Empire  was  great  and  glorious  when  the  nations 
of  the  West  were  weak  and  semi-barbarous.  But  what  has  she 
not  lost  ?  Greece  and  fair  islands  in  the  ^gean  no  longer  hers ; 
Egypt,  Syria,  and  the  land  of  Mecca  retained  only  by  the  inter- 
ference of  Christian  powers ;  the  richest  provinces  in  Europe  and 
Asia  incorporated  into  other  realms ;  the  haughty  Moslems  virtually 
excluded  from  Servia  and  Wallachia;  Bosnia  and  Albania  es- 
tranged, and  Epirus  and  Macedonia  held  by  the  feeblest  tenure ; 
invasions  from  without  which  she  cannot  repel,  and  dissensions 
within,  which,  unaided,  she  cannot  crush ;  heterogeneous  and  re- 
bellious populations  in  three-quarters  of  the  globe  to  govern  and 
asidmilate,  yet  without  powerful  armies,  or  fleets,  or  treasures,  or, 


1858.]  The  Ottoman  Empire,  365 

«    >  — 

indeed  —  save  an  illustrious  history  —  any  of  those  elements  of 
strength  which  constitute  the  greatness  and  the  enduring  glory 
of  a  State  —  behold  the  humiliations  of  the  Padisha ! 

Nor  is  the  Mohammedanism  of  to-day  by  any  means  what  it 
was,  even  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago.  Fanaticism  has,  in  part, 
given  place  to  infidelity,  to  that  absence  of  religious  ^th,  which 
is  better  than  error,  and  may  be  followed  by  a  healthy  Christian 
belief.  The  faithful  admit  that  converts  may  be  made  by  convic- 
tion as  well  as  by  the  sword.  An  elastic  interpretation  of  the 
Koran,  inspired  by  the  unyielding  force  of  events  and  excused  by 
the  linguistic  pliabilities  of  the  Moslems,  declares  that  the  apos- 
tate to  Christianity  may  live,  although  his  presence  is  not  to  be 
endured.  Already  a  venerable  American  missionary  has  taken  up 
his  residence  in  Stamboul.  Already  Oidour  Effendi%^  no  longer 
called  '  Christian  dogs,'  are  admitted  within  the  mosque  of  Omer 
in  Jerusalem ;  and,  reader,  ere  ten  years  have  passed  away,  the 
Christian  traveller  shall  visit  Mecca  and  Medina  without  disguise. 
Already  the  Protestant  Bible  is  sold  in  more  than  a  hundred 
places  in  the  Turkish  Empire.  The  call  of  the  muezzin  to  prayer 
IS  often  unheeded.  Instead  of  the  ablutions,  a  little  water  is 
sprinkled  on  the  hands  and  shoes.  A  few  words  are  hastily  mum- 
bled over  for  prayers.  Many  of  the  Moslems  drink  wine,  and  eat 
the  flesh  of  animals  slain  without  the  bismiUah^  ('  In  the  name  of 
God,')  and  piously  ignore  the  difference  between  mutton  and  pork. 

But  while  this  drama  was  being  acted  on  the  seat  of  the  Eastern 
Empire  ;  while  England,  inspiring  the  genius  of  great  enterprises, 
carrying  civilization  to  the  remotest  regions,  and  seeking  to  unite 
all  the  people  of  the  earth  by  the  ties  of  commerce,  strove  to 
whiten  the  sea  with  ships  and  clothe  the  world  in  cotton ;  while 
all  the  schemes  floating  in  the  undefined  limbo  of  French  politics 
had  for  their  one  great  object  the  glory  of  France  ;  while  France 
herself  electrified  the  world  with  magnificent  ideas,  which,  if  not 
her  own,  she  could  so  infuse  with  her  genius  as  to  captivate  and 
enthral ;  while  the  princes  of  Germany  were  struggling  for  the 
imperial  crown,  lost  amid  the  surges  of  revolution  —  m  the  tumult 
of  these  multitudinous  events,  with  slow  and  solemn  tread,  a  co- 
lossal power  was  merging  from  the  North  on  the  arena  of 
European  politics. 

The  nation  of  Ivan  sprung  originall v  from  a  small  territory  below 
the  Woldai,  and,  insensibly  enlarging  m  every  direction,  became  the 
Russia  of  to-day,  occupying  a  seventh  part  of  the  habitable  globe. 
Her  colossal  proportions,  resting  upon  both  hemispheres,  call  to  mind 
the  empire  of  Genghis  Khan,  and  of  Rome  in  her  palmiest  days. 
Like  Charles  Y.,  the  Czar  can  boast  that  the  sun  never  sets  on  his 
dominions ;  but  that  his  rays  daily  encircle  the  earth  with  the 
sheen  of  Cossack  spears.  Presenting  every  variety  of  climate  and 
soil,  from  hyperborean  regions  covered  with  eternal  snows,  to  val- 
leys bloonung  perpetualljr  with  the  flowers  of  the  Orient ;  from 
thunder-riven  peaks  to  illimitable  prairies,  washed  by  four  inland 
seas  and  the  most  magnificent  rivers  of  the  eastern  world ;  her 


356  TTie  Ottoman  Empire.  [October, 

cities  and  plains  are  inhabited  by  sixty-five  million  human  beings, 
speaking  almost  every  language,  and  exhibiting  almost  every  type 
of  the  human  race. 

Russia,  lying  between  the  Occident  and  the  Orient,  extends  her 
arms  to  both.  On  one  side  she  has  the  enlightened  nations  of 
Europe,  on  the  other  the  nomadic  tribes  of  the  Asiatic  phuns. 
She  has  the  energy  and  civilization  of  the  West ;  but  in  soil,  m 
climate,  in  political  and  national  characteristics,  is  fax  more  dosely 
allied  to  Asia  than  to  Europe. 

It  was  to  be  hoped  that  Russia  would  enter  upon  the  mismon  which 
Turkey  should  have  undertaken — the  blenoing  of  the  Eagt  and 
West.  Becoming  thoroughly  civilized  herself  she  might  arouse 
the  Asiatic  nations  from  their  lethargic  sleep  of  centunea,  engraft 
upon  them  the  civilization  of  the  West,  and  impart  to  our  too 
material  conceptions  something  of  the  dreamy  imagination  and 
mystic  spirit  of  the  Orientals. 

During  the  forty  years  of  peace  that  preceded  the  present 
struggle,  all  the  conservative  hands  of  Europe  were  at  worK  upon 
the  northern  Colossus.  Nationalities  were  crushed  b^ieath  her 
tread.  Owin^  to  a  marvellous  power  of  assimilation,  every  terri- 
torial acquisition  augmented  her  strength.  Poland,  Finland,  the 
immense,  provinces  wrested  from  Turkey  and  Persia,  multiplied 
her  armies  and  gave  her  additional  momentum  in  the  course  of 
conquest.  Conservative  at  home,  she  became  revolutionary  abroad. 
More  disorganizing  in  her  policy  than  ancient  Rome,  she  scrupled 
not  to  avail  nerselfof  Punic  faith  and  Scythian  violence.  The  spell 
of  Russian  invincibility  bound  the  nations. 

The  Pope  of  Rome  is  the  spiritual  head  of  multitudes  in  every 
quarter  or  the  globe.  Sixty  million  Moslems,  of  whom  but  dx- 
teen  million  are  under  the  temporal  authority  of  the  Sultan,  look 
up  to  him  as  a  descendant  of  the  Prophet  and  the  leader  of  the 
&ith^l.  A  like  ambition  seized  upon  tne  Autocrat  of  the  North, 
and  forthwith  the  self-styled  maintainer  of  the  order  and  peace 
of  Europe  became  the  protector  of  Christians  in  the  East.  Had 
not  every  wave  of  innovation  been  dashed  into  foam  before  the 
ramparts  of  her  social  svstem  ?  Had  not  her  legions  been  re- 
peatedly marched  into  Central  Europe  in  the  cause  of  peace  and 
order  ?  Had  not  two  of  the  most  illustrious  sovereigns  of  modem 
times,  Charles  XII.  and  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  made  shipwreck  of 
their  fortunes  on  the  rock  of  Russian  power  ?  Had  not  the  Oos* 
sacks  of  the  Wol^  watered  their  horses  on  the  banks  of  the  Sdne, 
and  the  fleets  of  Russia  appeared  in  the  Mediterranean  and  in  the 
Pacific  ?  Napoleon  first  saw  his  star  of  empire  pale  behind  the 
lurid  flames  of  Moscow,  and  with  the  &me  of  a  mythical  demi-god, 
sunk,  to  be  chained,  like  Prometheus,  to  the  rock  of  St.  Helmm; 
but  the  Czar  Alexander,  in  Paris,  became  the  arbiter  of  nationSi 
and  held  in  his  hand  the  destiny  of  Europe.  Was  it,  thereforcL 
unnatural  that  these  flaxen-haired  children  of  the  North  shoula 
aspire  to  descend  to  the  Hellespont,  and  shake  the  rupee  trees  of 
India? 


1858.]  The  Ottoman  Empire.  357 

As  we  follow  the  Eastern  war,  through  seas  of  blood  and  seas 
of  ink,  through  the  entanglements  of  cabinets  and  the  stratagems 
of  camps,  through  the  arcana  of  diplomacy  and  the  imbroglios  of 
policy,  we  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  ways  of  courts  are  in- 
scrutable, and  the  follies  of  kings  past  finding  out.  And  to-day, 
after  the  sacrifice  of  half  a  million  of  men  and  unnumbered  mil- 
lions of  treasure,  we  are  apparently  no  nearer  the  settlement  of 
the  Oriental  question  than  when  the  Russians  first  crossed  the 
Pruth. 

Russia,  whatever  may  have  been  her  secret  purposes  in  the  past, 
whatever  may  be  her  aims  in  the  future,  has  been  of  lasting  service 
to  European  Turkey.  With  incalculable  evils  she  has  also  brought 
incalculable  good.  The  Northern  Enchanter  has  aroused  her 
sleeping  nationalities,  has  reanimated  her  expiring  strata  of  civili- 
zations. More  than  all  other  powers  combined,  Russia  has  brought 
back  to  the  Greek  the  thought  of  his  heroic  origin,  and  awakened 
in  the  Slave  the  remembrance  of  his  ancient  dominion.  She  has 
given  law  and  organization  to  the  klephts  of  the  mountains,  and 
inspiring  somewhat  of  her  own  barbaric  courage  in  the  timid 
Wallachs  and  Bulganans  of  the  plains,  has  taught  them  to  aspire 
to  equality  with  their  Turkish  lords.  Even  the  rude  shocks  of 
war  have  tended  to  arouse  the  dormant  energies  of  these  Christian 
races. 

Western  Asia  belongs  to  Islam.  Of  the  fifteen  million  Christ- 
ians living  under  the  Ottoman  government,  more  than  thirteen 
millions  belong  to  Europe.  Of  the  sixteen  million  Turks,  more 
than  fourteen  millions  live  on  Asiatic  soil,  leaving  less  than  two 
millions  encamped  in  Europe. 

In  view  of  humanity,  in  view  of  preventing  an  outbreak  of  the 
old  Moslem  fanaticism,  in  view  of  protecting  the  germs  of  Christ- 
ianity springing  up  on  Asiatic  soil,  the  forcible  expulsion  of  the 
Turks  from  Europe  cannot  be  entertained  for  a  moment.  Nor,  as 
is  generally  supposed,  has  the  Turkish  Empire  its  centre  of  gravity 
in  Asia,  but  in  Europe.  This  is  evident  from  the  want  of  sympathy 
between  the  different  Moslem  races,  as  the  Arabs  and  Turks,  from 
the  advance  of  Mohammed  Ali  almost  to  the  gates  of  Stamboul, 
and  also  from  the  events  of  the  late  war. 

Yet  even  now  there  is  an  appearance  of  life  in  Stamboul ;  for 
as  the  blood  leaves  the  extremities  of  the  Empire,  it  flows  to  the 
heart.  As  the  Paleologus  promised  to  latinize  the  Eastern  Empire, 
so  Abdul  Medjid  attempts  to  regenerate  the  Osmanlis  by  repro- 
ducing French  civilization  along  the  Bosphorus.  But  the  different 
types  of  civilization  cannot  be  transplanted,  like  exotics,  from 
country  to  country,  and  be  made  to  flourish  upon  any  and  every 
soil.  The  elements  of  civilization  are  indeed  thus  transferable ; 
but  its  peculiar  and  distinguishing  type,  the  essential  entity,  must 
be  a  spontaneous  development.  So  far  as  the  Turks  are  concerned, 
the  attempt  of  Abdul  Medjid  will  prove  a  &ilure.  The  political 
institutions  of  the  West  cannot  flourish  uuder  the  aegis  of  Otto- 


358  2%e  Ottoman  Empire,  [October, 

man  protection.  Foreign  means  and  foreign  elements  may  be  em- 
ployed with  advantage,  but  the  plant  itself  most  be  native  and 
not  exotic. 

The  so-called  Turkish  reforms  are  the  carnival  of  civilization. 
To  reduce  the  folds  of  the  Turkish  Turban ;  to  diminish  the  am- 
plitude of  Turkish  pantaloons ;  to  remove  the  veil  from  the  face 
of  Turkish  beauty ;  to  substitute  wine  for  water  ^ven  by  Allah ; 
to  exchange  polygamy  for  French  prostitution  —  ao  not  Christian- 
ize the  Turks,  but  they  do  destroy  what  is  peculiar  to  Ottoman 
civilization,  and  excite  the  contempt  of  the  green-turbaned  hater 
of  the  Tanzimat.  It  is  one  thing  to  read  magnificent  firmans  in 
Stamboul  removing  old  abuses,  and  equalizing  the  Christian  and 
the  Turk ;  it  is  another  thing  to  execute  them  in  the  distant  pro- 
dances  of  the  Empire.  The  Beys  and  Pachas,  who  talk  pompously 
of  reforms  beside  the  walls  of  the  Seraglio,  become  different  in- 
dividuals when  dispensing  life  and  death  in  Syria  and  Macedonia. 

How  then  are  the  Turks  to  be  regenerated  ?  The  Bible  must 
be  placed  in  their  hands,  and  a  germ  of  civilization  be  developed 
that  shall  be  peculiarly  Turkish,  and  consequentlv  adapted  to  the 
Oriental  mind.  But  is  the  Porte  willing  to  take  this  initiatory 
step  ?  So  fitr  from  it,  a  converted  Moslem  could  hardly  live  in  Stam- 
boul, were  the  fact  of  his  apostasy  generally  known. .  That  Ar- 
menian and  Greek,  Catholic  and  Protestant,  are  permitted  to 
worship  freely  under  Ottoman  protection,  results  not  so  much 
from  reli^ous  liberty  or  toleration  on  the  part  of  the  Turks,  as 
from  a  sovereign  contempt  for  Christianity^  more  blighting  even 
than  persecution,  from  that  laissez  /aire  policy  which  nas  crushed 
the  pillars  of  Ottoman  civilization,  and  under  which  the  well- 
chiseled  monuments  of  ancient  art  have  mouldered  away. 

Never  before  has  Turkey  been  in  so  unsettled  a  condition ;  never 
before  has  she  so  required  the  interference  of  the  Christian  powers. 
The  recent  outbreaks,  extending  through  whole  provinces ;  the 
massacre  of  Christians  in  various  parts  of  the  empire ;  the  growing 
hostility  between  the  Christians  and  the  Moslems,  as  well  as  be- 
tween the  Mussulmans  of  the  new  school  and  the  old,  and  the 
feverish  fanaticism  which  seems  to  pervade  the  Mohammedan 
world ;  all  these  plainly  indicate  that  the  days  of  Moslem  rule,  in 
Europe  at  least,  are  numbered.  The  Turks  have  proved  them- 
selves to  be  out  of  place  west  of  the  Bosphorus;  and  it  is  the  duty 
of  the  Christian  powers  to  see  that  they  are  peacefully  removed  to 
Asia,  and  the  place  they  have  occupied  given  to  others. 


*  Qon  help  me,*  cried  the  poor  man, 
And  the  rich  man  said,  *Amen.* 
The  poor  man  died  at  the  rich  man*8  door  : 
Goo  helped  the  poor  man  then. 


1858.]  Thomas  Jeffers(yiu  859 


THOMAS         JEFFERSON.* 

The  romance  of  American  history  yet  remains  to  be  written. 
We  have  tomes  of  economical  facts,  of  public  and  private  data,  of 
material  memoranda ;  but  scarce  a  half-dozen  works  which,  while 
they  tell  the  real  story,  also  lift  the  veil  and  let  us  into  the  house- 
holds and  hearts  of  the  people,  into  the  daily  life  and  associations 
which  proved  the  mother  of  the  great  events  that  followed.  Of 
the  Puritans  we  know  much,  but  no  ^  historian '  has  brought  the 
real  Roundhead  before  us,  with  his  relentless  theology  and  stub- 
bom  nature ;  it  remained  for  the  novelist  to  present  us  the  social 
and  personal  picture  of  those  New-England  ancestors.  Hawthorne 
is  a  truer  chronicler  than  Bancroft.  We  learn  from  the  volumi- 
nous *  Documentary  History  of  New-York '  all  about  New-Amster- 
dam, as  it  is  historically  recorded ;  but  it  is  to  Irving  that  we  are 
indebted  for  our  familiarity  with  the  Manhattaners,  the  original 
Knickerbockers,  the  queer  Mynheers ;  and  what  a  charming  story 
it  is !  Would  that  Penn's  Colony,  Lord  Baltimore's  Domain,  the 
Virginia  and  Carolina  Plantations,  Oglethorpe's  Settlement,  and 
the  early  San  Augustine  occupation  bj^  Spain,  had  as  faithful  and 
loving  chroniclers !  Charles  Guyarre,  m  his  romance  of  Lousiana's 
history,  has  performed  for  his  State  the  beneficent  service ;  but 
who  has  written  up  the  romantic  in  Kentucky's  wild  history,  in 
Ohio's  most  exciting  settlement,  in  Indiana's  and  Michigan's  long 
wrestle  with  barbarism  ?  Who  has  recorded  the  fearful  tragedies, 
the  wonderful  adventures,  the  singular  life-experiences  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi Vallev  colonies  ? 

Fiction  wnters,  who  are  casting  about  for  the  *  thrilling »  and 
*  exciting,'  need  no  longer  torture  their  poor  brains  for  their  story's 
ghost,  since  here  are  novelties  and  romances,  real  life  and  heart- 
histories,  which  shall  cause  the  eye  to  fill  with  tears,  the  soul  to 
shudder  in  horror,  the  mind  to  recoil  from  the  very  thought ; 
which  can,  too,  stir  the  sweeter  sympathies  within  us,  by  the  con- 
templation of  scenes  of  innocence  and  love  and  repose. 

The  Virginia  and  Carolina  plantations  produced  many  men  of 
renown.  The  rich  tide-water  country,  from  the  seabo^d  to  the 
Ridge  lands,  and  from  this  to  the  range  of  Blue  Ridge  mountains, 
was  dotted  with  splendid  estates,  whose  proprietors  lived  in  all 
the  dignity  of  barons  of  the  realm,  as  they  virtually  were.  These 
men  gave  to  Virginia  the  '  Chivalry '  and  those  '  First  Families ' 
which,  for  so  many  generations,  were  her  boast ;  and  from  these 
baronial  homes  came  those  noblemen  of  our  history  —  the  Wash- 
ingtons,  the  Lees,  the  Randolphs,  the  Fairfaxes,  the  Harrisons,  the 
Carys,  the  Pendletons,  the  Wythes,  the  Carters,  the  Henrys,  Madi- 
sons,  Jefiersons,  and  many  others  whose  names  are  a  rich  in- 
heritance. Economists  may  reason  that  primogeniture  and  large 
estates  are  not  productive  of  good  fruits  to  the  common  country  ; 

*  Life  of  Thomas  JirrmflOK.   Bj  Hbvbt  8.  Raxdaix,  LUD.    ThrM  Tolames,  octaro.    N«w- 
York :  Dbbbt  axo  JAOKeoir. 


TTiomaa  J^erton.  [October, 


but  that  they  do  produce  great  spirits  for  tiying  times,  the  war  oi 
onr  Revolution  and  the  later  Crimean  war,  prove. 

The  lather  of  Thomas  Jefferson  was  one  of  the  bravest  and  best 
of  his  time.  Hewasa  person  of  giganticproportiona,  of  Herculean 
strength.  His  life  of  surveyor  and  ot  colonel  of  the  county, 
proved  him  a  brave  man ;  his  experience  as  jnstice  proved  him  a 
lost  man  ;  his  service  in  the  Virginia  House  of  Burgesses  proved 
him  a  wise  man  ;  while  the  integrity  and  independence  of  charac- 
ter which  marked  his  constant  intercourse  with  men,  rendered  him 
of  the  type  fitted  to  produce  a  revolutionary  son. 

Tbomas  Jsfpb&bok  was  horn  at  Shadwell,  in  Albemarle  county, 
Vii^lnia,  on  the  second  day  of  April,  a.d.  1743,  (O,  9.)  ms. 
Randall  says:  'The  lather  of  Thomas  died  when  the  boy  was 
fourteen  years  old,  but  be  had  already  taught  him  to  sit  his  norse, 
fire  his  gun,  boldly  stem  the  Rivanna  when  the  swollen  river  was 
'  rolling  red  from  brae  to  brae,'  and  press  his  way  with  unflagging 
foot  through  the  rocky  summits  of  the  contiguous  hills,  in  pursuit  of 
deer  and  wild  turkeys.  But  his  attention  was  not  limited  to  phy- 
sical training.  Though  his  son  was  kept  constantly  at  school,  ni 
the  evenings  he  put  good  books  into  his  hands  for  reading,  taught 
him  to  keep  accounts,  instructed  him  in  his  own  beautiiiil  penman- 
ship, and  impressed  upon  his  mind  lessons  of  system,  punctuality, 
energy,  and  perseverance.'  And  further :  '  There  was  some  phy- 
sical resemblance  between  them.  According  to  tradition,  the 
calm,  thoughtful,  firm  eye  of  the  son,  and  the  outlines  of  his  &ce, 
were  those  of  his  father  ;  his  physical  strength,  too,  was  beyond 
that  of  ordinary  men  ;  but  his  slim  form  and  delicate  fibres  were 
those  of  his  mother's  family,  the  Randolphs.  His  mind,  too,  gave 
evidence  of  both  parental  stocks  —  of  the  auspicious  combination 
of  new  strength  with  courtly  culture,  of  the  solid  with  the  showy, 
of  robust  sense  with  the  glitter  of  talent.' 

In  this  extract  (blunderingly  composed*  though  it  be)  we  have 
a  good  characterization  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  as  he  grew  to  man's 
estate. 

At  seventeen  he  entered  William  and  Mary  College,  at  Rich- 
mond. He  remained  but  two  years,  yet  his  acquiremeDts  were 
numerous.     In  1762  he  entered  as  a  student  in  the  law-oflice  of 

•  Tn  Kjlt  of  Ur.  Budili  1i  UB»dtB|t1r  looH  U  Umo,  ind  gn^lr  mm  Um  Snt  hilTof  lb« 
AntTalame.    In  thABaoond  Kod  third  tdIdiima  vvDnd  Ibm  to  oompUji  o(  tliongb  thsuli  maeh 

lutHd  of:  Thoiui  imixsiii,  ni  bom.  'Lindi  **»  obUIued  frmn  Ongurninrnt  uid  otln- 
wtwi'JVu" '>■*'•'■>''■  l>  not  prKtasljimuniniUlcsl.  Snab  tipmMasm  'comMu^l  Into,'  'cm- 
bodied  Inln,'  'liialgbt  lD<ii,'da  not  toanJ  walL    Usuuki  of  nrduia  'bfattly  armmaBUd,' i 

twra^-fcor THn  ] onnni, Omiai  WiimnaToi.'  ilo.  And  Uila:  'Bit  tnnln;  amvij  on  tba 
pWD,  tint  It  ijvi  aitamtsd  up  tiM  deollvlllu  of  tba  hllln,  ambnolnR  tba  tJiW'r  i<n»  dtmnrd 
B*IMd  HoDllcalla.'  Dom  'osa'  »l^  lot  lu  pradlntg  to  plnln,  or  met,  nr  )ili:a  r  And  thai: 
■PmtfBShli  war  wltliiuiflw(bwliMltlitoDghltaanHkT>nminlti.'  Ooln^Urr»^t  i.iekrum- 
tnlHiiniut  baraiatded  u  ntlitT  ngaratlr&  AnlB:  'AiaTHTainald  bo  wu  plnrtJ  itUia  Kdi- 
Itab  Kkool,'  alD,  Inatawl  of.  At  flie  jttn  of  hh  h*  wai  pltcad  In  Uie  T.n&A^  KtinoL  Thb 
upK«l0D,a<  'TSUI  old'  btreqBaiiL  Of  ?nin  Jiirm*o!i  ba  wrllai;  'Trm.l!il.ni  bineaua 
doTB  of  hiB  cnatlBiLlnft  hia  Jlnoa  ia  a  uawjttt  throBgb  aavaga  wllilpmaiarH.  tXurt  bka  a^lalann 

rTlii<ninl«,nb»nolli*rr.)oit(kll«l,>liwp1n*  In  abollow  ttoa' Ht.om.  n™  mnui  iniitoa  OMild 
naarrjfti  aguutlDn.  Tbeta,  and  a  mulUcuilBor  Uka  rhaloilsal  and  nnjpniMblB  I  b hjliu aiita , 
mat  lb*  Dwratlia. 


1868.]  Thomas  Jefferson.  861 

the  celebrated  George  Wythe,  where  his  college  studies  were  still 
pursued.  Ere  he  ceased  these  elementary  labors  he  became  mas- 
ter of,  or  acqusdnted  with,  French,  German,  Italian,  Spanish,  and 
Anglo-Saxon.  Against  'metaphysics'  he  inveighs  strongly,  yet 
we  find  him  earnestly  recommending  a  favorite  nephew  to  read 
Epictetus,  Plato's  Socratic  Dialogues,  Cicero's  Philosophies,  Anto- 
ninus and  Seneca ;  while  he  commends  '  the  writings  of  Sterne 
particularly,  as  the  best  course  of  morality  that  ever  was  written  I ' 
The  mind  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  at  this  early  day,  betrayed  some  of 
those  *  crotchets '  which  afterward  led  him  into  singular  inconsist- 
encies of  judgment  and  feeling.  He  formed  sudden  opinions,  and 
gave  expression  to  them  in  strong  language,  at  times  when  it  was 
a  matter  of  wonder  how  he  could  be  so  bhnd  to  counter  evidence. 

Mr.  Randall  says :  '  In  the  cognate  branch  of  poetrv,  somewhat 
strangely,  it  might  seem,  in  view  of  the  preceding,'  (referring  to 
the  list  of  histonans  and  prose  writers  whom  the  subject  especially 
treasured,)  '  and  of  his  utilitarian  tendencies,  he  was  a  pretty  gen- 
eral reader.  His  particular  favorites  among  the  classics  were 
Homer,  the  Greek  Dramatists,  and  Horace ;  and,  of  later  times, 
Tasso,  Moliere,  Shakspeare,  Milton,  Dryden,  Pope,  the  old  English 
ballad,  pastoral,  and  lyrical  writers,  and  lastly,  Ossian.  He  ad- 
mired Virgil  and  Dante,  but  read  them  less.  The  same  may  be 
said  of  Comeille  in  contrast  with  Moliere.  ^He  had  a  decided 
taste  for  pure  comedy.)  Petrarch,  ever  ringing  his  changes  on 
Laura,  was  not  to  his  taste.  Metastasio  was  enjoyed  by  him  in 
lighter  moods  perhaps  quite  as  often  as  Tasso.  fie  loved  the  dul- 
cet melodies  of  several  of  the  minor  Italian  poets,  and  neatly- 
written  copies  of  several  of  their  songs,  in  his  early  hand-writing, 
are  yet  preserved.  This  song-copying  seems  not  to  have  been  an 
unusual  amusement  with  him.  Lying  before  us,  thus  traced,  are 
*  Lovely  Peggy,'  '  Tweedside,'  '  Mary  of  Tweed,'  an  English  pas- 
toral, commencing,  '  It  rains,  it  rains,  my  fair,'  etc.  Scraps  of 
Shenstone  are  scribbled  on  some  of  his  early  manuscripts,  but  he 
admired  the  author  of  the  Leasowes  more  than  any  of  the  pas- 
torals 1 ' 

Add  to  this  Jefferson's  further  accomplishment  of  amateur  viol- 
inist, whereby  he  fiddled  his  way  into  the  esteem  of  the  Governor 
of  Virginia,  and  into  the  heart  of  the  lovely  widow,  Mrs.  Martha 
Skelton,  and  we  have  a  pleasing  insight  into  his  tastes  and  mental 
pecuUarities. 

Mr.  Randall's  volumes  are  so  filled  with  what  is  new,  in  regard 
to  Mr.  Jefferson's  earlier  life,  that  we  find  it  difficult  to  pass  over 
the  pages  where  minute  reference  is  made  to  the  life  led  m  Gover- 
nor Faquhier's  social  circle;  to  the  courtship  of,  and  marriage 
with,  Mrs.  Skelton,  on  January  1st,  1772 ;  to  the  bridal  tour  to  his 
half-finished  house  in  Monticello ;  to  his  farm  life  there,  with  its 
many  incidents  illustrating  his  energy,  his  tact,  his  inventive  genius, 
his  most  astonishing  attention  to  detail  and  system ;  his  love  for 
and  command  over  horses,  of  which  he  was  possessed  of  several  of 
great  value  for  speed  and  beauty ;  of  his  command  over  those 
around  him ;  of  his  increasing  personal  popularity.    These  fresh 


362  Thomas  Jefferson,  [October, 

and  original  personal  memoranda  constitute  the  chief  interest 
which  the  volumes  possess  for  us ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  bio- 
grapher has  introduced  innumerable  pages*  which  have  little 
reference  to  the  ^  Life,'  there  yet  is  so  mu3i  of  interest  in  his  vast 
fund  of  purely  new  matter,  as  to  make  the  volumes  saVor  of  novelty 
and  value. 

Previous  to  his  marriage  (in  1769)  he  was  chosen  a  member  of 
the  House  of  Burgesses.  The  first  session  of  the  young^  legislator 
was  an  important  one.  Already  was  the  storm  of  the  Kevolution 
brewing.  In  reply  to  the  Address  of  Parliament  to  the  King,  on 
the  Massachusetts  Colony  proceedings,  the  Virginia  Burgesses 
reasserted  the  right' o^  self  taxation,  the  right  of  petition,  the  right 
to  cooperate  with  other  Colonies  in  measures  destined  for  the  gen- 
eral good.  They  also  remonstrated  positively  against  the  Parlia- 
mentary recommendation  to  the  King  to  transfer  to  England  the 
trial  of  persons  accused  of  treason  in  the  Colonies.  While  a  stu- 
dent-at-law,  in  Williamsburgh,  Jefferson  had  heard  the  immortal 
Patrick  Henry's  speech,  in  the  Virginia  House  of  Burgesses,  in 
1765,  on  the  Stamp  Act ;  and  had  been  so  thoroughly  penetrated 
by  the  eloquence  and  truth  of  that  master  effort,  as  to  become 
strongly  biased  in  fiivor  of  the  popular  side.  Now  that  he  was  a 
member  of  the  House,  he  threw  his  influence  into  the  cause  of 
Freedom,  which,  at  that  date  (and,  indeed,  down  to  1776)  only 
meant  the  right  of  the  people  to  make  their  own  laws  ana  levy 
their  own  taxes,  still  acknowledging  allegiance  to  the  King,  still 
contributing  to  the  support  of  their  common  country,  still  accept- 
ing their  Governors  n-om  royal  hands,  still  holding  offices  by 
roval  commission.  It  was  only  after  the  receipt  (on  November 
9th,  1774)  of  news  of  the  King's  rejection  of  the  second  petition 
of  Congress,  that  steps  were  taken  for  the  ultimate  disseverance  of 
all  allegiance  to  the  British  Crown. 

From  Jefferson's  entry  into  the  Virginia  Burgesses,  in  1769, 
dates  his  career  as  patriot  and  statesman.  With  a  reputation  for 
fine  scholarship,  with  acknowledged  eminent  legal  attainments, 
with  a  fine  command  of  language  as  a  writer,  he  soon  became  the 
coadjutor  of  the  leading  minds,  occupying  seats  on  important 
conmiittees,  drafting  papers  whose  mfluence  was  to  De  felt 
throughout  the  country  and  by  the  Crown  itself.  Mr.  Randall 
delineates  the  history  of  Virginia  legislation  through  the  years 
next  succeeding  1769  in  a  graphic  manner,  giving  2l  resume  of 
events  which  were  hurrying  on  the  grand  drama  so  soon  to  try 
the  strength  of  patriotism,  the  wisdom,  the  power  of  endurance, 
of  leaders  and  people  alike. 

*  Thus  In  Chapter  I.  we  have  narrated  the  genealorr  of  the  Randovh  famtlj,  with  their 
▼arloas  marrlogea,  offices  held  hy  them,  eta  Pages  128. 194, 12S,  188, 127, 12tf,  129, 180,  diaeonne 
upon  the  Hiatorj  of  the  Revolution,  and  refer  more  to  Johm  Aoamb  and  Lbb  than  to  Jvvbmov. 
And  this  earnest  disquisition  is  doeed  bj  the  rather  hamorons  introdnotion  of  JnTBUov*ft  Tlolin  t 
Pages  144  to  164  are  deroted  to  the  position  held  hj  Johh  Adamb  and  RtOHARo  HnrsT  L»,  and 
arKQment  on  Jeitxrson's  feeling  toward  the  latter,  where  amiment  was  whoUj  nnneoessarj ;  tibe 
whole  being  more  proper  for  BANoaorT*8  History  than  for  JarrBBsoir's  blographj.  The  dosing 
pages  of  the  chapter  are  also  entirely  foreign  to  the  work.  Tbroagbout  the  whole  three  Tolames 
there  is  mach  of  this  *  aside*  writing,  whioh  greaUj  detraots  from  the  nnltv  of  the  Life.  Mr.  K. 
presumes  entirely  too  mudh  upon  the  ignorance  of  nistocy,  upon  the  readerHi  part 


1858.]  Those  Vesp^  BeOs.  368 


THOSB        VSSPEB         BELLS. 

T  IS  Summer^s  pensive  twilight  reign, 

The  world  seems  one  embodied  thought ; 
Silence  and  shadows  fill  the  plain, 

And  Nature  to  the  flowers  has  brought 
Refreshing  balm  of  crystal  dews ; 

And  Zephyr  leaves  its  place  of  spells, 
And  with  a  voice  of  music  woos 

The  modest  flowers  that  love  the  dells. 

The  spirit  of  the  hour  awakes 

To  luxury  of  thought  and  truth, 
Pure  as  the  waters  of  those  lakes 

Where  spirits  drink  immortal  youth ; 
And  through  the  silent  Sabbath  air 

A  heavenly  music  soars  and  swells, 
Making  a  glorious  Eden  here  — 

The  music  of  the  vesper  bells. 

I  heard  those  bells  at  morning  hour. 

Summoning  worshippers  to  pray  ; 
And  felt  their  holiness  of  power, 

As  though  from  heavenly  harp  a  lay 
Of  promised  mercy  had  awoke, 

Such  as  on  that  redeeming  mom 
Gladly  upon  Judca  broke. 

Proclaiming  the  Redeemer  born. 

And  then,  as  grew  the  golden  light 

Of  day  to  fulness  and  to  gladness, 
I  shared  the  bliss  of  sound  and  sight, 

And  felt  not  e'en  one  pulse  of  sadness : 
But  change  of  time  brought  change  of  soul ; 

And  now  I  love  these  lonely  dells 
Where,  with  a  saddening  cadence,  roll 

The  echoes  of  those  vesper  bells. 

0  God  !  how  full  of  bitter  tears 

Of  agony  the  very  thought 
That  they,  the  friends  of  fondest  years. 

Whose  sympathies  the  heart  has  sought 
As  its  best  refuge,  solace,  home  — 

Where  love  enshrined  'mid  virtues  dwells  — 
Must  part ;  and  I,  within  the  tomb, 

Nor  hear  with  them  those  vesper  bells. 

When  earth  is  past,  and  I  am  gone 

On  that  far  journey,  which  the  mind 
Of  man  may  oft  reflect  upon, 

But  which  has  never  been  defined ; 
When  on  that  journey  I  depart, 

Friendship  e'en  now  my  spirit  tells, 
A  thought  of  me  will  reach  thy  heart 

Whene'er  thou  hear'st  those  vesper  bells. 

VOL.  LII.  24 


864  The  BulgarianB.  [October, 

Dews  will  not  be  the  only  tears, 

Upon  the  grass  above  my  head, 
For  some  will  mingle  with  thy  prayers, 

To  tell  of  sorrow  for  the  dead ; 
And  as  some  angel  wafts  above 

Thy  prayer  to  Him  who  highest  dwells, 
ThouUt  hear  thy  God's  rewarding  love. 

In  sweetness  of  those  vesper  bells. 

Then,  when  the  rosy  Sabbath  mom, 

In  glory  treadeth  o'er  the  hills, 
Or  evening  gems  the  fragrant  thorn. 

And  with  her  dews  the  blossom  fills, 
Whisper  thy  friend,  who  low  and  lone, 

Sleepeth  amid  the  silent  dells, 
And  he  will  know  thy  music  tone. 

Oft  heard  beside  those  vesper  bells. 

When  in  their  beautiful  array. 

Through  Time's  bright  vista  shine  the  hours, 
In  which  our  steps  rejoiced  to  stray 

Through  avenues  of  odorous  flowers : 
Oh !  wilt  thou  not  in  fancy  deem 

The  whisper  of  my  spirit  dwells, 
Like  echo  of  some  tuneful  dream. 

And  mingles  with  those  vesper  bells  ? 


THE  BULGARIANS.* 

The  death  of  Attila,  in  the  year  of  our  era  463,  gladdened  the 
civilized  world.  Upon  this  event,  the  great  Hunnic  Empire,  in 
obedience  to  the  stem  Nemesis  that  for  the  deepest  crimes  visits 
nations  with  speediest  destruction,  experienced  the  &te  of  the  em- 
pires suddenly  erected  by  Alexander  and  Tamerlane.  The  noma- 
dic Huns,  no  longer  held  together  by  a  powerful  arm,  fell  into 
their  ancient  discords.  The  vast  region  from  the  Alps  to  the 
Volga,  became  one  great  battle-field,  and  it  seemed  as  if  the  name 
and  the  race  itself  were  about  to  be  effaced  from  the  world.  At 
the  end  of  the  fiflh  century,  some  of  the  Hunnic  tribes  had  dis- 
appeared, and  others  wandered  to  remote  regions. 

A  large  body  of  Huns  had,  in  the  mean  time,  encamped  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  lower  Danube.  Finding  themselves  shut  out  from 
Moesia,  the  bulwark  of  the  Eastern  Empire,  these  indomitable 
remnants  of  the  race  turned  elsewhere  in  pursuit  of  conquests  or 
of  allies.  On  the  vast  plains,  whence  flow  the  Dnieper,  the  Dnies- 
ter, and  the  Bug,  they  found  a  barbarous  people,  too  poor  to  ex- 
cite their  cupidity,  yet  powerful  enough  to  serve  them  as  friends. 
An  alliance  was  wrmed,  and  for  the  first  time  the  Slaves,  of  whom 
the  Antes,  these  new  associates  of  the  Huns,  were  the  Eastern 
branch,  appeared  on  the  stage  of  European  history. 


1858.]  27ie  Bulgaricma.  865 

The  Slavic  race  inhabited  that  immense  region  north  of  the 
Carpathians,  and  between  the  Euxine  and  the  Baltic,  known  only 
by  strange  names  in  the  geography  of  the  ancients.  The  word 
Slave^  supposed  by  many  to  be  synonymous  with  glory^  signifies 
speech.  With  the  race,  the  Slave  is  he  who  apectks  that  language, 
which,  from  its  earliest  history,  has  united  by  a  sentiment  of  fra- 
ternity its  scattered  fragments,  however  different  in  social  life  and 
political  condition :  the  foreigner  is  mute.  But  the  name  which 
now  designates  the  creature  of  servitude,  is  appropriate  to  the 
early  condition  of  the  race.  Exposed  to  a  double  current  of  in- 
vasion—  from  the  Asiatics  at  the  east,  and  the  Germans  and 
Scandinavians  on  the  west  —  the  Slaves  have  rarely  enjoyed  free- 
dom. At  the  commencement  of  the  Christian  era,  they  were 
held  in  bondage  by  the  Sarmatians.  In  the  fourth  century,  the 
Scandinavian  Goths  subjugated  the  Sarmatians,  and,  with  them, 
their  serfs.  In  the  year  375,  Goth,  Sarmatian,  and  Slave  became 
the  vassals  of  Bolamir,  King  of  the  Huns. 

By  a  remarkable  combination  of  circumstances,  the  death  of 
Attila  emancipated  for  a  time  these  slaves  of  slaves.  The  Goths 
departed  for  a  course  of  adventure  in  the  south  of  Europe,  while 
the  remnants  of  the  Sarmatians  became  confounded  with  the  Huns 
of  Denghizikh  and  Hunakh,  the  sons  of  Attila.  Thus  abandoned 
by  their  masters,  the  Slaves  assumed  a  place  in  history.  As  the 
race  exists  to-day,  from  Dalmatia  to  the  Polar  regions,  so  at  this 
early  period  we  find  it  divided  into  three  great  branches:  the 
Antes  upon  the  rivers  flowing  into  the  Euxine,  the  Vendes  near 
the  Baltic,  and  between  them  the  Sclavones. 

The  Antes  are  properly  regarded  as  the  ancestors  of  the  Rus- 
sians. The  object  of  the  Hunno-Slavic  coalition  was  the  conquest 
of  the  Eastern  Empire,  '  To  the  City  of  the  CsBsars  I '  was  then, 
as  it  is  now,  their  battle-cry.  How  often  do  great  events  repeat 
themselves  in  the  cosmorama  of  history  I 

The  apparition  of  the  Slaves,  however,  foreboded  evil  rather 
than  good  to  the  civilized  world.  Long  accustomed  to  the  con- 
dition of  serfe,  they  had  acquired  the  habits  of  stationary  life ; 
but  their  industry  was  confined  to  narrow  limits.  What  the 
Slaves  called  cities,  were  merely  collections  of  wretched  cabins, 
scattered  over  vast  spaces,  and  concealed,  like  the  haunts  of  savage 
beasts,  in  the  forests  and  swamps,  to  guard  them  against  the  rapa- 
city of  man.  Families,  or  groups  of  families,  swarmed  promis- 
cuously in  huts  rendered  hideous  by  squalid  misery.  They  lived 
naked  within  these,  and  clothed  themselves,  without,  in  the  skins 
of  wild-beasts,  and  rags  of  coarse  cloth  manufactured  by  the 
women.  In  some  of  the  tribes,  the  men  besmeared  their  bodies 
with  soot,  so  as  to  give  themselves  the  appearance  of  being  clad  in 
garments. 

The  Slave  refused  the  flesh  of  no  animal,  however  unclean ;  but 
millet  and  milk  composed  his  ordinaiy  food.  With  a  strong  pro- 
pensity to  idleness  and  pleasure,  he  united  the  virtues  of  a  rude 
but  genuine  hospitality,  and  boasted  of  the  sacredncss  of  his 


866  Ths  BtUgariana.  [October, 

word.  His  natural  apathy  was  not  nnfrequently  followed  by  the 
most  terrible  outbursts  of  passion  and  of  violence.  Then  the  Slave 
became  a  pitiless  monster,  thirsting  for  blood,  and  delighting  in 
the  infliction  of  the  most  inhuman  tortures. 

With  naked  head  and  breast,  the  Slavic  warrior  carried  at  his 
side  a  long  cutlass,  and  in  his  hand  a  bundle  of  javelins  with 
poisoned  points,  whose  wounds  were  fatal,  unless  the  affected  part 
was  speedily  removed.  War  was  to  the  Slave  what  the  chase  is 
to  the  hunter.  His  tactics  were  those  of  the  ambuscade.  To 
crouch  behind  rocks  and  trees ;  to  creep  upon  the  belly ;  to  pass 
entire  days  in  rivers  and  swamps,  plunged  in  the  water  up  to  the 
eyes  and  breathing  through  a  hollow  reed,  to  patiently  await  the 
enemy  until  the  proper  moment,  and  then  spring  upon  him  with 
the  suppleness  of  the  panther ;  this  was  the  manner  of  war&re  in 
which  he  delighted. 

The  Slaves  had  scarcely  an  idea  of  marriage.  Among  many 
of  their  tribes,  community  of  wives  prevailed  until  after  the  intro- 
duction of  Christianity.  Their  vague  religious  conceptions  were 
obscured,  on  the  one  hand,  by  the  practices  of  sorcery,  and  on  the 
other,  by  a  rude  fetichism.  Some  of  them,  unwilling  to  believe 
that  the  world  was  governed  by  chance,  had  indistinct  ideas  of  a 
Supreme  Being,  who  invisibly  controlled  men  and  things.  Others 
professed  the  dualism  of  the  Orient.  The  white  divmities  were 
the  source  of  all  good  ;  the  black,  of  all  evil.  To  the  latter  only 
were  erected  rude  temples.  With  the  Slaves  it  seemed  useless  to 
bestow  a  thought  upon  those  benignant  beings  who  never  did 
them  harm. 

Before  turning  southward,  however,  the  Huns  formed  a  second 
and  more  po werftil  alliance.  A  barbarous  people,  of  Finno-Hunnic 
origin,  haa,  a  few  years  previous,  descended  from  the  cold  plains  of 
Siberia,  and  pitched  their  tents  along  the  Athel,  which  henceforth 
became  known  as  the  Volga,  from  the  Voulgars,  or  Bulgarians, 
encamped  upon  its  banks. 

We  must  refer  to  the  epoch  of  the  apparition  of  the  Huns  of 
Attila,  to  picture  the  terror  inspired  by  the  appearance  of  this 
barbarous  horde  from  the  solitudes  of  Siberia — a  people  as  brutal 
and  ferocious  as  the  wild  beasts  with  which  they  nad  lived  in  the 
hyperborean  forests.  Compared  with  them,  the  Huns  who  for 
more  than  a  century  had  been  brought  in  contact  with  the  Rom- 
ans, might  have  been  termed  civmzed.  Their  filthy,  uncouth 
forms,  and  ferocious  instincts,  surpassed  even  the  most  exaggerated 
descriptions  of  barbaiism.  The  Bulgarians  destroyed  merely  to 
destroy.  War  was  their  pastime ;  and  wherever  they  wandered, 
it  was  their  supreme  delight  to  efface  every  work  erected  by  the 
hand  of  man.  They  had  neither  religion  nor  worship,  excepting 
a  species  of  chamaniam^  practised  with  bloody  and  superstitious 
rites.  More  hideous  than  the  people  themselves,  were  their  sorcer- 
ers, who,  with  terrible  convulsions,  evoked  the  spirits  of  darkness. 
These  were  the  priests  and  political  counsellors  of  the  rude  Bul- 
garians.   In  battle  they  were  believed  to  have  the  power  of  mis- 


1868.]  The  Bulgarians.  867 

leading  the  enemy  by  means  of  illusory  visions,  and  overpowering 
them  with  a  terrible  enchantment.  The  Bulgarians  had  the  lust- 
ful passions  of  brutes,  without  the  least  restraint  in  gratification ; 
and  there  is  one  crime  to  which  they  have  the  infamous  honor  of 
having  given  a  name,  in  almost  eveiy  European  language. 

Among  these  barbarous  strangers,  with  whom  war  was  synony- 
mous with  murder,  no  one  could  command  without  having  slam 
an  enemy  with  his  own  hand.  Their  manner  of  warfare,  and  won- 
derful skill  in  the  use  of  weapons ;  the  enormous  bows,  and  long 
arrows,  sure  to  reach  the  mark ;  the  gleaming  cutlasses  of  cop- 
per, and  the  long  ropes  which,  with  unerring  aim,  they  wound 
about  the  bodies  of  their  flying  enemies ;  the  mention  of  these 
inspired  terror.  Of  all  the  barbarians  who  ravaged  the  Eastern 
Empire,  the  Bulgarians  were  regarded  with  the  most  fearful  appre- 
hensions. '  The  accursed  of  God,'  is  the  epithet  by  which  tney 
became  known  in  history. 

Eleven  years  before  the  appeal  from  the  Huns  of  the  Danube, 
the  Bulgarians,  then  just  arrived  in  Europe,  had  attempted  to 
reach  that  river,  but  were  repelled  by  Theodoric,  who  hastily  com- 
bined the  Roman  and  Gothic  forces,  and  himself,  in  battle,  wound- 
ed Libertem,  the  leader  of  the  barbarians.  This  check,  however, 
they  had  forgotten ;  and  when  invited,  hastened  to  complete,  in 
the  last  year  of  the  fifth  century,  the  most  powerful  coiUition  yet 
formed  against  the  Roman  Empire. 

The  following  winter  the  Hunno-Slavo-Bulgarian  host  appeared 
on  the  lefl  bank  of  the  Danube.  They  chose  this  season  for  an  irrup- 
tion into  Moesia,  for  the  reason,  says  Jomandes,  that '  the  Danube 
was  frozen  over  every  year,  and  its  waters,  taking  the  hardness  of 
stone,  could  give  passage  not  only  to  in&ntry,  but  also  to  cavalry, 
and  to  great  chariots  drawn  by  three  horses  —  in  a  word,  to  eveiy 
species  of  convoy;  so  that  in  winter  an  invading  army  needed 
neither  rails  nor  boats.'  Then  also  the  Roman  flotillas  became 
useless,  and  the  barbarians  had  only  to  avoid  the  fortified  posts,  in 
order  to  penetrate  far  into  the  country.  The  piercing  cold,  of 
which  Ovid  complained,  almost  paralyzed  the  legions  accustomed 
to  the  soft  winds  and  softer  skies  of  Southern  Europe,  while  it  only 
stimulated  to  activity  the  children  of  the  frigid  North.  Returning 
ft*om  these  winter  expeditions  into  Moesia,  the  barbarians,  laden 
with  booty,  would  recross  the  frozen  Danube  in  their  rolling  cha- 
riots, or  if  the  sun  had  dissolved  the  bridge  of  ice,  upon  leathern 
bottles,  fastened  to  the  tails  of  their  horses. 

The  sudden  appearance  of  the  barbarians  took  the  Romans  by 
surprise.  Arbtus,  the  commandant  of  Illyria,  could  scarcely  unite 
fifteen  thousand  men,  but  supposing  that  the  tumultuous  rabble 
would  easily  be  put  to  rout,  stationed  his  cohorts  in  front  of  the 
little  river  Zurta,  instead  of  ranging  them  upon  the  opposite  side, 
where  the  deep  current  and  precipitous  banks  would  have  served 
as  an  effectual  bulwark.  The  hideous  visages,  the  savage  cries, 
and  the  novel  modes  of  warfare  practised  by  the  barbarians  terri- 
fied the  Romans,  and  in  attempting  to  escape,  four  thousand  of  the 


$08  7K«  Suigaridnt.  [October, 

le^onaries  periehol  in  the  Znrta  and  nnder  the  storm  of  poisoaed 
arrowH  and  the  hoafs  of  the  Hiinno-Biilgarian  sqimdrons.  But  the 
vanqoished,  instead  of  attributing  their  defeat  to  incapacity  and 
the  terror  ioBpired  hy  the  barbarians,  explained  it  as  the  effect  of 
mi^oal  illusions  cast  upon  them  by  the  Bulgarian  chamans  and 
the  paralysis  produced  by  their  mysterious  charms.  Laden  with 
booty,  the  aUied  aritiy  withdrew  to  the  Carpathians  to  prepare  for 
another  expedition.  The  successive  invasions  during  the  opening 
years  of  the  tdxth  ccntuiy,  though  not  so  disastrous  to  the  Ronons, 
were  scarcely  less  advantageous  to  the  barbarians.  The  civilieed 
world,  long  accustomed  to  the  terrors  of  Gothic  and  Hnnnic  war- 
fare, shuddered  at  the  mention  of  the  unparalleled  atrocities  com- 
mitted by  the  Slaves  and  Bulgarians,  The  former  of  these,  ene- 
mies invisible  but  always  present,  cronched  in  stealthy  ambuscade, 
and  concealed  even  in  the  rivers,  fell  upon  their  enemies  Ukc  con- 
suming fire,  when  least  expected ;  and  where  they  appeared  not  a 
soul  survived,  TJHtil  they  had  learned  from  experience  that  the 
mother  or  child  of  a  wealthy  &mily,  or  the  magistrate  of  a  city, 
had  a  value  in  silvtir,  tbey  made  no  prisoners.  Then,  however,  in- 
stead of  slayinff  all,  the  survivors  were  led  into  a  captivity  mor» 
dreadful  than  death  itself.  Contemporary  writers  attribute  to  the 
Slaves  the  invention  of  flaying  alive,  that  most  dreadful  of  indio- 
tions.  The  inhabitants  of  Moesiawereterror-Btriclien  at  the  sight 
of  long  lines  of  stakes  garnished  with  the  agonised  bodies  of  vic- 
tims left  behind  as  living  trophies,  but  whose  skins  were  exhibited 
in  triumph  at  barbnric  revels.  Such  of  the  vanquished  as  could 
not  be  removed  were  crowded  with  bulls  and  horses  into  inclo»- 
ures  surrounded  with  straw,  and  the  whole  set  on  fire.  This  was 
the  &vorite  amusement  of  the  Slaves,  who  mingled  their  shouts  of 
joy  with  the  groans  of  dying  men  and  women  and  the  cries  of 
beasts,  maddened  by  the  fiery  torture. 

Nothing  conld  escape  the  light  squadrons  of  the  Bulgarians. 
Harvests  were  swept  away  as  by  clouds  of  locusts.  Not  a  living 
thing  survived  that  perfection  of  ruin  which  left  not  one  stone  upon 
another.  The  savage  horsemen  sought  diversion  in  fastening  their 
lassoes  to  the  saddle-bows,  and  at  Ihll  gallop  dragging  the  en- 
tangled victims  to  ntoms.  Thus  were  laid  waste  the  nch  pliuns  on 
the  northern  slope  of  the  Balkans ;  and  while  wandering  over  this 
unfortunate  land,  the  now  peaceful  descendants  of  thS  barbaric 
race  have  more  thati  once  mournfiilly  pointed  out  to  us  '  the  deserts 
of  Bulgaria.' 

But  why,  the  reader  will  inquire,  did  not  the  Eastern  em|nre 
rise  to  a  man  and  forever  expel  those  barbarians  from  her  borders? 
Other  thoughts  then  agitated  the  Romans  of  the  Orient.  To  dfr 
termine  whether  the  human  and  divine  natures  were  united  in  the 
person  of  our  Saviour,  and  their  relative  importance  in  the  work 
of  redemption,  were  questions  which  for  more  than  half  a  century 
had  occupied  the  subtle  Greek  mind,  and  shaken  the  Chnrch  to  its 
very  centre. 

While  the  priests  and  the  people  were  for  the  most  part  inclined 


1858.]  The  Bxdgarians.  369 

to  the  views  of  the  Romish  Church,  the  soldiers,  with  drawn  swords, 
were  made  to  chant  a  doxoloCT  in  the  style  of  the  emperor.  In 
the  anarchy  of  doctrines  and  the  tumult  of  passions  that  succeeded, 
military  banners  waved  side  by  side  with  those  of  the  Church,  and 
the  chants  of  litanies  were  mingled  with  the  cries  of  combat. 
Civil  war  broke  out,  not  first,  however,  along  the  Golden  Horn, 
but  beyond  the  Balkans,  in  the  very  province  then  scourged  by 
the  Huns  and  their  ferocious  allies.  Yitelianus,  an  Illyrian  general, 
raised  the  standard  of  Catholicism.  The  Roman  garrisons  deserted 
their  posts  along  the  Danube,  and  the  zealous  Moesians  leaving 
their  homes  and  &milies  exposed  to  the  barbarians,  hastened  to 
defend  the  faith  in  the  city  of  the  Constantines.  From  these 
circumstances  we  may  understand  why  the  bloody  scenes  along 
the  Danube  in  the  opening  years  of  the  sixth  century  attracted  so 
little  attention  in  the  Roman  world.  It  was  necessary  that  the 
capital  of  the  Eastern  empire  should  itself  be  threatened  by  the 
barbaric  foe. 

One  has  to  read  Procopius  in  order  to  form  an  idea  of  the  wealth 
and  power  and  taste  which  a  history  of  a  thousand  years  had  de- 
veloped in  the  ancient  colony  of  Byzantium.  Within  those  ram- 
parts, believed  by  the  fooUsh  Greeks  to  be  impregnable,  beat 
the  heart  of  that  great  Roman  empire  which,  beginning  with  a 
single  city  on  the  Tiber,  overspread  the  greater  part  of  the  known 
world,  to  shrink  again  to  the  dimensions  of  a  single  city  on  the 
Bosphorus.  There  the  empire  of  the  Csesars  was  to  survive  long 
centuries  until  the  formation  of  new  societies,  prolonging  antiquity 
down  to  the  middle  ages,  and  forming  a  grana  connecting-link  be- 
tween the  world  of  Rome  and  the  world  of  the  present.  On  that 
'two-fold  river  and  triple  sea,'  immortalized  by  classic  story, 
dwelt  a  people  inheriting  the  combined  treasures  of  Grecian  and 
Roman  civilization,  and  delighting  in  public  games,  in  glittering 
pageants  and  in  statues  of  bronze  and  Parian  marble.  There  the 
Orient  and  the  Occident  were  brought  together,  and  the  stately 
grandeur  of  the  north  was  soflened  by  the  gorgeous  arabesques 
of  the  sunny  south.  Nature  had  exhausted  her  resources.  History 
lavished  her  choicest  associations,  and  Art  piled  up  her  chiseled 
wealth  in  the  work  of  ennobling  those  enchanting  spots  —  so  en- 
chanting that  the  Oriental  poets  sing  of  their  renown  in  heaven  as 
terrestrial  abodes.  In  that  grandiose  Constantinople,  reposing  on 
her  couch  of  seven  hills  and  garlanded  by  daughter  cities,  on  the 
terraces  washed  by  lapsing  waves,  in  groves  of  orange  and  jasmine, 
upon  the  heights  of  Asia  and  Europe,  which,  overlooking  the  sullen 
Euxine  and  '  the  sapphire  thread »  of  the  Bosphorus,  lay,  with  al- 
ternate homage,  their  shadows  at  each  other's  feet,  were  palaces 
and  villas  built  of  every  kind  of  porphyry,  marble,  and  granite,  and 
ornamented  with  gold  and  cedar.  As  the  temples  of  nearly  all 
the  old  religions  had  been  despoiled  to  aid  in  the  construction  of 
her  churches,  so  the  splendid  religious  systems  of  the  ancients  had 
contributed  to  the  mysteries  whose  celebration  inspired  with  awe 
the  ambassadors  of  barbaric  kings.    The  Immacolate  Virgin  had 


370  The  Btdgarians.  [October, 

usurped  the  place  of  the  artful  Yenug,  and  the  tablets  once  relat- 
ing the  labors  and  loves  of  the  gods,  were  inscribed  with  the 
Pater  and  the  Credo.  The  patrician,  who,  a  Sejanus  at  home  and 
a  Yerres  in  the  provinces,  had  ffrown  rich  by  extortion  in  some 
distant  part  of  the  empire,  sought  to  live  in  eastern  magnificence 
on  the  j^osphorus.  The  wealth  of  Constantinople  had  long  excited 
the  cupidity  of  the  northern  barbarians ;  and  when  the  dwellers  in 
these  voluptuous  retreats  saw  in  their  very  midst  squadrons  of 
Huns  and  Bulgarians,  they  forgot  for  a  time  the  quarrel  concern- 
ing the  two  natures.  Danger  aroused  them  from  their  luxurious 
repose  and  religious  turmoils,  and  led  them  to  bestow  a  thought 
upon  the  unfortunate  inhabitants  of  Moesia. 

About  the  year  475,  during  the  reign  of  Leo,  three  Illyrian 
mountaineers,  clad  in  goat-skin  mantles,  came  to  the  Imperial  City 
to  seek  their  fortunes.  One  of  them,  well  favored  in  form  and  ad- 
dress, was  enrolled  in  the  Guards  of  the  Palace,  and  made  his  way 
both  by  personal  bravery  and  native  tact.  From  the  condition  of 
a  soldier  he  soon  became  Captain  of  the  Guards.  Upon  the  death 
of  Anastasius  in  518  from  a  stroke  of  lightning,  the  Chamberlain, 
wishing  to  incline  the  choice  of  the  army  to  one  of  his  fiivorites, 
sent  the  Captain  of  the  Guards  a  large  sum  of  money  to  distribute 
among  the  soldiers.  But  the  recipient  distributed  the  money  on 
his  own  account  and  caused  himself  to  be  proclaimed  emperor 
under  the  name  of  Justin.  And  frequent  was  the  laugh  at  the 
trick  played  upon  the  great  Eunuch  by  the  crafty  shepherd  of  the 
HsBmus. 

Justin  called  to  himself  his  sister,  the  wife  of  a  peasant  of  Taure- 
siuro,  and  her  son,  whom  he  wished  to  educate  as  his  own.  They 
laid  aside  their  goat-skin  garments  and  assumed  sonorous  names. 
Even  a  genealogy  was  found  for  them  in  a  branch  of  the  noble 
family  of  Anicius  long  before  implanted  in  Dardania.  Beglenitza 
became  Yigilantia,  and  the  Emperor  adopted  Upranda  under  the 
name  of  Justinianus,  a  name  destined  to  become  immortaL  Justin, 
scarcely  able  to  write  his  own  signature,  provided  the  best  masters 
for  his  nephew,  who  soon  surprised  them  by  his  insatiable  acUvity 
and  the  universality  of  his  acquirements.  Eloquence,  poetry, 
theology,  art — nothmg  was  neglected.  He  became  enamored  of 
Theodora,  who  then  astonished  Constantinople  both  by  her  marvel- 
lous beauty  and  odious  manner  of  life.  The  refusal  of  his  unde 
imd  the  prohibition  of  the  law,  which  rendered  marriage  with  a 
prostitute  or  a  comedian  void,  did  not  avail  against  the  indomit- 
able wiU  of  Justinian.  And  the  people  forgave  this  alliance  from 
the  tender  love  he  always  bore  '  to  the  very  respectable  wife  which 
GrOD  had  given  him,'  and  those  great  qualities  of  Theodora  to 
which  on  one  occasion  her  husband  owed  his  throne  and  his  life. 

When  Justinian  became  emperor  in  the  year  527,  at  the  age  of 
forty-five,  he  began  that  inunortal  work  of  legislation  which  is  still 
employed  for  the  government  of  mankind.  In  the  gorgeous  palace 
of  the  Constantines  he  lived  the  life  of  an  anchorite,  rising  at  mid- 
night to  elaborate  those  laws  and  great  deigns  with  which  his 


1868.]  ITie  Bulgarians,  871 

fame  is  associated.  The  reports  to  the  Senate  were  written  by  him- 
self, and  the  Church  still  chants  his  hymns  to  music  of  his  own 
composition.  The  rude  Dlyrian  accent  of  the  emperor,  his  ability, 
like  Domitian,  voluntarily  to  move  his  ears,  the  pleasure  he  took 
in  occasionally  attiring  himself  in  barbarian  costume,  and  the  vul- 
gar  report  that  he  neither  ate  nor  slept,  frequently  gave  rise  to 
ridicule.  But  this  energy  and  faculty  of  doubling  the  hours  of  his 
life  enabled  him,  though  late  arrived  at  royalty,  to  accomplish 
more  than  many  other  sovereigns  combined. 

Not  satisfied  with  having  given  a  code  to  the  empire  of  Augus- 
tus, Justinian  determined  to  replace  the  statue  of  Julius  Caesar 
upon  the  Capitol ;  to  repel  the  enemies  of  Rome  wherever  they  had 
seated  themselves  upon  her  spoils.  Carthage  was  wrested  from 
the  Vandals,  and  Rome  from  the  Goths.  Expeditions  were  medi- 
tated to  Spain  and  to  Gaul,  to  portions  of  the  eai-th  so  distant  that 
the  prefect  of  the  Praetorians  declared  in  the  imperial  council, 
that  a  year  would  be  required  to  send  an  order  to  the  armies  and 
obtain  a  response. 

During  the  reign  of  Justin,  the  Bulgarians  and  their  allies  had 
not  ventured  across  the  Danube.  After  the  coronation  of  Justin- 
ian they  menaced  Thrace,  but  withdrew,  having  been  defeated  by 
the  Romans.  In  the  year  538,  while  the  armies  of  Justinian  were 
engaged  in  Italy,  the  barbarians  again  ravaged  Moesia.  Thirty- 
two  fortified  posts  in  Illyria  were  reduced,  Greece  was  over-run  as 
far  as  the  Gulf  of  Corinth,  and  even  the  coast  of  Asia  Minor 
devastated  by  bands  which  crossed  the  Hellespont  at  Sestos  and 
Abydos. 

Then  began  that  great  system  of  defences  by  which  the  Romans 
of  the  Eastern  empire  thought  to  exclude  the  barbarians  forever 
from  their  territory.  Not  only  the  defiles  of  the  Hsemus,  and  the 
right  bank  of  the  Danube  were  fortified,  but  also  several  import- 
ant points  in  Dacia,  which  had  been  abandoned  more  than  two 
centuries.  Cities  rose  from  their  ruins.  Below  the  Iron  Gate  we 
visited  the  ancient  Tower  of  Theodora,  and  at  many  points  along 
the  lower  Danube  traced  the  fortifications  with  which  Justinian 
strengthened  that  natural  barrier.  To  place  a  living  bulwark  be- 
tween themselves  and  their  enemies,  the  Romans  induced  the 
Lombards  to  leave  Bohemia  and  settle  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Danube. 

In  the  old  age  of  the  Emperor  his  ungrateful  subjects  no  longer 
thought  of  him  as  Justinian,  the  invincible,  the  sovereign  who  had 
made  his  country  glorious,  but  as  Upranda,  the  son  of  Istok  and 
Beglenitza.  In  537  and  538  an  accumulation  of  calamities  visited 
the  Eastern  empire,  which  led  the  superstitious  to  suppose  that 
the  destruction  of  the  world  was  at  hand.  The  plague,  after  hav- 
ing desolated  the  coasts  of  Asia  and  Greece,  broke  out  in  Con- 
stantinople with  such  violence  that  the  dead  lay  unburied  in  the 
streets.  A  terrific  earthquake,  whose  victims  were  numbered  by 
thousands,  ruined  the  wall  of  Anastasius,  threw  down  the  dome 
of  St.  Sophia,  and  it  is  said  that  marble  columns  were  projected 


372  Moon-Light  on  the  Saranac  Lake,         [October 

into  the  air  as  if  by  the  force  of  ballistas.  War  only  was  wanting 
to  complete  the  measure  of  misfortunes,  and  it  came  with  terrible 
violence  until  the  year  680,  when  the  Bulgarians  took  possession 
of  the  country  they  now  inhabit,  and  united  with  the  christianized 
Slaves  already  dwelling  in  that  region,  so  far  as  to  adopt  their 
language  and  religion. 


KOON-LIGHT      OK     THB     SABAKAC     LAKE 

The  moon  is  over  the  Eaglets  Breast,* 

Like  a  burnished  lamp  of  gold ; 
It  brightens  the  Panther's*  soaring  crest, 
It  touches  the  top  of  the  high  Hawk's  Nest,* 
And  over  the  lake,  bj  the  breezes  pressed, 
In  a  rippling  path  is  rolled. 

Sweet  joy !  it  is  a  most  lovely  night  I 

Our  boat  has  a  quiet  glide  ; 
For  the  breezes  have  ceased  their  fanning  flight 
Where  the  island  beetles  in  wooded  might, 
And  darkens  the  deep  from  the  pearly  light 

With  the  robe  of  its  stately  side. 

What  bliss  we  bear  on  this  lonely  lake ! 

Our  bosoms  are  warm  and  true  : 
What  reck  we  now  for  the  cares  that  shake 
The  blossoms  of  hope,  for  the  griefs  that  break 
On  the  rocks  of  life  :  our  songs  we  wake 

Till  echo  awakens  too. 

*  Hurrah  t  the  oars  in  the  moon-light  flash ! 

The  lake  is  of  silver  made : 
But  in  bubbles  its  bosom  we  merrily  lash. 
And  away,  away,  o'er  the  splendor  dash. 
Till  the  lunge  of  our  boat  yields  pebbly  clash 

Where  our  camp-fire  lights  the  glade. 

Hurrah !  hurrah !  launch  loud  the  song ! 

We  are  rollicking,  bold,  and  free ! 
Let  the  moon-light  list  as  we  roll  it  along. 
And  the  g^ms  of  islands  aroimd  that  throng  — 
Louder,  lads,  louder,  blithe  and  strong ! 

Till  the  night  is  aroused  with  glee. 

See  how  the  loon  dives  flashing  down 

Where  the  brilliance  so  richly  plays : 
The  catamount  cries  from  the  mountain's  crown. 
But  we  turn  the  point  where  the  forests  frown 
To  the  glade  where  the  leaves  are  a  golden  brown, 
In  our  camp-fire's  dancing  blaze. 

*  Ifonntaini  aroimd  tiie  lake. 


1858.]  Jerks:  Ancient  and  Modem,  873 


JERKS:      ANCIENT      AND      MODERN. 

Fbom  the  earliest  periods  of  history  and  tradition,  the  rites  of 
worship,  especially  among  heathen  nations,  have  been  very  gene- 
rally attended  by  bodily  contortion  and  spasmodic  action.  The 
idea  seems  to  have  taken  fast  hold  of  the  worshippers,  that  the 
divine  afflatus  could  only  manifest  itself  by  unusual  nervous  and 
muscular  activity.  This  element  of  worship  the  mercurial  Greek 
seems  to  have  derived  from  the  Oriental  portion  of  his  conglomerate 
mythology,  rather  than  from  that  of  the  more  staid  and  impassive 
Egyptian. 

Thus,  at  the  Oracle  of  Dodona,  the  earliest  locality  where  the 
Indian  mythology  established  itself,  the  answers  at  first  transmitted 
through  the  whispering  of  the  leaves  of  the  ancient  oak,  or  an- 
nounced by  the  brazen  clangor  of  the  chain-smitten  caldrons, 
were  presently  communicated  by  the  lips  of  the  priestesses,  who, 
rushing  from  the  temple  with  glaring  eyes,  dishevelled  hair,  and 
foaming  lips,  uttered  in  broken  and  incoherent  sentences  the  words 
on  which,  at  times,  hung  the  fate  of  empu'es. 

At  Delphi,  also,  the  priestesses  on  the  accession  of  the  prophetic 
fury,  leaped  from  the  tripod,  and  amid  frantic  cries,  beating  of 
their  breasts,  and  terrific  spasms,  gave  utterance  to  the  messages 
of  the  gods. 

The  magicians,  or  magi,  who  for  ages  controlled  the  destinies 
of  the  Egyptian,  Assyrian,  Babylonian,  Persian,  and  Median  king- 
doms, uttered  their  prophecies,  and  performed  their  miracles  only 
when  in  the  state  of  ecstasy. 

The  evidences  of  this  condition  being  deemed  indispensable  by 
the  diviners,  soothsayers,  and  priests  of  heathen  nations,  for 
successful  prediction  or  malediction,  are  abundant  in  the  Old 
Testament  Scriptures.  Thus,  when  Balak  summoned  Balaam  to 
pronounce  on  the  hosts  of  Israel  the  blighting,  withering  curse 
which  should  whelm  them  in  utter  ruin,  Balaam  required  fiat  the 
conditions  most  favorable  for  the  induction  of  a  trance  should 
be  observed ;  and  his  repeated  prophecies  give  internal  evidence, 
apart  from  his  own  assertion,  that  he  was,  while  uttering  them, 
in  the  ecstatic  state. 

Again,  when  Elijah  had  assembled  the  priests  of  Baal,  almost  a 
thousand  in  number,  for  the  contest  which  should  decide  the 
question  of  supremacy  between  Baal  and  Jehovah,  his  mocking 
apostrophe,  and  their  subsequent  action,  denote  that  the  expected 
condition  of  ecstasy  had  not  manifested  itself. 

Even  among  the  Romans,  whose  fine  physical  development  and 
unimaginative  temperament  were  less  favorable  to  hysterical 
emotion  than  any  of  the  other  nations  of  antiquity,  the  augurs, 
diviners,  and  soothsayers,  from  the  time  of  the  priest-king  Numa 
to  the  merging  of  the  republic  in  the  empire,  seldom  uttered  their 
predictions  with  positiveness,  except  when  under  the  influence  of 
the  '  divine  afflatus.' 


374  Jerki :  Ancient  and  Modem*  [Oetober 

Christianity  recognized  no  such  adjuncts  in  its  worship,  and 
though  occasionallY  the  utterance  in  unKnown  tongues  threatened 
the  introduction  of  a  false  inspiration,  and  the  admissioii  of  reve- 
lations not  bearing  the  stamp  of  divine  authenticity,  yet  these 
sources  of  error  were  soon  detected,  and  driven  from  the  Christ- 
ian Church,  finding  not  unfrequently,  however,  a  resting^plaoe 
among  some  of  the  sects  of  errorists,  so  numerous  in  the  second, 
third,  and  fourth  centuries.  With  some  of  these,  the  phenomena 
of  the  ecstatic  condition,  in  all  its  intensity,  formed  no  mconsider- 
able  portion  of  their  worship.  Among  the  unenlightened  natioiis 
of  the  earlier  centuries  of  the  Christian  era,  these  manifestatioiis 
still  retained  their  ascendency.  In  the  Scandinavian  tribes,  the 
Scald,  who  combined  the  functions  of  priest,  prophet,  and  bard, 
uttered  his  '  sagas '  only  in  the  trance  state ;  and  not  mifireqaently 
the  Berserker,  under  the  influence  of  this  preternatural  enltation, 
rushed  forth  to  deeds  of  wonderful  prowess,  or  of  fearftd  orime. 

The  Indian  fakir,  the  howling  and  dancing  dervishes  of  I^^ypt ; 
the  gree-gree  man,  and  the  obeah  of  the  African  tribes ;  the  *  great 
medicine '  of  our  North-American  Indians,  are  all  examples,  wiiksh 
have  come  down  to  our  own  times,  of  the  supposed  neoesstty  of 
this  condition  to  the  sacerdotal  character. 

But  it  was  not  solely  among  the  priests  that  this  idolenl  and 
apparently  involuntary  ^asmodic  action  occurred.  It  fbrmed  no 
inconsiderable  feature  of  the  early  Greek  festivals.  Not  to  qieak 
now  of  the  original '  Bacchantic  Fury,'  which  we  deem  of  a  some- 
what different  character,  the  Dionj^'sia,  or  festivals  in  honor  of 
Bacchus,  the  Saturnalia  and  Floraha,  and  above  all,  tbe  festivals 
in  honor  of  Cybele,  were  marked  by  the  most  violent  maA  BEtrm^ 
ordinary  displays  of  muscular  and  nervous  action.  The  Oory- 
bantes,  the  Galii,  and  the  Bacchantes,  who  were  the  n>ecial  de- 
votees of  Cybele  and  Bacchus,  danced,  shouted,  ran  aoovt  widi 
loud  cries  and  bowlings,  beating  on  timbrels,  dashing  eyndMls, 
sounding  pipes,  and  cutting  their  flesh  with  knives. 

JambUcus,  a  Syrian,  who  died  a.d.  383,  a  prot^i  of  Jnfian  the 
Apostate,  and  an  earnest  advocate  of  the  Neo-Flatonio  theologTt 
wnose  writings  are  rather  valuable  for  the  extracts  from  eSj 
writers  they  contain,  than  for  any  originality  or  profonditj  in  his 
own  speculations,  has  given  us  in  his  ^  De  Mysteriis '  an  aooonnt 
of  a  fountain  at  Colophon,  near  Ephesus,  whose  waters  prodneod 
in  those  who  drank,  this  ecstatic  state.  After  giving  an  exphnar 
tion  of  the  causes  of  the  inspiration  thus  induced,  wfaidi  is  so  fUQ 
of  the  absurdities  of  the  Neo-Platonic  school  as  to  be  altogetlMr 
unintelligible,  he  proceeds :  'According  to  these  diversitieSi  then 
are  different  signs,  effects,  and  works  of  the  inspired :  thnsi 
will  be  moved  in  their  whole  bodies ;  others,  m  partioidar 
bers ;  others,  again,  will  be  motionless.  Also  they  will  _ 
dances  and  chants  —  some  well,  some  ill.  The  bodies,  aaiB^  «f 
some,  will  seem  to  dilate  in  height,  others  in  compass ;  andollMMBSi 
again,  will  seem  to  walk  in  air.'  * 

*  Jambuccs,  De  Mytt.  Agypt  pp.  561, 5T.    Id.  Lufi.  IMT. 


1858.]  Jerks:  Aficient  and  Modem.  376 

Remarkable  as  these  phenomena  were,  and  doubtfiil  as  we  may 
be  of  the  particular  cause  which  had  induced  them,  there  is  room 
for  belief  that  they  were  in  many,  perhaps  in  most  cases,  volun- 
tary ;  that  the  persons  affected  could  induce,  control,  or  discon- 
tinue the  spasmodic  action  at  their  wiU,  if  that  will  were  vigorously 
exerted. 

There  is,  however,  another  class  of  cases  bearing  considerable 
resemblance  to  these,  where  the  will  has  less  power,  and  the 
amount  of  hallucination  is  much  greater.  To  the  epidemic  ap- 
pearance of  these,  we  have  apphed  the  homely  but  expressive 
Saxon  word,  Jerks^  as  expressing  more  fully  and  thoroughly  than 
any  other,  and  with  less  hinting  at  causes,  the  characteristics  of 
these  maiufestations. 

The  first  jerking  epidemic  of  which  we  have  any  account,  oc- 
curred so  far  in  the  remote  past  that  we  cannot  give  its  precise 
date.  The  traditions  of  it  are  interwoven  with  the  Greek  and 
Indian  mythology,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  no  little  difficulty  to  se- 
parate &ct  from  fiction  in  the  narrative. 

When  the  Bacchus  of  the  Greek  mythology  (the  Siva  of  the 
Hindoo)  made  his  riotous  journey  westward,  there  followed  in 
his  train  a  mighty  host,  mostly  women,  dancing,  shouting,  bearing 
aloft  the  thyrsus,  often  whirling  rapidly  for  hours,  and  only  ceasing 
these  frenzied  motions  from  sheer  exhaustion,  when  they  sank 
down  on  the  spot  where  they  were,  in  a  profound  slumber,  to 
awake  and  renew  their  frantic  dance  on  the  following  day.  Every 
city  and  town  added  to  the  number,  and  the  contagion  spread  so 
rapidly,  that,  in  many  places,  the  female  population  was  seriously 
diminished.  No  opposition  availed  to  stay  the  course  of  the  epi- 
demic :  whoever  attempted  it,  was  torn  to  pieces  by  the  women, 
under  the  influence  of  the  hallucination  that  they  were  destroy- 
ing wild  beasts.  Mothers  slew  their  sons,  sisters  their  brothers, 
and  fathers  their  children. 

Though  represented  as  occurring  under  the  leadership  of  the 
God  of  Wine,  this  epidemic  had  few  or  none  of  the  features  of 
intoxication ;  and  the  ancient  historians  have  named  it  ^  the 
Bacchantic  fury.' 

In  the  ages  that  followed,  the  Corybantic  dances,  which,  as  we 
have  already  noticed,  as  well  as  those  of  the  Telchini,  the  Curetes, 
and  the  Dactyli,  partook  somewhat  of  the  same  character,  occa- 
sionally assumed,  over  a  limited  region  of  country,  the  epidemic 
form,  and  were  attended  with  similar  hallucinations;  but  for 
several  centuries,  there  was  no  repetition  of  this  wide-spread  and 
terrible  disorder. 

The  prevalence  of  what  the  Jews  regarded  as  demoniac  pos- 
session, about  the  period  of  our  Saviour's  advent,  is  by  many 
writers  considered  as  an  example  of  this  peculiar  ^enxy.  That 
in  many  particulars,  it  bore  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  pre- 
ceding and  succeeding  epidemics,  must  be  admitted ;  but  there 
were  also  important  points  of  difference,  and  we  are  not  willing, 
therefore,  to  disturb  the  faith  of  those  who  see  in  it  an  exemplifi- 
cation of  special  Satanic  malignity. 


316  Jerks:  Ancient  and  Modem.  [Ootober, 

The  advent  of  ChristiaQity,  though  in  itself  famishing  no  en- 
oooragement  or  countenance  to  such  eztravagancesy  was  yet,  in 
some  instances,  made  the  cloak  for  fanatical  excitements,  that 
rivalled  the  Corybantic  dances  in  violence  and  in  the  character  of 
their  hallucinations.  In  the  second  century,  the  Manianieta  had 
drawn  all  eyes  to  Phyrgia  by  their  fierce  fimaticism  and  apparent 
insensibility  to  the  most  cruel  tortures ;  in  the  fourth  century,  the 
CircumceUimeSj  by  their  violence  and  fury,  almost  made  mankind 
believe  the  Bacchantic  era  had  returned ;  and  the  FlagellantSi  oom- 
mencing  in  the  same  century  their  self-inflicted  stripes,  wasted 
bolder  and  bolder,  till,  in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  c^itories, 
under  Ralner's  leadership,  they  traversed  the  streets  of  die  conti- 
nental cities  in  puris  ncUurdbilvSy  inflicting  at  every  step  Uowb 
upon  their  own  shoulders,  so  severe  as  to  lacerate  the  flesh. 
These  excesses  and  improprieties  finally  led  to  the  prohiUtioii  <tf 
their  public  exercises,  by  the  Papal  authority.  In  their  case 
there  was,  according  to  their  own  statements,  an  entire  insensi* 
bility  to  pain,  and  an  evident  cheromania,  or  mental  exaltation, 
which  partook  of  the  character  of  insanity. 

But  perhaps  the  most  strongly-marked  epidemics  of  this  afie^- 
tion  that  occurred  during  the  middle  ages,  were  die  TaratiUiU' 
mus  of  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries,  and  the  Donee  qfSL 
John  or  St.  VUus^  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth.  The  2liraiilJa- 
mu8  was  long  attributed  to  the  bite  of  a  spider — the  Aranea  Tob- 
rantula  of  the  naturalists.  It  is  now,  however,  conceded  that  tlus 
had  nothing  to  do  with  the  phenomena,  which  was  really  a  spjMdea 
of  insanity.  Its  symptoms  are  thus  described  by  Bafflier :  ^  Thoae 
who  are  affected  with  Tarantismus  are  prone  to  seek  out  soiStaiy 
places,  grave-yards  and  the  like,  and  there  stretch  themsdvea 
upon  the  graves  as  if  they  were  dead.  Sometimes  they  howl  like 
dogs,  groan,  sigh,  leap  and  run  wildly  about,  strip  themaelves  en- 
tirely, express  strong  liking  or  dislike  for  certidn  colorS|  and  take 
great  dehght  in  bein^  soundly  beaten,  pleading  for  stronger  and 
Sturdier  blows.'  Other  writers  state,  that  tney  would  aak  to 
have  the  blows  inflicted  with  iron  bars,  and  that  the^  would  nu- 
tain,  and  apparently  be  relieved  by,  pressure  with  weightSi  which 
would  have  crushed  them  under  ordinary  circamstanoea.  The 
cure  for  this  singular  affection  was  music,  under  the  inftaenee  of 
which  they  danced  for  many  hours  together  for  four  or  siz  dajii 
and  after  violent  perspiration  recovered. 

The  Dance  of  St.  John  was  almost  a  counterpart  of  the  '  Bae- 
chantic  fury,'  and  was  probably  induced  by  sinular  caosea.  The 
terrible  pestilence,  known  in  history  as  the  Black  Death,  had  xar 
vaged  most  of  the  countries  of  Europe  in  1372  and  1S73,  and 
been  followed  by  flimine,  terror,  and  great  nervoua  excitement. 
On  Midsummer's  Dav,  a.d.  1374,  a  large  body  of  men  and  women, 
from  various  parts  ol  Germany,  appeared  at  Aachen,  (Aix4ftC!har 
polle,)  hi  the  market-place,  and  joining  hands,  danoed  for  many 
tiours,  paying  no  attention  to  those  around  them,  till  finally  thqr 
fell  to  the  ground  in  a  state  of  trance,    "nieir  abdomena  were 


1858.]  Jerks:  Ancient  and  Modem,  877 

greatly  tumefied,  and  upon  the  application  of  powerful  pressure 
by  lacing,  bandaging,  or  other  means,  they  appeared  to  be  greatly 
relieved,  and  some  came  out  of  the  trance  state.    On  the  next 
day,  however,  they  again  commenced  dancing,  and  exhibited 
similar  symptoms.    During  this  trance  condition,  they  professed 
to  receive  communications  from  Heaven,  and  presently  added 
prophesying  to  their  dancing.    The  contagion  spread  by  sympathy, 
and  soon  almost  every  city  in  Germany  and  the  Netherlands  had  its 
corps  of  Corybantic  dancers.  Medicine  seemed  powerless  in  treating 
a  disease  so  novel ;  and  the  baffled  physicians  turned  their  patients 
over  to  the  priests,  who  tried  in  vain  their  most  potent  ^rmulaa 
of  exorcism  upon  them:  the  demon  would  not  come  out,  and 
priestly  authority  seemed  sadly  waning,  when  the  secular  authori- 
ties, disgusted  with  the  gross  licentiousness  which  had  followed  in 
the  train  of  the  epidemic,  took  the  matter  in  hand,  and  banished, 
without  pity  or  exception,  every  one  who  was  attacked  with  the 
disease.    This  prompt  treatment,  aided,  no  doubt,  by  the  re- 
action which  followed  the  intense  excitement,  was  effectual  in  sub- 
duing it  for  a  time ;  but  a  few  years  later,  it  again  appeared  at 
Stra^urg,  and  for  more  than  two  hundred  years,  its  occasional 
out-bursts  caused  no  little  anxiety  among  the  authorities  of  the 
cities  of  Europe. 

In  its  subsequent  appearances,  the  priests  returned  to  the  attack, 
and  having  experienced  the  inefficiency  of  exorcisms,  they  impro- 
vised a  saint,  Veit  or  Vitus,  who,  though  he  had  died  a  thousand 
years  before,  and  had  had  no  connection  with  dancing  manias,  un- 
less, perchance,  he  were  a  Circumcellimist,  which  they  would 
hardly  have  pretended,  yet  possessed,  so  said  the  legend,  the 
power  of  curing  all  those  who,  by  liberal  donations  to  the  priests, 
secured  their  intercession  with  him.  The  prayers  were  to  be  ac- 
companied with  a  prescribed  formula  of  food,  and  procession 
around  his  shrine.  This,  or  the  effect  on  the  imagination,  restored 
some  to  health,  and  St.  Vitus  grew  so  greatly  in  reputation,  that, 
to  this  day,  his  name  is  connected  with  a  spasmodic  affection 
bearing  some  resemblance  to  the  original  dance  of  St.  John,  but 
without  its  hallucination. 

The  north  of  Scotland,  the  Hebrides,  and  the  Orkneys  have, 
from  the  earliest  times,  been  fiimous  for  these  mantic  convulsions, 
as  the  German  writers  term  them.  Not  to  speak  of  the  Sagheirmy 
or  torture  and  sacrifice  of  black  cats,  with  its  fearful  accompani- 
ments, and  the  power  of  prophecy  and  second  sight  supposed  to 
be  thus  attained,  under  the  terrible  influence  of  which  the  sacri- 
ficer  often  experienced  the  most  violent  convulsions,  there  has  been 
for  ages  a  convulsive  affection,  endemic  in  that  region,  often 
accompanied  by  hallucination,  known  as  the  leaping  ague^  under 
the  influence  of  which,  those  affected  would  leap  in  the  air,  seize 
upon  the  rafters  of  the  building,  and  pass  from  one  to  another 
with  the  agility  of  a  monkey ;  at  other  times,  they  would  whirl  on 
one  foot  with  the  most  inconceivable  velocity  for  a  long  time, 
often  barking,  howling,  or  uttering  other  animal  sounds. 


378  Jerks :  Ancient  and  Modem.  [October, 

On  the  Continent,  the  last  appearance  of  the  Dance  of  St.  John 
was  among  the  pupils  of  the  orphan-schools  of  Amsterdam,  in 
1566,  and  of  Hun  in  1670.  The  symptoms  exhibited  by  these 
children  seem  to  have  indicated  the  prevalent  ideas  of  anew  phase 
of  the  disorder,  namely,  witchcraft.  They  were  cast  violentlv 
upon  the  floor  or  ground ;  they  stamped  with  their  feet,  stracK 
their  arms  and  heads  on  the  earth,  gnashed  their  teeth,  howled 
and  yelled  like  dogs.  Occasionally  they  fell  into  a  cataleptic  state, 
and  remained  thus  for  hours.  These  paroxysms  occurred  most 
commonly  during  the  hours  of  worship,  or  the  appointed  seasons 
of  prayer.  Other  children  on  seeing  their  convulsions,  or  listening 
to  their  bowlings,  were  affected  in  a  similar  way.  On  being  re- 
moved from  the  school,  and  placed  in  the  &milies  of  citizens  of  the 
better  class,  these  convulsions  gradually  disappeared,  and  the 
children  recovered  their  health.  The  spasmodic  influence  now 
seemed  for  a  time  to  be  confined  to  nunneries ;  and  the  most  ab- 
stemious  and  apparently  devout  of  the  sisters  declared  them- 
selves, or  were  pronounced  by  others,  under  diabolic  influence,  and 
under  this  hallucination  often  performed  the  most  extraordinary 
and  surprising  feats.  Sorely  were  the  good  fathers  troubled  at 
this  sudden  irruption  of  the  devil  into  their  holiest  places.  Every 
form  of  exorcism  which  their  imaginations  could  dictate  was  tried, 
but  in  vain.  Occasionally  a  poor  nun  was  burned ;  but  thereat  the 
devil  grew  more  audacious ;  and  for  everv  victim  sacrificed  at  the 
stake,  there  were  at  least  ten  new  cases  oi  possession.  The  monks 
had  no  peace :  when  with  droning,  sing-song  tone  they  attempted  to 
say  their  masses,  their  arch-enemy  instigated  some  &ir  nun  to  nuse 
such  a  clatter,  that  their  voices  could  not  be  heard ;  and  the  more 
solenm  the  duty  they  were  to  perform,  the  more  obstreperous  were 
his  manifestations.  Holy  water  was  of  no  avail :  fifteen  centories 
of  practice  had  enabled  him  to  get  over  his  dislike  for  iJiat.  In 
vain  were  the  nuns  commanded  to  say  the  Lord's  Prayer,  or  the 
Ten  Commandments :  they  apparently  complied,  but  in  an  indis- 
tinct voice ;  and  when  the  fathers  listened  attentively,  they  found 
to  their  horror  that  they  were  saying  them  backward.  In  their 
dire  despair,  they  at  last  applied  to  the  Pope,  Innocent  VllL,  who 
in  1484  issued  his  sorcery  Dull,  in  which  he  appoints  three  inauisi- 
tors,  to  define  witchcraft,  and  lay  down  rules  for  its  recognition 
and  punishment ;  and  also,  by  themselves,  or  their  deputies,  to  de- 
cide upon  cases  of  supposed  witchcraft.  By  this  boll,  the  juris- 
diction over  witchcraft  was  taken  from  the  secular,  and  given  to 
the  ecclesiastical  power — a  change  which  cost  thousands  of  lives. 

The  appointed  mquisitors  devoted  themselves  to  their  work,  and 
in  1489  brought  out  the  famous  Malleus  Maleficartifn^  or  Witch' 
hammer^  a  work  which  was  long  the  text-book  and  autiiority  of 
the  Catholic  Church  on  the  subject  of  witchcraft.  The  publication 
of  this  work  was  the  signal  for  the  commencement  of  a  season  of 
infatuation,  which  lasted  for  two  centuries.  There  had  previously 
been  not  a  few  executions  for  witchcraft ;  but  while  tne  matter 
was  in  the  hands  of  the  secular  power,  there  were  many  eminent 
jurists  who  would  not  condemn  a  person  to  death  on  ttus  charge. 


185 8. J  Jerks :  Ancient  and  Modern.  381 

culiarly  susceptible  to  excitement,  had,  by  the  most  thrilling  ap- 
peals to  their  imaginations,  been  lashed  to  frenzy.     With  each 
day,  the  excitement  reached  a  higher  pitch  of  intensity.    At  last, 
they  began  to  bark  like  dogs  and  howl  Uke  wolves,  and.  neither 
their  own  >nlls  nor  the  efforts  of  others  could  restrain  this  extra- 
ordinary action.    The  scene  was  often  terrific  yet  painful.     In  a 
single  room,  I  have  seen  some  dancing,  others  wliirUng  with  the 
utmost  velocity,  some  barking,  howling,  mewing,  or  roarmg,  others 
declaiming  at  the  top  of  their  voices,  proclaiming  themselves  in- 
spired, or  denouncing  the  terrible  judgments  of  God  on  all  who 
did  not  beheve  these  wonderfid  scenes  to  be  direct  displays  of  His 
I)Ower ;  and  ever  and  anon,  one  or  another  of  those  who  had  been 
sitting  qiuetly,  smitten  with  the  contagion,  rising  and  joining  in 
the  uproar ;  while  the  poor  ministers  stood  aghast  at  the  fearful 
whirlwind  of  passion  and  insanity,  which  was  apparently  the  re- 
sult of  their  labors,  but  which  their  skill  was  insufficient  to  allay.' 
The  duration  of  this  epidemic  was  much  shorter  than  that  of  most 
of  those  in  Europe.     In  a  little  more  than  a  twelve-month,  it  had 
almost  entirely  disappeared,  and  it  seems  never  to  have  degenerated 
into  those  licentious  and  disgraceful  practices  which  had  marked 
previous  epidemics.     Indeed,  in  many  instances,  this  very  frenzy 
was,  with  the  rough  pioneer,  the  beginning  of  a  better  life.     It 
was  to  the  scenes  enacted  at  this  time,  we  believe,  that  the  epithet 
^  Jerks'^  was  first  applied. 

Some  sixteen  yeare  since,  an  epidemic  somewhat  similar  to  this, 
made  its  appearance  in  Sweden  and  Lapland.  The  provinces  of 
Kalmar,  Wexio,  and  Jon  Koppin,  in  Southern  Sweden,  comprise 
some  of  the  poorest  land  in  the  kingdom,  and  requires  even  in  the 
most  favorable  season,  severe  toil,  to  yield  to  the  poverty-stricken 
inhabitants  the  necessaries  of  life.  Yet  they  are  apparently  con 
tented,  and  in  intelligence  and  deep  religious  feeling,  surj^ass  most 
of  the  other  inhabitants  of  the  kingdom.  It  was  here  that  the 
convulsive  attection  popularly  known  as  the  Preaching  Epidemic 
commenced.  Its  first  symptoms  were  heaviness  in  the  head,  heat 
at  the  pit  of  the  stomach,  pricking  sensation  in  the  extremities, 
convulsions  and  quakings,  and  then  followed  in  many,  though  not 
in  all  cases,  a  condition  of  trance,  in  which  the  body  was  insensible 
to  outward  impressions,  the  loudest  noise  not  disturbing  them,  and 
needles  and  pins  producing  no  sensation  when  thrust  into  the  body. 
In  this  trance  condition,  the  mind  seemed  unusually  active ;  many  of 
those  affected,  would  preach  with  great  power  and  eloquence, 
using  language  such  as  they  could  not  command  in  their  ordinary 
conditions ;  others  would  converse  with  great  clearness  and  force, 
and  some,  it  is  said,  would  speak  in  languages  of  which  they  had 
no  knowledge  in  the  normal  state.  The  preachhig,  though  occa- 
sionally incoherent,  was  generally  correct  in  doctrinal  sentiment ; 
and  when  hortatory,  was  addressed  to  the  reformation  of  the  fives 
of  the  hearers,  abstinence  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks, 
showy  and  costly  clothmg,  and  the  necessity  of  purity  ot  life,  and 
preparation  for  the  future  world. 

According  to  Dr.  Souden,  it  originated  with  a  girl  of  sixteen 


380  Jerks:  Ancient  and  Modern.  [October, 

names  which  will  be  long  remembered  as  those  of  fi*iends  of 
Immanity. 

Running  parallel  with  the  witchcraft;  excitement,  and  partaking 
of  many  of  its  characteristics,  there  were  other  delusions,  which 
though  sometimes  fiilling  under  the  ban  of  a  Pope,  inquisitor,  or 
Protestant  bishop,  yet  were  not  visited  with  the  same  tragic  and 
cruel  punisliment  which  was  allotted  to  the  supposed  witch.  Some 
of  these  were  the  legitimate  out-growths  of  the  old  Scandinavian 
and  Greek  mythologies,  which  had  burrowed  in  the  minds  of  the 
masses  for  ages,  and  now  in  the  general  agitation  of  society,  came 
to  the  surface.  Such  was  vainpiristn^  the  belief  in  which  was  so 
general  in  the  eastern  countries  of  Europe,  which  attributed  to 
many  of  the  dead  the  power  of  coming  from  their  graves  at  night, 
and  restoring  their  own  bodies  to  vigor  and  vitality,  by  suclung 
the  blood  of  the  young.  Tliis  horrible  belief  pervaded  the  greater 
part  of  Austria,  Moldavia,  Wallachia,  and  V  enice ;  and  many  a 
grave  was  desecrated,  and  many  a  stiftened  corpse  had  a  stake 
driven  through  its  heart,  under  the  influence  of  the  delusion. 

Another  class  of  these  delusions  was  the  result  of  relidious  ex- 
citement, at  a  period  when  the  human  intellect  was  waking  from 
the  slumber  of  ages.  Such  was  the  origin  of  the  Convulsioyitiaires^ 
who  in  the  sixteenth  century  spread  from  the  slopes  of  the  Ce- 
vcnncs  all  over  France  and  Germany ;  and  by  their  leaping,  crow- 
ing, slioutiug,  barking,  rolling  on  the  earth,  and  sustaining  a  pressure 
which  would  have  crushed  them  under  ordinary  circumstances, 
attracted  much  attention  throughout  Central  Europe. 

In  a  curious  tract  by  Dr.  Ilughson,  LL.D.,  published  in  1814, 
we  find  an  extended  account  of  a  convulsionary  epidemic,  quite 
local  in  its  character,  which  raged  in  London  in  1707,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year,  the  leaders  of  which  are  said  to  have  been  French- 
men. It  was  characterized  by  dancing,  howling,  prophesying,  etc. 
Tlie  Great  Awakening,  as  it  has  justly  been  called,  which  followed 
the  labors  of  Whitefield,  the  Wesleys,  the  Tennents,  and  other  Re- 
formers, about  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  producing  as  it  did 
intense  excitement,  and  a  marked  change  from  the  formality  pre- 
valent at  its  inception,  was,  in  some  of  the  newer  settlements  in 
this  country,  and  even  in  some  of  the  niral  villages  of  New-Eng- 
land, accompanied  by  convulsive  movements  and  hallucination. 
In  some  places,  the  number  of  tliese  Jumpers  and  Springers,  as 
they  were  called,  was  very  considerable,  and  their  movements 
strongly  resembled  those  of  the  Cofimdsionnaires  of  Paris,  and 
the  Dancers  of  Aix-la-Chapelle. 

A  still  more  marked  epidemic  of  this  description,  was  that  which 
occurred  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  about  the  commencement  of 
the  present  century.  This,  like  the  preceding,  originated  in  a  re- 
ligious revival,  though  promoted  unquestionably  by  previous  priva- 
tion and  intense  excitement.  We  give  a  brief  description  of  it,  from 
the  pen  of  an  eye-witness :  '  It  commenced  with  a  powerful  religious 
revival,  during  which  meetings  were  held  for  a  long  time  in  the 
open  air ;  and  the  frontier  population,  whom  constant  exposure  to 
Indian  forays,  and  the  hardships  of  pioneer  life  had  rendered  pe- 


185 8. J  Jerks:  Ancient  ayid  Modern.  381 

vuliarly  susceptible  to  excitemeut,  had,  by  the  most  thrilling  ajj- 
peals  to  their  imaginations,  been  lashed  to  frenzy.     With  each 
day,  the  excitement  reached  a  higher  ])itch  of  intensity.    At  last, 
they  began  to  bark  like  dogs  and  howl  like  wolves,  and.  neither 
their  own  wills  nor  the  efforts  of  others  could  restrain  this  extra- 
ordinary action.    The  scene  was  often  terrific  yet  painful.     In  a 
single  room,  I  have  seen  some  dancing,  others  whirling  with  the 
utmost  velocity,  some  barking,  howling,  mewing,  or  roanng,  others 
declaiming  at  the  top  of  their  voices,  proclaiming  themselves  in- 
spired, or  denouncing  the  terrible  judgments  of  God  on  all  who 
did  not  believe  these  wonderful  scenes  to  be  direct  disphiys  of  IIis 
power ;  and  ever  and  anon,  one  or  another  of  those  who  had  been 
sitting  qiuetly,  smitten  with  the  contagion,  rising  and  joining  in 
tlic  uproar ;  while  the  ])oor  ministers  stood  aghast  at  the  fearful 
whirlwind  of  passion  and  insanity,  which  was  apparently  the  re- 
sult of  their  labors,  but  which  their  skill  was  insufficient  to  allay.' 
The  duration  of  this  epidemic  was  much  shorter  than  that  of  most 
of  those  in  Europe.     In  a  little  more  than  a  twelve-month,  it  had 
almost  entirely  disappeared,  and  it  seems  never  to  have  degenerated 
into  those  licentious  and  disgraceful  practices  which  had  marked 
previous  epidemics.     Indeed,  in  many  instances,  this  very  frenzv 
was,  with  the  rough  pioneer,  the  beginning  of  a  better  life.     It 
was  to  the  scenes  enacted  at  this  time,  we  believe,  that  the  epithet 
^  Jerks '  was  first  ai)plied. 

Some  sixteen  years  suice,  an  epidemic  somewhat  similar  to  this, 
made  its  appearance  in  Sweden  and  Lapland.  The  provinces  of 
Kalmar,  Wexio,  and  Jon  Koppin,  in  Southern  Sweden,  comprise 
some  of  the  poorest  land  in  the  khigdom,  and  requires  even  in  the 
most  favorable  season,  severe  toil,  to  yield  to  the  poverty-stricken 
inhabitants  the  necessaries  of  life.  Yet  they  are  apparently  con 
tented,  and  in  intelligence  and  deep  religious  feeling,  surpass  most 
of  the  other  inhabitants  of  the  kingdom.  It  was  hero  that  the 
convulsive  affection  popularly  known  as  the  Preaching  Epidemic 
commenced.  Its  first  symptoms  were  heaviness  in  the  head,  heat 
at  the  pit  of  the  stomach,  pricking  sensation  in  the  extremities, 
convulsions  and  (piakings,  and  then  followed  hi  many,  though  not 
in  all  cases,  a  condition  of  trance,  in  which  the  body  was  insensible 
to  outward  impressions,  the  loudest  noise  not  disturbing  them,  and 
needles  and  pins  producing  no  sensation  when  thrust  into  the  body. 
In  this  trance  condition,  the  mind  seemed  unusually  active;  many  of 
those  affected,  would  preach  with  great  power  and  eloquence, 
using  language  such  as  they  could  not  command  in  their  ordinary 
conditions ;  others  would  converse  with  great  clearness  and  force, 
and  some,  it  is  said,  woidd  speak  in  languages  of  which  they  had 
no  knowledge  in  the  normal  state.  The  preaching,  though  occa- 
sionally incolierent,  was  generally  correct  in  doctrinal  sentiment ; 
and  when  hortatory,  was  addressed  to  the  reformation  of  the  lives 
of  the  hearers,  abstinence  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  drinks, 
showy  and  costly  clothing,  and  the  necessity  of  purity  of  life,  and 
preparation  for  the  future  world. 

According  to  Dr.  Souden,  it  originated  with  a  ^rl  of  sixteen 


382  Jerks:  Ancient  and  Modem.  [October, 

wlio  had  for  some  time  manifested  the  symptoms  of  chorea,  which 
finally  developed  itself  as  a  religions  mania,  and  was  propagated 
l>y  the  contagion  of  sympathy  to  other  girls  at  first,  subsequently 
to  older  women,  and  finally  to  men  of  nervous  temperament.  1% 
eventually  reached  the  Lapps,  and  among  that  singular  people, 
in  whom  the  nervous  element  has  always  predominated,  and 
who  are  deeply  thiged  with  the  old  Scandinavian  superstitions,  it 
si)rea(l  like  fire  on  the  prairies.  The  scenes  of  the  American  epi- 
demic were  reiinacted,  and  the  wildest  rant,  and  the  most  incoher- 
ent ex])rcssions,  were  received  as  direct  revelations  from  God. 
Clergymen  and  physicians  who  attempted  to  check  the  extravar 
gance  of  these  demonstrations,  were  often  treated  with  great  se- 
verity and  \dolence.  It  is  creditable  to  the  Lapps  and  Swedes, 
that  amid  all  this  excitement,  no  serious  error  or  immoral  doctrine 
found  a  footing,  and  that  after  the  subsidence  of  the  epidemic,  the 
lives  and  character  of  those  affected  by  it,  were  rather  benefited 
than  injured. 

In  1822,  a  young  Scotch  minister,  named  Edward  Irving,  came 
to  London,  and  was  chosen  minister  of  the  Caledonian  Chapel  in 
that  city.  He  brought  with  him  a  high  reputation  for  eloquence, 
qnaintness,  and  eccentricity,  which  his  sermons  and  publications 
soon  increased.  For  some  years,  his  chapel  was  greatly  thronged 
by  men  of  all  ranks.  The  ardor  of  his  miagination,  and  the  na- 
turally eccentric  turn  of  his  mind,  led  him  to  imbibe  readily  the 
mysticism  of  Coleridije,  and  eventually  to  plunge  into  the  wildest 
absurdities.  He  publicly  aimounced  his  belief  in  spiritual  ntter- 
ances,  and  the  power  of  speaking  with  tongues,  and  speedily  a 
jargon  worse  than  that  of  Babel  was  heard  at  his  services.  These 
s})iritual  utterances  were  accompanied  by  convulsions,  trance,  conr 
tortious  of  feature,  and  other  evidences,  as  ho  alleged,  of  the 
'  l)owor '  of  Goi>.  Worn  out  with  the  fearful  excitement  which 
ensued,  and  his  sensitive  temperament  goaded  by  the  obloquy 
which  his  course  had  aroused,  Mr.  Irving's  fine  constitution  jgave 
way,  and  he  died  in  1833,  at  the  early  age  of  forty-one.  Snoe 
his  death,  his  followers  have  avoided  any  public  manifestation 
of  the  ^  utterances,'  though  it  is  alleged  that  they  still  hold  to  the 
doctrine. 

The  early  exercises  of  the  JVIorraons  and  of  the  Millerites  were 
characterized  to  some  extent  by  similar  excitements.  In  the  ease 
of  the  former,  they  have  degenerated  into  a  system  which  palUates 
or  justifies  every  crime  by  a  professed  revelation  from  God:  in. 
the  latter,  they  have  long  since  ceased ;  and  the  'Advent  congre- 
gations,' as  they  arc  called,  are  inferior  to  no  others  in  propriety  or 
(h.»corum. 

The  so-called  spiritual  excitement  has  developed  many  of  the 
same  symptoms  within  a  few  years  past,  and  though  in  most  oases 
it  was  tlie  tables  rather  than  the  people  which  danced  and  whirled, 
yet  therci  have  also  been  instances  where  the  'spirits'  hayecansed 
tlie  mediums  to  play  most  fantastic  tricks. 

Should  any  ask,  What  is  the  power  Avhich  has,  for  three  thousand 
years,  thus  singularly  influenced  human  action,  we  mast  frankly 


1858.J  Jerks:  Ancient  and  Modem.  383 

confess  our  ignorance.  We  shall  make  no  attempt  to  conceal  it^ 
by  talking  learnedly  of  mesmerism,  animal-magnetism,  the  odylic 
force,  or  the  visitation  of  the  souls  of  the  departed.  It  is  the 
office  of  the  observer  to  collate  and  carefully  arrange  facts ;  the 
theorist  must  make  such  use  of  them  as  he  pleases. 

If,  however,  our  readers  have  carefully  followed  our  narrative, 
they  will  find,  we  think,  the  following  facts  established :  The '  Jerks ' 
have  always  supervened  upon  seasons  of  great  excitement,  and 
most  frequently  upon  famine,  pestilence,  or  severe  bodily  priva- 
tion :  thus,  the  Bacchantic  fury  was  said  to  liave  followed  a  lamine ; 
the  Dance  of  St.  John,  the  Black  Death ;  witchcraft  in  Europe,  the 
misery  and  ruin  of  the  Crusades,  and  the  war,  famine,  and  pestilence 
that  followed  in  their  train  ;  in  America,  the  privations  and  liard- 
ships  of  King  Philip's  war ;  the  Jerks  of  1802,  the  excitement  of 
long  and  deadly  Indian  warfare,  and  the  miseries  of  pioneer  life  ; 
the  Preaching  Epidemic  of  Sweden,  the  famine  resulting  from  an 
insufficient  crop,  when  a  full  one  hardly  supplied  the  households 
of  the  peasants  with  the  coarse  black-bread  of  the  country. 

These  epidemics  have  subsided  most  quickly  when  let  alone,  and 
neither  encouraged  or  o])posed.  Violent  opposition  and  persecu- 
tion have  uniformly  increased  the  severity  of  the  symptoms,  and 
the  number  of  the  sufferers. 

The  constancy  of  these  features  in  the  various  convulsive  epi- 
demics of  so  many  centuries,  betokens  a  common  origin  for  them 
all ;  and  they  may  serve  as  data,  from  which  he  who  shall  hereafter 
be  gifted  to  penetrate  the  adyta  of  that  temple  may  draw  some 
conclusions  concerning  the  powers  of  the  wondrous  spirit  that  in- 
habits it ;  and  thus  lift  the  mysterious  veil,  which,  like  that  of  Isis, 
no  man  has  hitherto  raised. 

Meantime,  the  meagreness  of  our  knowledge  of  our  immortal 
nature,  should  humble  us.  We  know,  indeed,  that  in  its  lofty  as- 
pirings, the  universe  of  God  is  its  only  limit  in  space,  and  that  vast 
eternity,  which  comprises  alike  the  past,  the  present,  and  the  future, 
its  only  bound  in  duration  ;  but  of  its  works  and  ways,  its  sympa- 
thies and  antipathies,  the  speed  of  its  communications  with  kindred 
spirits  —  compared  with  which,  the  electric  current  is  motionless, 
and  the  swift  flash  of  light  but  the  movement  of  a  snail ;  of  the 
lofty,  soul-inspiring,  Goi)-like  eloquence  which  sometimes  startles 
us,  when  and  where  it  was  least  expected ;  of  all  the  emotions  of 
that  spirit,  indeed,  under  the  excitement  of  insanity  ;  the  madden- 
ing temptation  to  crime,  or  the  benumbing  apathy  of  despair ;  how 
little  do  we  yet  know  !  Yet,  if  not  in  our  time  shall  come  the 
prophet  and  seer,  whose  clearer  vision  shall  reveal  to  us  much  of 
the  unknowTi,  we  may  rest  content  in  this :  that  when  undressed 
from  our  robes  of  flesh,  amid  the  light  and  glory  of  the  heavenly 
world,  with  every  sense  quickened,  expanded,  and  glorified,  the 
mysterious  shall  become  the  revealed,  the  now  unknown  shall  be- 
come patent  to  our  vision,  and  every  nerve  shall  thrill  with  that 
rapture  which  only  beatified  intelligences  could  sustain  and  enjoy. 
Then,  indeed,  shall  we  '  see  as  we  arc  seen,  and  know  as  we  are 
known.' 


384  A  Song  of  the  Woods.  [October, 


SONG        OF       THE        WOODS 

Hark  to  the  huntsman's  horn, 

And  hark  to  the  baying  hound  I 
For  the  noblo  stag  is  up  in  haste, 

And  the  woods  with  the  noise  resound. 

ncrc  on  the  cold,  clear  lake. 

In  our  airy  bark  canoe, 
Where  the  boughs  of  the  island  over  us  sway, 

Wo  watch  where  the  bugle  blew. 

The  lake  shines  clear  and  cold. 

And  clear  and  cold  is  the  sky ; 
And  the  dreary  pines  on  the  mountain  shake 

With  a  light  wind  parsing  by. 

Soft  arc  the  morning  clouds, 

And  bathed  in  the  sunny  flood, 
Soft  arc  the  echoes  from  the  vale, 

And  faint  the  horn  in  the  wood. 

Far  on  the  distant  lake, 

Wuils  the  deserted  loon. 
Far  through  the  hollows  of  the  hills. 

We  catch  the  buglers  tune. 

The  music  of  the  pack 

Grows  mellow  on  the  ear, 
Till  borne  away  on  a  western  wind. 

The  cry  no  more  we  hear. 

Still  is  the  sparkling  lake. 

Still  U  the  forest  green, 
T  is  as  lovely  a  morn  with  its  spotless  sky 

As  huntsman  ever  has  seen. 

Is  that  the  sound  of  the  horn, 

Or  is  it  the  cry  of  the  loon. 
Or  is  it  the  wail  of  the  distant  dog?, 

Who  have  lost  the  slot  so  soon  ? 

I  fear  me  the  chase  is  up ; 

For  all  is  as  still  as  before. 
Save  the  call  of  yonder  gabbling  ducks 

Which  are  making  for  the  shore. 

Yet  hnrk !  I  hear  the  cry 

Of  the  pack,  as  it  sinks  and  swells : 

In  vale,  up  mount,  along  the  glen, 
And  now  on  the  ear  it  dwells ! 

Avj  hark  once  more  to  the  hounds, 

To  thoir  glad  tumultuous  din  ; 
They  are  hard  ui>on  the  heels  of  the  stag : 

Hurrah  !  the  stag  leaps  in  ! 


1858.]  Oat  of  his  Head.  885 

Now,  merry  men,  ply  your  oars  ! 

Now,  huntsman,  wind  your  horn ! 
We  *11  paddlo  our  way  in  our  liglit  canoe 

Toward  where  the  chase  is  borne. 

Merrily  sounds  the  horn. 

And'  the  dogs  come  crowding  in ; 
And  the  shout  of  the  huntsman  wakes  the  woods 

Wlicre  the  gallant  stag  has  been. 

Into  the  boat  with  the  stag ! 

And  in  with  the  clamorous  hounds ! 
Cheerily  wind  the  bugle  horn, 

For  the  stag  no  longer  bounds ! 


OUT        OF        HIS        HEAD. 

The  following  very  curious  manuscript  was  found  in  the  room 
of  a  late  inmate  of  the  Bloomingdale  Insane  Asylum.  As  this 
paper,  with  several  others  which  he  left  behind  him,  cannot  be  for- 
warded to  the  unfortunate  gentleman,  (he  having  left  *  this  bank 
and  shoal  of  Time,')  we  avail  ourselves  of  the  privilege  which 
Mr. gave  us,  when  he  placed  the  mss.  at  our  disposal.    In 

Srinting  this  most  extraordinary  piece  of  auto-biography,  we  have 
eemed  it  advisable  —  in  justice  to  the  living  ana  the  dead  —  to 
substitute  fictitious  names  for  those  used  by  the  author. 

I. 

The  thought  that  I  shall  be  insane  some  day ;  that  I  shall  bo 
taken  from  the  restless  world  outside,  to  some  quiet  inner  retreat 
where  I  can  complete  my  Moon- Apparatus,  and  die,  with  folded 
hands,  like  a  man  who  has  fulfillea  his  mission ;  the  thought  of 
this,  my  probable  destiny,  is  rather  pleasant  to  me  than  otherwise. 
I  say  probable  destiny,  because  insanity  has  been  handed  down  in 
our  fiimily  from  generation  to  generation,  with  the  old  silver  bowl 
in  which  Miles  Standish  brewed  many  a  punch  in  the  olden  time. 
I  think  this  punch  somehow  got  into  the  heads  of  our  &mily,  and 
put  us  out.  At  all  events,  I  am  to  be  insane.  I  have  made  up 
my  mind  to  that. 

But  not  yet. 

The  vague  disease  has  not  eaten  into  my  brain :  I  am  reasonable 
and  common-place.  This  house,  in  which  I  pass  my  time,  is  not  a 
place  for  idiots ;  this  window  is  substantially  barred,  I  admit ;  but 
that  is  to  keep  mad  people  out,  and  sane  creatures  in.  What  lu- 
natics I  see  from  this  same  window !  —  princes,  and  beggars,  and 
fretty  queans  going  up  and  do>vn  the  street  —  but  mad,  all !  Am 
to  become  mellow  in  the  head,  like  them ! 

Ay :  but  not  yet. 


3S0  Out  of  his  Head,  [October, 

The  man  who  brings  mo  food  three  times  a  day  is  not  my 
keeper.  The  gentle,  cheerful  gentlemen  with  whom  I  talk  in  our 
high-walled  garden,  are  not  monomaniacs :  they  are  glorious  poets 
ami  philosophers,  who  dream  with  me 

'  Or  what  the  world  shall  be 
Wheu  the  years  have  died  awaj.* 

But  the  time  will  come  when  I  shall  sicken  in  the  mind,  and  dwell 
with  the  shadows  of  men  who  might  have  shot  theories  at  the  moon, 
or  written  epics  with  as  many  lives  as  a  cat.  I  shall  be  a  shape  of 
air  —  a  live  feet  and  seven  inches  of  darkness  I  And  who  will  miss 
me  out  of  this  great  world  of  creepmg  things  ?    Not  a  sotQ  I 

Did  I  say  that  ? 

Ah !  but  will  not  the  white  Lily  in  New-England  remember 
me?  Will  not  a  pang  of  sorrow  shoot  through  her  soentcd 
heart :  will  not  all  the  delicate  fibres  and  veins  qmver  with  agony 
when  they  tell  her  this  ? 

Kain,  and  Dow,  and  Sunshine,  kiss  the  white  Lily  for  me,  the 
whole  summer  long ! 

Who  is  this  strange  Lily,  that  shall  think  of  Paul  Bang  when 
all  the  world  forgets  him  ?  I  cannot  ^uite  guess.  She  is  a  mys- 
tery even  to  uie.  First,  she  was  a  gn-l  with  large  melancholy 
eyes,  and  a  sensitive  mouth  that  seemed  to  say  sweet  things  when 
she  was  silent.  I  have  seen  a  Madonna  somewhere  that  resembled 
her,  only  the  picture  had  not  half  her  holiness.  How  the  change 
took  place,  I  cannot  tell ;  but  I  remember  that  she  grew  white, 
all  white,  from  the  dainty  bend  of  her  feet  to  the  superb  blackness 
of  her  hair.  She  became  less  woman  than  Lily.  She  t0iM  a 
lily  —  tremulous,  translucent,  floating  here  and  there  on  the  cool 
jxjnd,  moored  by  the  gold-fish  with  a  slender  emerald  cord.  I  am 
perplexed.  My  thoughts  get  tangled  when  I  attempt  to  under- 
stand the  metempsychosis. 

Somewhere  in  New-England — but  just  where,  I  cannot  wdl 
make  out  —  I  first  met  Jean  Roylstou.  I  had  hired  a  cottage  in 
a  green  leafy  spot,  to  pass  the  August  in  —  a  picturesque  plaoe 
for  a  n lid-summer's  dream.  From  the  porch  I  could  see  the  beaoh, 
a  mile  oif,  stretching  along  the  coast  like  a  huge  wldte-spotted 
serj)ent :  at  the  back  of  the  house  were  a  hundred  acres  of  wood<!> 
laud,  moistened  and  perfumed  here  and  there  by  transparent 
])onds  tilled  Avith  marvellous  wliite  lilies.  On  the  nght,  a  mined 
fort  —  one  of  those  grassy  relics  of  the  Revolution  —  looked  to- 
ward the  sea ;  and  on  the  lefl,  the  embrowned  roofs  andreddliim- 
neys  of  the  towai  peeped  quaintly  through  the  interlaced  branolieR, 
of  oaks  and  chestnut-trees.  The  landscape  was  a  strange  Uend- 
iiiLC  of  the  real  and  the  vague :  the  old  desolate  fort,  staring  with 
a  stunned  look  through  rain  and  sun-shine,  the  solemn  forest,  the 
noisy,  busy  town,  the  doubtfid  shapes  of  heaven  and  sea  I 

With  a  book  or  a  lishing-rod,  1  passed  my  days  in  the  quiet 
woods ;  but  at  night  I  would  wander  along  the  beach,  watcming 
tlie  mysterious  bits  of  light  wluch  bobbed  up  and  down  in  the 


1858.]  Out  of  his  Head,  887 

distance,  and  the  little  gliost-like  sails  that  gliminerod  for  a  second, 
and  disappeared ;  but  more  than  all,  I  watched  the  broken  image 
of  the  moon  on  the  waters :  that  delighted  me  like  a  Claude  Lor- 
raine. It  filled  me  with  dreams ;  it  led  me  into  a  region  of  new 
thought ;  and  here  I  first  conceived  the  project  of  my  Moon-Ap- 
paratus, which,  when  completed,  will  annex  another  world  to  Art, 
and  dissolve  the  musty  theories  with  which  science  has  deluded 
man  for  the  past  five  thousand  years.     But  of  this  hereafter. 

I  haunted  the  beach,  until  even  the  shy  sea-gulls  ceased  to  care 
for  my  presence.  They  would  dart  fearlessly  around  my  head, 
while  I  lay  on  the  rocks,  from  twilight  to  sun-rise,  shaping  the  vast 
thought  which  had  grown  up  withhi  me. 

One  evening  while  thus  occupied,  I  was  roused  from  my  medi- 
tations by  a  quick  cry  of  vexation.  I  was  lying  in  the  bottom 
of  a  stranded  wherry  which  lay  rotting,  halt- way  up  the  beach : 
by  raising  myself  on  one  elbow,  I  brought  my  eyes  on  a  level  with 
the  gimwale  of  the  boat.    And  this  is  what  I  saw  : 

An  angel,  or  a  beautiful  girl,  which  is  much  the  same  thing, 
stood  on  the  beach  some  sixty  feet  from  me,  pouting  most  deli- 
ciously  at  a  little  gipsy  hat  which  the  impudent  wind  had  stolen 
from  the  black  folds  of  her  hair,  and  gently  dropped  into  the 
water  just  out  of  her  fim'yship's  reach.  What  Mill  she  do? 
thought  I ;  and  I  watched  her.  Glancing  hastily  up  and  down 
the  beach,  she  stooped  down  and  unfastened  her  bronze  gaiters, 
and,  lifting  her  white  drapery,  unhesitatingly  waded  out  to  the 
*flat.'  She  had  scarcely  regained  the  shore,  when  a  voice  from 
the  road  back  of  the  beach,  called  out :  *  Jean  !  Jean  !  * 

*  Coming ! '  cried  the  girl  with  a  rich  merry  voice. 

She  looked  up,  and  our  eyes  met.  A  delicate  tinge  of  sea-shell 
pink  overspread  her  neck  and  face. 

*  I  was  coming  to  your  as^istance,'  I  saitl,  touclung  my  panama, 
and  growing  very  red  and  awkward  under  her  large  brown  eyes  ; 
*  but  your  own  skill  rendered  mine  unnecessary.' 

*  You  saw  me,  then  ? ' 

*  Yes :  I  was  sitting  in  the  boat.' 

*  Indeed ! ' 

And  with  just  the  slightest  curl  of  her  lip  —  ah  !  what  a  scorn- 
ful little  mouth  it  was,  to  be  sure !  —  she  looked  me  full  in  the 
£ice. 

*  You  were  not  gallant.  Sir,  to  let  me  wet  my  feet.' 

*  I  acknowledge  it ;  but  I  could  give  an  excui^e.' 

She  bit  her  lips ;  for  she  knew  I  was  thinking  of  her  faultless 
white  feet. 

*  There 's  not  a  fisher-boy  on  the  coast  but  would  drown  him- 
self with  shame,  if  he  had  seen  me,  and  not  helped  me  in  such  a 
predicament.* 

*  Shall  I  drown  myself  ? ' 

*  Oh !  if  you  please.' 

'  And  you  would  n't  care  ?  ' 

'  No :  only  it 's  been  rauiing,  and  you  would  get  very  wet  I  * 


388  Out  of  his  Sead.  [October, 

*  People  usually  do,  when  they  drown ! '  said  I. 

And  in  the  niidst  of  our  laugh  at  tliis  absurdity,  the  voice 
which  did  not  seem  to  have  any  body  attached  to  it,  again  called : 
'  Jean  !  Jean ! ' 

And  Jean  drew  the  straw  flat  over  her  enchanting  eyes,  and 
swept  by  me  like  a  queen,  and 

'  When  slic  had  passed,  it  seemed  like  the  ceasing  of  exquisite  mu«c.* 

I  WATCHED  her  agile,  fairy-like  form,  till  it  was  lost  among  the 
loaves.     I  had  known  her  five  minutes,  and  I  sighed ! 

Would  she  come  again  ?  Would  she  give  me  her  eyes  to  look 
upon,  and  her  lips  —  not  to  touch  —  but  to  listen  to  ? 

And  then  the  moon  grew  out  of  a  murk  cloud,  just  as  a  flower 
breaks  through  the  rich  earth,  and  a  million  little  blossoms  trembled 
in  the  heavens.  The  landscape  seemed  carved  out  of  marble,  it  was 
so  white,  and  quiet,  and  grand,  under  the  moon  I  And  I  took 
this  sudden  fall  of  light  for  a  good  omen.  I  went  home  with  joy 
m  my  heart,  as  if  I  had  found  a  great  nugget  of  gold,  shaped  cen- 
turies ago,  for  me. 

Would  she  come  ?  Many  a  night  I  strolled  by  the  sea-side,  or 
sat  on  the  old  boat,  waiting  for  he^  But  she  did  not  come. 
Was  she  a  sea-lady  or  a  woo(l-n}nnph  ?  Tlien  I  went  whole  days 
in  the  woods,  searching  for  her.  I  began  to  think  that  that  happy 
night  was  a  dream  —  that  tlie  hair,  and  eyes,  and  the  coy  wmte 
feet  were  only  so  many  tricks  of  sick  fancy. 

But  at  last  —  all  sweet  things  happen  at  last  —  slie  came :  not 
alone,  as  I  could  have  wished,  but,  like  '  fair  Inez,'  with  a 

*  GALLANT  cavalicp, 


Who  rode  so  payly  by  her  side, 
And  wliispered  her  so  near.* 

*  It  was  not  a  dream,  then,'  I  said.  *  What  matters  it,  if  she 
does  canter  by  my  cottage  so  gayly,  looking  neither  to  the  right 
nor  to  the  left  ?  —  ah !  but  she  does,  though  !  she  fixes  those  dan- 
gerous brown  eyes  on  me.     I  c^an  but  touch  my  hat.' 

So  Jean  rode  by ;  and  what  could  I  do  that  night  but  dream 
of  her  ? 

*  As  slio  fled  fast  through  sun  and  shade, 
The  happy  winds  upon  her  played, 
Blowing  the  ringlet  from  the  braid : 
She  looked  so  lovely,  as  she  swayed 

The  rein  with  djiinty  finger-tips, 
A  man  had  given  all  other  bliss, 
And  all  his  worldly  wealth  for  this, 
To  waste  his  whole  heart  in  one  kiss 

Upon  her  perfect  lips.* 

I  can  shut  my  eyes,  and  see  her  dashing  around  Willow  Curve 
on  the  little  black  mare.  A  j)icture,  I  take  it,  for  memory  to  press 
in  her  thumbed  and  dog's-eared  volume.  I  dream  of  her  thus  —  rid- 
ing away  from  me  !     But  something  too  much  of  this. 


1868.]  Out  of  his  Head,  389 

Here  commences  the  mystery  of  my  life.  I  know  not  how  it 
was,  but  we  met  again  —  not  once,  but  a  hundred  times.  My  re- 
collection of  that  third  meeting  is  so  misty  and  vague,  that  I  can 
only  say,  we  met.  It  was  by  that  old  boat,  in  the  moon-liffht, 
(how  I  mix  up  the  moon  witli  every  thing  ! )  that  heaven  first 
dawned  upon  me.  Day  after  day,  and  often  in  the  fine  August 
evenings,  Jean  stole  from  the  neighboring  town  to  sit  with  me. 

How  the  days  went  by  I  It  was  October.  I  had  told  my  love 
to  her,  and  we  were  lovers.  Was  there  ever  such  a  pair !  Of 
Jean  Roylston  I  knew  nothing,  save  that  her  mother  was  dead, 
and  that  her  father,  a  retired  sea-captain,  lived  in  a  modest  cottage 
on  the  outskirts  of  the  town  —  Jean  and  an  antiquated  maid- 
servant forming  his  entire  household.  There  was  a  brother,  in- 
deed, but  he  was  at  college.  Jean's  knowledge  of  my  personal 
history  was  equally  limited,  and  hardly  as  satismctorjr.  Whether 
I  ever  was  bom  or  not,  has  long  been  a  vexed  question  with  my- 
self; and  finding  that  she  was  not  curious  on  the  subject,  I  never 
attempted  to  solve  the  problem.  I  have  no  remembrance  of 
childhood,  or  early  manhood,  or,  in  fiict,  of  any  thing  that  has  not 
happened  within  two  years.  I  only  know  that  I  have  an  allow- 
ance of  eight  or  nine  hundred  a  year,  which  I  draw  with  com- 
mendable punctuality  from  Messrs.  Patroclos  and  Company,  bank- 
ers ;  and  that 's  all  about  it.  It  was  very  kind  of  some  body  to 
leave  me  the  money.  I  will  do  the  good  thing  for  some  body  else, 
when  I  die  —  may  I  live  a  hundred  years,  though  ! 

Heaven  fashions  superb  nights  in  October,  at  least  in  New- 
England.  And  on  the  superbest  night  ever  made  of  fire  and 
ebony,  I  sat  on  the  rocks,  with  my  head  in  Jean's  lap.  A  change 
had  come  over  Jean  during  the  past  few  weeks.  She  asked  me 
such  curious  questions,  and  acted  so  strangely,  that  I  began  to  fear 
for  her  reason.  Her  laugh  turned  into  a  smile ;  she  became 
thoughtful  and  melancholy.  Sometimes  when  I  chanced  to  be 
speaking  rapidly  she  would  take  my  face  gently  between  her  hands 
and,  looldng  earnestly  into  my  eyes,  say : '  Poor  Paul ! '  Now  I 
did  not  mi(&rstand  this  at  all.  Twice  that  night  on  the  rocks  she 
had  so  interrupted  me. 

'  Jean,'  I  sjud,  taking  her  hands,  '  you  are  concealing  something 
from  me  that  troubles  you.     What  is  it  ?  * 

For  a  moment  she  seemed  to  be  framing  an  answer,  and  then 
she  asked  me  if  I  remembered  the  gentleman  with  whom  she  rode 
by  my  cottage,  months  before  ?  Did  I  remember  him !  Did  not 
that  same  cavalier  make  me  as  jealous  as  Othello !  Did  he  not 
kill  niy  sleep  for  a  week !    I  rather  think  I  did  remember  him ! 

*  Well,'  said  Jean  slowly, '  he  is  an  old  friend  of  our  family,  es- 
pecially of  my  father,  who  has  long  wished  that  —  that ' 

*  That  what,  Jean  ? '         , 

*  That  I  should  marry  him.  Even  in  my  school-girl  days  this 
marriage  was  spoken  of  as  an  assured  aftair.  I  grew  to  look  upon 
it  as  part  of  my  fate.  I  could  never  have  thought  of  it  seriously, 
or  I  should  have  protested  years  and  years  ago.    If  I  had  never 


.300  Out  of  /lis  ITead,  [October, 

seen  you,  Paul,  it  might  have  been.  But  now!  Paul,'  and  her 
fingers  sunk  into  my  arm,  ^  they  have  set  the  day  for  this  hateful 
wediling ! ' 

'  But  it  cannot,  it  shall  not  be  I    Do  you  not  love  me,  Jean  ? » 

She  only  bent  down  and  put  her  arms  about  me.  That  was  an- 
swer enough.  Sonietuncs  an  answer  is  too  fuO  of  meaning  for 
words.    Did  slie  love  me  ? 

*  You  shall  be  my  wife,  Jean  —  to-morrow  I ' 

^  No,  no,  no ! '  said  Jean  in  a  breathe  And  I  felt  that  she  shrunk 
from  me. 

'  No,  no,  no  ? '  I  repeated  to  myself.  *  How  strange ! »  Then 
tlie  three  quick  negatives  flew  out  of  my  mind,  and,  oddly  enough, 
I  (commenced  a  mental  construction  of  my  Moon-Apparatus,  forget- 
ful of  Jean  and  our  narrow  world  of  sorrows.  *The  powerful 
lenses,'  said  I  aloud,  '  shall  draw  the  rays  of  the  moon  in  the  iron 
cylinder :  the  action  of  the  chemicals  shall  congeal  these  minute 
])articles  of  light  —  they  will  become  clay,  then  adamant  I  And 
this  lapideous  substance — more  precious  than  diamonds — I  shall 
sell  to  skilful  workers  in  jewels  w^ho  will  cut  it  into  finger-rings, 
and  popes'  heads,  and  fantastic  charms  I  And  I  alone  shidl  possess 
the  wonderful  secret !    I,  of  all  the  world ! ' 

'  0  (tod  ! '  I  heard  Jean  cry, '  is  it  so !  is  it  so  1  I  have  waited, 
and  hoped,  and  suflcred.  Paul,  Paul,  look  at  me,  love,  take  me  in 
your  arms,  and  kiss  me !  Poor,  poor  Paul  I  Look  at  me  long. 
Never  any  more !    O  God  !  that  I  should  love  a ^ 

And  Jean  tore  herself  from  my  arms,  and,  despite  my  cries,  fled 
from  me. 

I  closed  my  eyes  and  saw  her,  as  I  have  seen  her  a  thousand 
times  since,  riding  madly  away  on  the  little  coal-black  nuire  I 

IIL 

Sti:nned  and  amazed  by  Jean's  sudden  passion,  lost  in  wonder 
:it  her  tears  and  the  mental  suffering  under  which  she  evidently 
labored,  I  walked  slowly  home,  but  not  to  sleep  and  dream  qnitii 
dreams,  as  had  been  my  wont.  If  I  had  known  that  I  should  nevei^ 
fold  her  in  my  anns  again,  never  feel  her  breath  on  my  «h^V||^ 
never  hear  her  speak  ;  if  I  had  known  this,  I  should  have  died  that 
night,  out  there  on  the  desolate  seashore !  It  is  well  for  us,  fleidl- 
iind-hones,  that  Fate  keeps  our  destiny  under  lock  and  key,  doak 
iug  it  out  to  us  bit  by  bit,  while  we,  like  so  many  Oliver  Twists^ 
artj  asking  for  more.  Fools !  let  us  be  content,  if  we  can,  llitli 
what  ^\'e  get.  We  know  when  w^e  were  bom,  but  we  caipk0% 
guess  where  our  graves  will  be.  It  is  better  so.  Suppose  a  man, 
verging  on  the  prime  of  life,  should  meet  his  full-grown  Biogn^ilnf 
walking  about?  He  would  be  awfully  anxious  to  shuffle  off  this 
mortal  coil,  and  have  done  with  it ! 

.  .  a  •  a  9 

As  I  walked  home  that  night,  the  air  was  charged  with  electri- 
city ;  <|uick  spears  of  Hghtning  Hashed  from  murky  clouds  in  the 


1858.]  Out  of  his  Bead.  891 

far  east,  and  though  the  stars  shone  with  unnatural  brilliancy,  large 
drops  of  rain  came  pattering  down  before  I  reached  the  door  of 
my  cottage.  On  passing  through  the  grape-arbor  which  led  to  the 
porch,  I  was  surprised  to  hear  voices  and  see  lights  in  my  usually 
quiet  and  dismal  abode.  I  stood  on  tip-toe  and  looked  in  at  the 
window.  The  little  room  was  filled  with  strange  beings  —  people 
who  seemed  as  if  they  had  once  known  me,  but  would  know  me 
no  more  I 

As  I  stept  into  the  house,  these  people  rose  silently  from  their 
chairs,  one  by  one,  and  passed  out.  Who  can  they  be  ?  thought 
I,  looking  after  the  vanishing  throng,  bewildered.  Suddenly  I  felt 
a  void  in  my  heart,  and  I  recognized  them  as  they  seemed  to  molt 
into  and  become  a  part  of  the  night.  There  was  Hope,  sorrowful 
enough,  leading  the  little  blind-boy  Love  ;  there  were  Peace  and 
Youth,  going  away  from  mo  forever !  Come  back,  ye  unprized 
friends !  stay  with  me  yet  a  little  longer,  ye  pleasant  phantoms  of 
long  ago  !  But  they  heard  me  not,  and  passed  on.  I  turned  back 
to  my  room  to  weep,  and  lo !  a  host  of  spectres  greeted  me.  But 
ah  \  they  went  not  at  my  coming !  There,  in  my  chairs,  waiting 
for  me,  were  Pain,  and  Calamity,  and  Sickness,  and  Age,  and* 
Thought  —  the  worst  fiend  of  all !  I  pressed  my  hands  on  my 
temples,  and  —  I  know  not  what  happened. 

I  must  have  been  sick  many  months,  for  when  I  opened  my  eyes 
to  the  world  about  me,  there  was  something  in  the  singing  of  the 
birds  and  the  ne\vness  of  the  foliage  which  brushed  agamst  the 
window,  that  told  of  spring.  I  lay  in  bed  in  my  own  chamber, 
and  an  old  woman  was  dri\dng  the  flies  out  the  room  with  her 
aj)ron. 

'  Is  it  May  ? '  I  asked  iaintly. 

The  old  beldam  came  to  the  bed-side  and  looked  at  me. 

'  No :  it  is  June.    Go  tb  sleep.' 

Go  to  sleep !  As  if  I  had  not  had  sleep  enough.  Here  was  a 
mystery.  I  come  home  one  fine  October  night  from  a  walk  with 
Jean  on  the  beach  :  I  find  shadowy  people  making  themselves  at 
ease  in  my  parlor :  I  fall  over  something :  I  open  my  eyes,  and  it 
is  June!  tlie  flowers  growing,  the  robins  smging,  and  an  old 
woman  killing  the  flies !  I  ask  the  time  of  year,  and  am  told  to  go 
to  sleep !     W  hat  would  happen  next  ? 

When  the  doctor  came  he  put  a  little  sense  on  the  face  of  things. 
I  had,  he  said,  been  taken  suddenly  ill  in  my  parlor,  where  I  was 
found  the  next  morning  by  the  woman  who  overlooked,  and  some- 
times looked  completely  over,  the  welfare  of  my  menage.  I  had 
been  long  and  dangerously  sick — *out  of  my  head,'  as  he  ex- 
pressed it — but  was  doing  well  now,  and  would  soon  be  anew 
num. 

A  new  man !  ay,  to  be  some  body  else  were  indeed  a  comfort ! 

Gradually  the  remembrance  of  all  that  had  taken  place  dawned 
on  my  confused  mind.  I  determined  to  ask  no  questions,  but  to 
get  well  as  speedily  as  possible.  Patience,  patience,  I  could  only 
lie  and  think  of  Jean.    Time  went  by  slowly.    At  length  the  doc- 


392  Out  of  his  Head.  [October, 

tor  promised  mo  one  Saturday  that  I  should  walk  oat  the  follow- 
ing Sunday,  if  the  weather  was  balmy. 

lleavens !  what  a  day  it  was.  A  thousand  birds,  crimson  and 
blue,  and  yellow,  floated  on  the  air  like  wild-flowers  with  wings. 
Merry  little  brooks  leaped  through  out-of-the-way  places.  '!Ao 
winds,  scented  with  sweet-brier,  just  stirred  the  heavy,  velvet 
leaves,  and  God's  benison  came  down  in  the  sun-shine.  To  step 
into  such  a  day  from  a  sick-room  ! 

I  i>aced  up  and  down  the  arbor  several  times,  for  the  old  nurse 
was  wat(?liing  me ;  but  my  heart  and  eyes  were  turned  toward  the 
.  to\\Ti.  I  could  just  sec  the  red  chimney  of  Jean's  ho\ise  above 
the  tree-toj)S,  on  the  other  side  of  the  bridge !  I  opened  the  gar- 
den-gate noiselessly,  and  stood  in  the  open  road.  The  wayside 
grass  hardly  bent  under  my  light  step.  I  seemed  to  walk  on  air. 
Now  and  then  I  paused  to  catch  the  lew  soft-warbled  notes  of  an 
oriole :  once  I  stopped  at  a  brook  to  taste  its  silver,  and  once  a 
rainbow-colored  butterfly  was  near  tempting  me  into  a  chase. 

In  tlie  belfry  of  the  rain-beaten  church  at  G ^  is  a  set  of 

chiniing-bells.  l*articularly  sweet  and  sad  are  these  chimes.  On 
a  still  sunny  morning  they  preach  melodious  little  sermons,  and 
sing  airy  little  hymns,  all  by  themselves,  up  in  the  old  belfry. 
You  should  hear  them  once ! 

Jiisjt  as  I  i)laced  my  foot  on  the  bridge,  they  began  their  matins. 

*  The  air  broke  into  a  mist  with  bells.' 

I  could  but  stand  and  listen.  Xow  they  would  die  away  in  softest 
whispers ;  then  thev  would  come  agam  louder,  and  louder,  and 
louder,  and  then  sucli  a  tintinnaljulation !  You  would  have  thought 
that  all  the  dainty  bells  in  fairydom  had  gone  mad  with  music. 
Suddenly  they  ceased,  and  the  charmed  air  was  startled  and 
pained  by  the  solenm  noise  of  the  great  bell.  It  was  tolling  1 
They  were  burying  some  one  from  the  church.  As  I  looked  into 
the  cloudless  sky  and  felt  the  grateful  air  in  my  nostrils,  and  heard 
the  murmuring  of  waters  about  me,  it  did  not  seem  as  if  Death 
were  in  the  world.  Something  in  the  mournful,  human  sound  of 
the  bell  shocked  me  strangely.  Xor  me  alone,  seemingly,  for  a 
white-haired  old  man  leading  a  child  by  the  hand,  stopped  in  the 
middle  of  the  bridge  and  listened. 

'  Do  you  know,'  said  I,  walking  to  his  side,  '  do  you  know  for 
whom  tlie  bell  is  tolling  ? ' 

'  Ay,  ay,'  returned  the  old  man,  '  for  old  Mrs.  Truefeathem,  or 
Captahi  lioylston's  child ;  they  both  were  to  be  buried  to-day.' 

'  Jean  Koylston,  did  you  say ! '  I  gasped.     '  Dead  ! ' 

'  Ay ;  she  has  been  sick  nearly  a  year  now.' 

Dead,  Jean  dead  !  O  God  !  how  the  sun-shine  of  that  morning 
was  blotted  out  in  a  moment.  I  staggered  against  the  wooden 
nuhng  of  tlie  bridge  for  support.  The  bright  green  eel-grass 
which  grew  about  the  tide-gate  turned  into  long  streamers  of 
crape  ;  the  heavens  hung  down  in  black  folds  ;  the  robins  wailed, 
like  accursed  spirits,  in  the  cherry-trees ;  and  then  that  dreadful  bell 


1858.]  4  Out  of  his  Head.  393 

with  its  deep,  melodious  moiimfulness  —  ah !  Curtst  I  how  it  did 
make  my  heart  ache ! 

*  Dea<l  ?  no,  old  man,  you  lie  to  me ! '  I  cried,  springing  at  his 
throat.  I  could  have  strangled  liira  for  his  words  —  the  demon  of 
bad  news  I  But  as  I  looked  up,  I  saw  Jean  Roylston  —  ay,  Jean 
Roylston  walking  at  the  further  end  of  the  bridge.  And  as  I 
loosed,  she  turned  and  beckoned  me. 

I  loosened  my  hold  on  the  terrified  old  man,  and  hastened  after 
Jean.  She  walked  leisurely  down  the  little  hill,  and  took  the  road 
that  ran  by  the  cottage.  I  quickened  my  foot-steps,  but  to  my 
utter  consternation  and  surprise,  I  soon  discovered  that  I  did  not 
gain  on  lier  in  the  least. 

*  Jean !  Jean ! '  I  called,  *  wait  for  me.'  But  she  passed  on  with 
unaltered  gait ;  and  though  my  walk  had  now  changed  into  a  quick 
run,  the  distance  between  us  remained  the  same.  The  perspira- 
tion hung  in  great  cold  globules  on  my  forehead.  '  She  vaW  stop  at 
my  garden-gate,'  thought  I.  13ut  no ;  the  doctor  was  standing 
there,  and  as  I  hurried  by  him,  he  hailed  me  with : 

*  Well !  where  now,  truant  ?  ' 

*  I  'II  return  in  a  moment,'  was  my  hasty  reply ; '  I  wish  to  speak 
with  the  lady  who  just  passed.' 

'  Lady  ? '  said  the  doctor,  looking  at  me  anxiously.  *  Nobody 
has  passed  here  this  half-horn*  —  no  lady,  surely.' 

*  What ! '  said  I,  halting  with  surprise,  '  did  not  that  lady,' 
pointing  to  Jean,  who  had  paused  at  a  turn  of  the  road,  '  did  not 
that  lady  just  pass  within  two  yards  of  you  ? ' 

*  I  see  no  one,'  said  the  doctor,  following  with  his  eyes  the  di- 
rection of  my  finger. 

It  had  been  my  opinion  for  some  time  that  the  doctor  was  de- 
ranged. This  was  conclusive.  It  is  a  peculiarity  of  people  who 
are  slightly  out,  that  while  their  eyes,  turned  brainward,  conjure 
up  all  sorts  of  phantoms,  they  quite  as  frequently  fail  to  see  bodies 
which  really  exist  in  the  material  world.  The  poor  doctor's  dis- 
ease took  that  popular  tunj. 

But  there  stood  Jean  waiting  for  me.  The  heavy  June  air  blew 
back  her  long  tresses,  and  I  observed  for  the  first  time  the  un- 
earthly pallor  of  her  face.  Is  it  Jean,  thought  I,  or  a  great  white 
flower  ? 

'  Jean,  dear  Jean ! '  and  I  stretched  out  my  arms,  approaching 
her. 

She  smiled  on  me  sadly,  and  turned  into  a  little  briery  wayside 
path  which  branched  off  from  the  main  road,  and  led  to  that  large 
tract  of  woodland  which  I  mentioned  in  describing  the  location  of 
my  cottage.  Her  pace  now  became  accelerated,  and  it  was  with 
the  utmost  difficulty  that  I  could  keep  her  in  sight.  On  the  verge 
of  the  forest  she  paused,  and  looked  at  me.  Shall  I  ever  forget 
that  heavenly  white  face,  those  large  melancholy  eyes,  that 
mournful,  hopeless  smile  ?  It  was  but  for  a  moment  she  stopped. 
In  the  mean  time  I  had  approached  within  ten  yards  of  the  place 
where  she  was  standing.    Then  Jean  parted  the  thick  drapery  of 


o 


04  Out  of  his  Head,  #  [October, 


honeysuckle  vines  with  her  hands,  and  plnn^ed  into  the  dense 
wood.  I  followed  her  with  all  speed,  for  a  horrid  thought  had 
Hashed  across  my  brain.  I  couplca  Jean's  wild  look  with  the  still, 
deep  ponds  which  lay  in  tlie  shadows  of  that  vast  woodland. 

Tlic  thought  gave  wings  to  my  feet. 

I  darted  afler  her  madly,  tearing  my  face  and  hands  on  the 
tangled  \'ines  and  briers,  which  stretched  forth  a  million  ghostly 
arms  to  impede  my  progress.  Every  now  and  then,  through 
openings  in  the  leaves,  I  cauglit  glimpses  of  her  white  dress  float- 
ing away  from  me.  This  was  like  the  sight  of  blood  to  a  famished 
wolf.  I  daslied  on  with  redoubled  speed.  But  in  vain!  in  vain  ! 
I  neither  gained  nor  lost  ground.  We  were  now  nearing  the 
largest  pond  in  the  world,  and  unless  Jean  should  change  her 
Course,  that  would  prevent  farther  flight.  I  should  then  have  her 
at  bay.  This  gave  me  hope,  and  I  leaned  against  a  tree  to  take 
breath.    She  also  stopped. 

The  piece  of  water  directly  before  us  lay,  as  it  were,  in  a  great 
green  bowl.  The  shore  on  each  side  sloped  to  the  silver  edges  of 
tlie  ])ond,  and  the  grass  grew  down  into  the  very  water.  A  line 
of  pine  and  maple  trees  shut  it  in  on  every  hand,  forming  a  vast 
amphitheatre,  of  which  the  glassy  pond  was  the  centre. 

I  could  see  Jean  in  the  distance,  resting  on  a  boulder  of  granite. 
Xow  was  my  time ;  but  at  the  first  step  a  dry  branch  snapped 
under  my  foot ;  the  sound  startled  my  fawn,  and  she  was  off  again. 
Wings  of  Time !  how  she  flew.  At  the  line  of  trees  which  en- 
circled the  sheet  of  water  Jean  halted  irresolutely,  and  I  nearly 
cMuie  up  with  her,  so  near,  indeed,  that  I  could  hear  the  quick, 
heavy  throbbing  of  her  heart.  I  would  have  caught  her  in  my 
arms,  }>ut  '  Never  any  more,  Paul ! '  she  said,  '  never  any  more ! ' 
and  breaking  through  the  festoons  of  ivy,  she  ran  toward  the  pond. 
I  heard  a  splash,  not  as  loud  as  would  be  made  by  dropping  a 
pe])ble  in  the  water.    I  ran  half-way  down  the  slope. 

Jean  had  disappeared. 

Near  the  bank  a  little  circle  in  the  water  widened,  and  widened, 
and  brok(j  into  innumerable  other  circles,  which,  expanding  in 
tluur  turn,  A\-ere  lost  in  si)ace.  A  single  silver  bubble  floated  over 
tlie  spot  where  the  first  circle  grew,  and  as  I  looked,  this  thing  of 
air  opened,  and  out  of  it  slowly  sprung  a  superb  white  Watjeb 
Lily. 

There  was  no  use  to  look  for  Jean.    There  she  was ! 


IIerk  comes  that  dear,  good  man  with  my  dinner.  I  wonder 
who  he;  is  ?  He  certainly  takes  a  great  interest  in  me.  I  will  do 
something  for  him  when  the  Moon-Apparatus  is  completed.  He 
deserves  it.  If  I  should  ever  get  out  of  my  head  —  and  I  shall 
some  day,  I  know  —  I  should  like  to  have  just  such  a  quiet,  well- 
bred  t'ollow  for  my  keeper. 

J>ut  not  vet,  not  vet ! 


1858.}  Ihe  Atlantic  Telegraph.  395 


ID-BUMMEB 

The  hot  sun  glares  upon  the  plain : 
The  grass  is  withered  up  and  sere : 
No  sweet  birds  singing  glad  my  ear, 

Alone  the  locust  shrieks  with  pain. 

The  clover  hangs  its  fragrant  head, 
Its  bloom  is  burnt  and  turned  to  brown ; 
In  airy  flight,  the  thistle-down 

Floats  up  from  off  its  prickly  bed. 

The  sun-shine  glitters  through  the  leaves, 
And'fills  with  light  the  shaded  air ; 
In  shimmering  beat  the  hills  lie  bare, 

Despoiled  of  all  their  golden  sheaves. 


THE     ATLANTIC     TELEGRAPH.* 


*  Their  line  is  gone  out  through  all  the  earth, 
And  their  words  to  the  end  of  the  world.' 


The  opening  lines  of  the  Agamemnon  of  -^schylus  present  the 
most  impressive  picture  ever  drawn  in  the  Greek  drama.  They 
represent  a  watchman  seated,  by  night,  on  the  palace-top  in  Argos, 

*  Fixed  as  a  dog  on  Aoamemnon^s  roof,' 

where  for  ten  patient  years  he  had  awaited  the  signal, 

*  Big  with  the  fate  of  Priam  and  of  Troy.' 

He  is  complaining  that  for  so  long  a  time  the  dews  of  night  have 
fikllen  on  his  couch,  unvisited  by  dreams,  and  bemoans  the  discords 
m  the  ancient  and  royal  house  of  his  master,  when  lo !  on  the 
mountain-top  gleams  the  blazing  torch  whose  flame  announces 
the  fall  of  Troy.  Ida,  over-looking  the  Trojan  plain,  first  sent 
forth  the  streaming  light.  The  steep  of  Lemnos  received  the 
gleaming  splendor,  and  waved  its  fiery  tresses  over  the  sea  to 
Athos'  sacred  height,  whence,  from  mountain-top  to  mountain-top, 
the  concerted  signal  held  its  shining  way. 

But  the  civilized  world  has  just  been  startled  by  an  event  more 
wonderful  than  the  triumph  of  an  army  or  the  feU  of  a  kingdom. 
Representative  ships  of  the  two  most  powerful  nations  on  the 
- — ■. 

•  Thi  Stokt  or  thi  Tclvokaph,  akd  a.  Histobt  or  teu  Gbsat  Atlartio  Oablb.  Bj  Ohablu 
F.  Baiaas  and  AvootTus  MAraaioc  Pp.  255.  N«w-T«rk:  Ruod  ahd  OAaL«roN,  810  Broadwaj. 
1868. 

VOL.  UL  20 


396  The  AOarUic  Telegraph.  [October 

globe,  shorn  of  their  battle  array,  have  met  mid-way  on  the  At* 
lantic,  and  by  vigilance  and  good-fortune,  spanned  it  with  the  magio 
cord  which,  so  lar  as  the  transmission  of  intelligence  is  concerned, 
almost  annihilates  time  and  space.  Overawed  by  the  magnitude 
of  this  achievement,  which  unassisted  human  effort  could  never 
have  brought  about,  may  we  not  say  with  the  inspired  Hebrew 
bard,  '  The  Lord  reigneth.  Let  the  earth  rejoice :  let  the  multi- 
tude of  the  isles  be  glad  thereof.  His  lightnings  enlighten  the 
world.  The  Lord  on  high  is  mightier  than  the  noise  of  many 
waters,  yea,  than  the  mighty  waves  of  the  sea '  ? 

The  enthusiasm  now  manifested  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic, 
plainly  indicates  that,  in  popular  estimation,  '  of  all  the  marvellous 
achievements  of  modem  science,  the  electric  telegraph  is  trans- 
cendentally  the  greatest  and  most  serviceable  to  mankind.  It  is  9 
perpetual  miracle,  which  no  familiarity  can  render  commonplace. 
This  character  it  derives  from  the  nature  of  the  agent  employed 
and  the  end  subserved.  For  what  is  the  end  to  be  accomplished, 
but  the  most  spiritual  ever  possible  ?  Not  the  modification  or 
transportation  of  matter,  but  the  transmission  of  thought.  To 
effect  this,  an  agent  is  employed  so  subtle  in  its  nature,  that  it  may 
more  properly  be  called  a  spiritual  than  a  material  force.  The 
mighty  power  of  electricity,  sleeping  latent  in  all  forms  of  matter, 
in  the  earth,  the  air,  the  water ;  permeating  every  part  and  par- 
ticle of  the  universe,  carrying  creation  in  its  arms,  it  is  yet  invisi- 
ble, and  too  subtle  to  be  analyzed.  Of  the  natural  effects  of  elec- 
tricity, the  most  palpable  examples  occur  in  atmospheric  manifest- 
ations ;  but  its  artificial  generation  and  application  are  the  might- 
iest scientific  triumphs  of  our  epoch.  It  was  but  little  more  uian 
a  hundred  years  ago  that  Franklin's  immature  experiments  dem<»i- 
strated  the  absolute  identity  of  lightning  and  electricity.  Since 
then  various  mechanical  contrivances  have  been  devised  for  liber- 
ating this  subtle  but  potent  power  from  its  dark  windings  in  the  pri- 
son-house of  material  forms ;  the  result  of  which  is,  that  the  electric 
fiuid  may  be  produced  and  employed  in  any  desired  quantity  and 
with  any  required  intensity.  Thus  the  same  terrific  agent  which 
rushes  with  blinding  and  crushing  force  in  the  lightning,  has  been 
brought  under  the  perfect  control  of  man,  and  is  employed  at  his 
will  as  an  agent  of  his  necessities.  With  dissolving  energy  it  ef- 
fects the  most  subtle  chemical  analyses,  it  converts  the  san-beam 
into  the  limner's  pencil,  employs  its  Titanic  force  in  blasting  rocks, 
dissolves  gold  and  silver,  and  employs  them  in  the  gildme  and 
plating  of  other  metals ;  it  turns  policeman,  sounding  its  umistle 
and  juarm-bell ;  and  lastly,  applies  its  marvellous  energy  to  the 
transmission  of  thought  from  continent  to  continent  with  such  ra- 
pidity as  to  forestal  the  fliight  of  Time,  and  inaugurate  new  real- 
izations of  human  powers  and  possibilities.' 

By  means  of  this  telegraphic  connection  a  new  influence  has  been 
developed.  Intelligence  has  more  than  ever  become  a  power  on 
earth.  The  pen  is  more  than  ever  mightier  than  the  sword ;  the 
leaden  type  more  fatal  in  its  aim  than  the  leaden  bullet.    The 


1858.]  ITie  Atlantic  Telegraph.  897 

clang  of  the  reyolving  press  is  more  decisive  than  the  thunders  of 
angry  nations ;  and  the  spilling  of  ink  avails  more  than  the  shedding 
of  blood. 

While  we  were  residing  at  Vienna,  during  the  late  Eastern  war, 
the  world  was  startled  by  the  intelligence,  that  in  an  Austrian 
town  the  two  great  branches  of  the  house  of  Bourbon,  long  at 
enmity  with  each  other,  had  formed  an  alliance,  and  would  bring 
the  weight  of  their  combined  influence  to  b^ar  upon  the  questions 
agitating  Europe.  The  bloody  head  of  Revolution  seemed  about 
to  rise  again  above  the  troubled  waves  of  continental  politics. 
The  Bourse  was  convulsed.  Nations  turned  pale.  Men  trembled; 
but  in  the  fearful  looking  for  of  calamity,  did  they  inquire :  '  What 
does  Napoleon  think  of  this  ?  What  does  the  Czar  Nicholas  think 
of  this  ?  What  do  Courts  and  Cabinets  think  of  this  ? '  No ! 
While  London  sleeps,  an  unknown  individual  writes  a  few  editorial 
sentences,  asserting  that :  ^  No  Bourbon  shall  ever  again  be  toler- 
ated on  the  throne  of  France.'  Before  sun-rise,  the  busy  light- 
nings flash  them  over  the  European  world.  The  fear  of  revolution 
passes  away.  Confidence  is  again  restored.  And  in  the  remotest 
comer  of  Europe,  where  the  language  of  an  Englishman  is  un- 
known, and  the  name  of  an  Englishman  hated,  there  echoes  to  the 
thunder  of  the  Times  the  joyful  assurance,  that  '  No  Bourbon 
shall  ever  again  be  tolerated  on  the  throne  of  France  I ' 

Thus  the  disarming  message,  leaping  over  the  globe  on  tele- 
graphic nerves,  will,  by  giving  quick  explanation  and  time  for 
healing  counsel,  be  every  where  a  promoter  of  peace  and  harmony. 
The  nations  of  the  civilized  world  are  brought  near  together,  and 
this  contiguity  will  not  fail  to  beget  a  more  intimate  acquaintance. 
Unity  of  interests  and  of  aims  will  take  the  place  of  old  hatreds 
and  hostilities,  and  in  the  enlarged  realm  of  human  sympathies, 
the  brotherhood  of  men  will  be  more  fully  acknowledged.  New 
impetus  will  be  given  to  commerce,  and  while  the  smaUer  powers 
win  be  made  no  weaker,  the  greater  will  be  rendered  still  more 
powerful  by  the  ability  of  concentrating  their  energies  and  theii' 
efforts. 

The  authors  of  the  volume  before  us,  have  well  said  that :  '  The 
completion  of  the  Atlantic  Telegraph  may  be  regarded  as  the 
crown  and  complement  of  all  past  inventions  and  efforts  in  the 
science  of  Telegraphy ;  for  great  and  startling  as  all  past  achieve- 
ments had  been,  so  long  as  the  stormy  Atlantic  bade  defiance  to 
human  ingenuity,  and  kept  Europe  and  America  dissevered,  the 
electric  telegraph  was  deprived  of  the  crowning  glory  which  its 
inventor  had  prophesied  it  should  one  day  possess.  But  now  the 
great  work  is  complete,  and  the  whole  earth  will  be  belted  with 
the  electric  current,  palpitating  with  human  thoughts  and  emotions. 
If  we  reflect  for  a  moment  that  the  great  Atlantic  Cable  is  the 
connecting  link  between  America's  web-work  of  forty-five  thousand 
miles,  and  Europe's  system  of  fifty-five  thousand  miles  of  telegraph 
wires,  thus  forming  a  vast  inter-connected  system  of  a  hundred 
thousand  miles  of  wires,  n^ore  than  suficient  to  put  a  quadruple 


398  The  AUarUic  Telegraph.  [October, 

.  —  ■' '    *    ■ 

girdle  round  the  globe,  some  conception  of  its  immense  wgnificance 
mav  be  gained.' 

For  a  complete  history  of  Telegraphy,  we  most  refer  our  readers 
to  the  excellent  and  timely  volmne  Srom  which  we  have  so  largely 
quoted.  In  addition  to  the  discoveries  of  Galvani  and  Volta,  of 
Oersted  and  Ampere ;  in  addition  to  the  practical  application  of 
these  discoveries  by  Morse,  Cook,  Wheatstone,  Gktuss,  and  Weber, 
how  many  things  were  requisite  to  render  an  Ocean  Tele^aph 
practicable !  Without  gutta-percha  to  insulate  the  cord ;  without 
the  agency  of  steam-ships  to  lay  it  with  dispatch ;  withoat  the  aid 
of  instruments  whose  ingenuity  surprises  us,  and  more  than  all  else, 
without  that  faith  and  inflexible  will  which  do  not  brook  defeat : 
without  all  of  these,  and  many  more,  success  could  never  have 
been  attaine^.  As  it  was,  how  often  the  ships  returned  to  the 
appointed  rendezvous,  mid-ocean,  to  resume  again  what  almost 
every  one  interested  began  to  look  upon  as  an  impracticable 
enterprise ! 

'  The  connection  of  Mr.  Cyrus  W.  Field  with  the  Atlantic  Tele- 
graph enterprise,  dates  from  the  early  part  of  the  year  1854.  Re- 
ceiving with  undoubted  faith  the  plan  for  connecting  the  conti- 
nents by  means  of  an  Oceanic  Telegraph,  seeing  no  obstacles  whidi 
could  not  be  overcome  by  patient  perseverance,  and  possessed  of 
an  inde&tigable  energy,  to  Mr.  Field  may  be  accorded  the  honor 
of  sustaining  the  main  burden  of  an  extraordinary  effort.  When 
others  sank,  discouraged  by  the  pressure  of  untoward  events,  and 
dismayed  by  the  prospect  of  &ilure,  this  gentleman  revived  hopes 
that  were  nearly  extinguished,  infused  fresh  ener^  into  the  efforts 
of  his  associates,  and  Anally  succeeded  in  arousmg  a  spirit  of  en- 
terprise which  has  reaped  its  own  reward.  The  history  of  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Telegraph  Company,  and  the  record  of  the  steps 
m  the  progress  of  the  Atlantic  Telegraph,  are  so  intimately  asso- 
ciated with  the  name  of  Mr.  Field,  that  we  may  be  pardoned  fi>r 
a  brief  digression  from  the  main  subject  of  this  narrative*  in  otder 
to  give  a  running^sketch  of  that  gentleman's  personal  Instory. 

'  Cyrus  West  Field  is  a  native  of  Massachusetts,  having  been 
bom  in  the  town  of  Stockbridge  in  that  State,  in  the  year  1819. 
His  father  was  the  Rev.  D.  D.  Field,  a  native  of  East^nilford, 
Connecticut,  a  graduate  of  Yale,  and  first  settled  at  Haddam, 
Connecticut.  Dr.  Field  had  nine  children  —  seven  sons  and  two 
daughters.  The  sons  have  all  risen  to  distinguished  positioiis. 
The  elder  brother,  the  Hon.  David  Dudley  Field,  of  Kew-Tork, 
is  well  known  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  as  one  of  the  Revisers 
of  the  Code  of  the  State  of  New- York.  Matthew  Dickiiiscm 
Field  is  a  leading  citizen  of  Massachusetts,  and  was  recently  or  is 
still  Senator.  Jonathan  Edwards  Field  is  a  Judge  of  the  Sainreme 
Court  of  California.  The  Rev.  Henry  M.  Field  was  formerly 
pastor  of  a  Congregational  Society  in  West-Springfield,  Massachu- 
setts, and  now  editor  of  the  New  -  York  JEJoangelist  One  son, 
Timothy,  went  to  sea,  many  years  since,  and  has  never  be^i  heard 
from.    Cyrus  West  Field,  in  early  Itfe,  came  to  New- York,  and 


1868.]  The  Atlantic  Telegraph.  899 

was  engaged  as  clerk  in  the  establishment  of  Mr.  A.  T.  Stewart. 
He  subsequently  returned  to  Massachusetts,  and  was  employed  in 
the  paper  manufactory  of  his  brother  Matthew,  in  the  town  of  Lee ; 
and  on  attaining  his  majority,  entered  into  the  same  line  of  busi- 
ness on  his  own  account,  at  Westfield,  Massachusetts,  but  failed 
during  the  panic  of  1837.  He  then  returned  to  New- York,  and 
established  a  large  paper  commission  warehouse,  of  which  he  is 
still  the  head.  Some  four  or  five  years  ago,  Mr.  Field's  attention 
was  directed  to  the  project  of  an  Oceanic  Telegraph.  In  the 
spring  of  1854,  his  ideas  on  that  subject  first  took  definite  shape, 
and  the  active  and  earnest  coSperation  of  several  prominent  citi- 
zens of  New- York  —  among  whom  were  Messrs.  Peter  Coopee, 
Moses  Taylor,  Marshall  O.  Roberts,  Chandler  White,  S.  F.  B. 
Morse,  and  David  Dudley  Field  —  was  given  in  aid  of  his  en- 
terprise. The  further  development  of  the  plan  is  recorded  in 
these  pages. 

'In  person,  Mr.  Field  is  slight  and  nervous.  His  weight  is 
about  one  hundred  and  forty  pounds.  His  features  are  sharp  and 
prominent,  the  most  striking  peculiarity  being  the  nose,  which 
projects  boldly.  His  body  is  hthe  and  his  manner  active ;  eyes 
grayish-blue  and  small ;  forehead  large,  and  hair  auburn  and  luxu- 
riant«  He  does  not  appear  as  old  as  he  is.  The  steel  portrait 
which  accompanies  this  Number  conveys  a  perfect  idea  of  the 
appearance  of  the  man.' 

vVe  are  aware  that  the  greater  part  of  the  material  means  by 
which  this  magnificent  enterprise  has  been  achieved,  was  furnished 
by  English  capitalists,  and  therefore  would  not  claim  the  entire 
credit  for  our  countrymen.  Yet  the  Atlantic  Telegraph  is  espe- 
cially an  American  enterprise.  We  may  justly  claim  much  for 
ourselves.  Aside  from  the  services  of  Franklin  and  Morse,  we  be- 
lieve it  was  an  American  who  first  suggested  the  practicability  of 
uniting  the  two  continents  by  means  of  telegraphic  communication. 
It  was  an  American  who  discovered  the  existence  of  the  submarine 
plateau  over  which  the  wire  could  be  laid.  An  American  wrested 
from  the  elements  the  secret  when  the  hushed  winds  and  calmed 
waves  would  render  success  most  probable ;  and  to  an  American 
the  chief  direction  of  the  enterprise  was  entrusted.  We  have, 
therefore,  properly  hailed  this  great  event  with  a  national  celebra- 
tion.    While  in  the  estimation  of  the  English, 

'Agamemnon  rules  the  main/ 

along  with  the  bark  which  bore  Coliimbus  to  the  Western  Conti- 
nent, and  the  '  Mayflower '  of  the  Pilgrims,  we  will  remember  the 
noble  '  Niagara,'  ready  for  missions  of  war  or  of  peace,  wherever 
the  winds  of  heaven  may  sweep  over  the  ocean  : 

^Eurusque  Notusque  ruunt,  crcberque  procellis 
Africus.' 


400  The  Wreck.  [October, 


THB  WRBOK. 


I  DRKAMKD  erewhile  of  a  8tonn-4ark  sea, 

A-moanlug  in  restless  woe, 
And  a  welkin  above,  where  the  draping  clouds 

Hung  heavy,  and  dark,  and  low : 

n. 

As  a  band  of  warriors,  grim  and  stem, 

In  a  funeral  march  tramped  by, 
Slowly  and  dark  their  serried  ranks 

Filed  over  the  solenm  sky. 

m. 

The  wind  shrieked  out  like  a  mad  wild  thing— 

A  creature  in  sudden  pain — 
Or  muffled  a  long,  low,  sighing  wail. 

Then  eddied  to  rest  again. 


rr. 

Oh !  the  darkened  sky  and  troubled  deep, 

Were  sorrowful  to  see ; 
But  something  there,  'mid  storm  and  gloom, 

Was  sadder  yet  to  me. 

T. 

Not  throueh  the  darkness  first  it  snrged. 

That  si^t  on  my  dreaming  eye ; 
Not  till  a  light  fell,  clear  and  far. 

Through  a  rift  of  the  solemn  sky. 

VI. 

It  fell  on  a  mast  but  half-submerged ; 

And  a  commorant,  wheeling  there. 
With  a  cirelet  of  gems  in  his  beak,  that  shone 

Erewhile  in  a  lady's  hair. 


vn. 

It  fell  on  a  white,  white  human  form. 

Serene,  and  still,  and  cold : 
And  wondrous  fair,  on  the  dark  green  wave, 

With  her  hair  of  floating  gold. 

Tin. 


The  pitying  sea  ebbed  to-and-fro. 
And  cradled  her  softly  there : 

So  white,  so  still,  she  looked  in  death 
Like  an  angel  sleeping  there. 


LITERARY      NOTICES. 


The  New  Ambrican  GrcLOPiSDiA :  a  Popular  Dictionary  of  General  Enowledze. 
Edited  by  Gborgb  Riplbt  and  Charles  A.  Dana.  Volume  III :  BEA  —  6B0.  Pp< 
768.    1858.    New- York :  D.  Applbton  and  Gompant. 

This  Cyclopasdia  of  General  Knowledge  is  a  most  timely  and  salutary  dis- 
cipline for  American  readers.  A  philosophical  observer  of  recent  history  may 
pardonably  regard  it  as  the  proper  supplement  and  period  to  all  that  has  been 
done  in  the  world  during  the  last  fifty  years.  The  storm  of  the  French  Revo- 
lution and  the  terrific  career  of  Napoleon  went  not  by  without  leaving  a  bless- 
ing. They  thoroughly  waked  mankind  up,  and  left  alike  the  Gallic,  Teutonic, 
and  Anglo-Saxon  races  in  the  highest  degree  of  energy.  The  revolutionary 
ideas  which  had  threatened  to  destroy  the  whole  social,  political,  and  religious 
fabric  of  Europe,  were  indeed  crushed,  abandoned  even  by  Napoleon,  who  had 
sprung  from  the  lair  of  the  revolution.  But  the  habit  of  mind,  which  had 
been  acquired  by  facing  a  possible  overthrow  of  all  existing  institutions,  and 
by  searching  the  realm  of  speculation  for  something  to  supply  their  place,  re- 
mained The  barriers  to  thought  were  jostled  away ;  and  when  peace  came, 
the  exuberant  vigor  of  men  was  transferred  undiminished  to  the  pursuits  of 
science,  literature,  and  material  progress. 

It  is  remarkable  how  large  a  portion  of  the  intellectual  activity  for  many 
years  past  has  been  in  the  two  diverse  directions  of  scientific  discovery  and 
the  composition  of  fiction.  Men  have  seemed  bent  on  having  something 
new  at  any  rate,  either  by  finding  it  or  by  creating  it  Sir  Walter  Scott 
was  meditating  his  first  novel  almost  at  the  same  time  that  Fulton  was 
scheming  a  steam-boat  on  the  Hudson,  and  the  brilliant  triumphs  of  steam- 
navigation  and  the  splendid  series  of  the  Waverley  novels  came  on  together. 
While  the  Earl  of  Rosse  was  looking  through  his  vast  telescope  at  modest 
stars,  Mr.  Dickens  was  diverting  himself  with  the  wisdom  of  Mr.  Samivel 
Weller  and  the  entertaining  conversation  of  Dick  Swiveller.  Fights  was 
trying  to  reconcile  the  incompatible  metaphysical  couple  of  the  Ego  and  the 
Non  Ego,  at  the  same  time  that  Irvinq  was  recording  the  unutterable  ponder- 
ings  of  the  Dutchman,  Walter  the  Doubter.  Heoel  was  exploring  the  ab- 
solute while  Barth  was  exploring  the  interior  of  Africa ;  and  the  one  was  de- 
scribing ideas  while  the  other  was  describing  negroes.  Mrs.  Somerville  was 
proving  that  a  lady  could  understand  the  Mecanique  CiU%U^  and  was  writing 


402  Literary  Notices.  [October, 

about  the  connection  of  the  sciences,  when  Mr.  Thackbbay  was  developing 
Bbckt  Sharp,  and  other  ornaments  of  society.  Foubieb  was  tiying  to  change 
the  book  of  fate  firom  a  romance  to  a  scientific  treatise,  only  a  little  before 
QoETHE  told  the  story  of  that  vagabond  of  genius,  Wilhelm  Meisteb.  While 
Lady  Blessington  was  entertaining  with  romantic  grace  and  elegance  the 
artists  and  poets  of  England,  the  Bronte  sisters  were  living  a  life  as  fearful, 
in  its  way,  as  was  the  Orestead  cycle  of  stories  which  was  the  fiivorite  mytho- 
logical theme  of  ancient  tragedy.  Ck>MTE  recommended  positive  philosophy 
above  all  things,  while  Bulwer,  not  satisfied  with  having  excelled  as  a  drama- 
tist, poet,  orator,  and  novelist  of  the  old  school,  undertook  to  show  that  he  too 
could  write  a  moral  novel ;  and  surprised  the  public  by  producing  *  The  Cax- 
TONS.'  Schoolcraft  has  sought  to  learn  the  truth  concerning  the  American 
Indians,  and  Cooper  and  Longfellow  have  sought  to  preserve  the  romance 
and  poetry  which  hover  about  them. 

But  not  only  in  science  and  fiction  have  the  recent  times  be«i  activei  The 
age  has  produced  all  sorts  of  gentlemen,  fix>m  Beau  Bbummel  to  John  Hali- 
fax, Gent  Byron  has  astounded  the  Italians  by  the  audacity  of  his  dissipa- 
tions, and  still  more  by  crossing  over  fix)m  Venice  to  talk  and  study  with  the 
holy  monks  in  their  cloisters  during  the  night  Thomas  Hood  has  written  the 
*  Song  of  the  Shirt,*  the  last  refrain  of  which  is  the  invention  of  the  sewing- 
machine.  A  chemist  has  just  died  in  England,  who  had  the  &ith  and  diligence 
of  a  mediaeval  alchemist,  and  who  wore  out  his  life  while  he  was  striving  to 
handle  the  original  atoms  of  matter.  There  have,  too,  been  wars  and  great 
migrations.  Russia  has  grown  to  colossal  dimensions;  Hungary  has  been 
crushed  from  a  nationality  to  a  province ;  the  trickish  game  of  French  politics 
has  again  centered  in  interest  around  the  imperial  head ;  and  England  has 
passed  the  Reform  Bill,  tended  to  republicanize  her  monardiy,  and  at  present 
receives  a  wide  sympathy  in  her  efibrts  to  reconquer  those  Indian  millions 
who  by  her  enterprise  have  been  brought  within  the  scope  and  interest  of  civil- 
ization. Revolutions  or  political  crises  have  dotted  almost  every  decade  of 
years  in  every  European  country.  Rail-roads  have  connected  lands  like  sinews, 
telegraphs  like  nerves'  and  since  the  completion  of  the  Ocean  Telegraph,  we 
can  almost  think  of  the  whole  world  as  not  only  of  one  kith  and  kin,  but  even 
as  one  bodily  system. 

We  have  thus  hardly  outlined  a  period  which  now  finds  in  our  own  country 
its  first,  and,  for  a  time,  at  least,  its  most  dignified  recapitulation  in  the  New 
American  Cydopsedia.  A  cyclopsedia  is  the  first  step,  and  may  also  perhi^ 
be  the  last^  in  the  winnowing  process  of  history.  It  lis  a  museum  of  the  choicest 
fiicts  of  all  the  ages.  We  fii-st  learn  to  appreciate  our  century  when  we  see  it 
in  company  with  its  fellow  eighteen  Christian  centuries,  not  to  mention  more 
ancient  times.  Scarcely  any  other  position  can  be  imagined  which  would  be 
80  severe  a  test  of  integrity  and  scholarship  as  that  of  an  editor  of  these  volumes. 
It  is  a  sort  of  universal  judgment-seat  The  balance  has  to  be  struck  constantly 
between  what  is  frivolous  and  what  is  substantial,  and  every  subject  has  to  be 
shown  in  all  its  important  bearings,  and  to  receive  whatever  light  can  be  thrown 
upon  it  from  the  latest  investigations.  To  what  degree  this  work  is  complete 
ftbd  impartia],  the  applause  with  which  it  is  received  by  the  press  and  by  liter- 
ary men  in  aU  parts  of  the  Union,  is  a  significant  indicatioa    Yet  volumes  of 


1858.]  Literary  Notices.  403 

so  great  magnitude,  which  require  years  for  their  publication,  can  be  finally 
judged  at  lea^t  not  in  less  time  than  is  demanded  for  their  publication. 

One  of  the  first  and  most  interesting  articles  in  the  third  volume  is  on 
the  Beard.     The  writer  takes  us  through  almost  all  times  and  peoples,  show- 
ing up  the  bearded  princes  of  the  middle  ages,  who  yet  obliged  their  bishops 
to  shave,  on  the  ground  that  *a  beard  was  contrary  to  sacerdotal  modesty : ' 
the  golden  age  of  the  beard  in  France,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  FV.,  *  when  its 
various  styles  were  distinguished  as  the  pointed  beard,  the  square  beard,  the 
round  beard,  the  aureole  beard,  the  fan-shaped  beard,  the  swallow-tail  beard, 
and  the  artichoke-leaf  beard ;  and  the  Eastern  nations,  among  others  the  Egypt- 
ians,  'whose  greatest  astonishment  in  seeing  Napoleon  was  to  find  him 
beardless.'    The  articles  on  Booh  and  Booh^elling  contain  much  new  and 
specially  interesting  matter.     The  phenomenon  of  having  so  many  new  books, 
has  often  struck  us  as  unprecedented  and  marvellous,  notwithstanding  Aris- 
tophanes scoffed  at  the  number  of  books  and  authors  in  his  time.     Something 
of  the  machinery  by  which  a  worthless  book  is  made  to  live  half-a-season,  pay- 
ing a  profit  in  that  time  to  all  parties  concerned,  inunediately  after  which  it 
disappears,  never  more  to  be  heard  of  here,  may  be  discovered  by  consulting 
the  second  of  the  above-mentioned  articles.     The  article  on  Charlotte  Bronte, 
or  the  Bronte  family,  is  written  in  a  somewhat  rugged  style,  but  is  a  vigorous 
and  thorough  account  of  the  greatest  of  female  novelists.     *  The  great  feature 
of  her  writing  is  its  muscular  intellectuality.     Her  adventurous  plough  dares 
the  toughest  soils,  and  forces  its  way  through,  upturning  them  from  the  bot- 
tom.    Nor  does  she  ever  confound  her  sensations  with  her  perceptions ;  hence 
we  never  catch  her  tormenting  language,  in  a  spasmodic  effort  to  translate  the 
darkness  of  the  one  into  the  light  of  the  other.     The  result  of  aU  which  is, 
that  her  works  have  the  solid,  legitimate,  durable  interest  of  truth ;  she  looks 
life  square  in  the  face,  and  depicts  it  fearlessly,  as  if  she  scorned  the  illusive 
vanities  of  art'     The  long  and  manifestiy  learned  article  on  Brahma  is  cer- 
tainly confused.     If  we  should  want  to  be  a  Brahmin  to-morrow  morning,  we 
should  not  know  from  the  article  how  to  go  to  work.     The  volume  closes  with 
two  articles  of  prime  interest,  both  from  the  subjects  and  their  admirable  treat- 
ment—  those  on  the  Brownings.     The  poet  and  poetess  themselves  might 
advantageously  read  the  careful  judgments  here  pronounced  upon  their  works. 
*  Her  readers  are  sometimes  perplexed  with  passages  of  a  cloudy  indistinctness. 
In  which  the  meaning  either  has  not  been  clear  to  herself  or  is  not  clearly  pre- 
sented to  the  comprehension  of  others.     Her  bold  and  uncompromising  spirit 
sometimes  carries  her  beyond  the  limits  of  perfect  good  taste.     Her  command 
of  the  lawful  resources  of  the  English  language  is  very  great ;  but  with  these 
she  is  not  always  content'    And  yet,  *  whether  she  deals  with  the  shadowy 
forms  of  legendary  superstition,  or  depicts  the  struggles  of  a  strong  and  un- 
submissive spirit,  or  paints  pictures  of  pure  fancy,  or  gives  expression  to  the 
affections  which  bloom  along  the  common  path  of  life,  or  throws  the  light  of 
poetry  over  its  humblest  duties  and  relations,  she  seems  equally  at  home  in  alL* 
The  following  is  a  part  of  the  account  of  that  enigma  in  literature  —  Mr. 
Browning's  ^Paracelam : '  *  It  delineates  the  course  of  a  rich  and  generous 
nature,  full  of  high  aspirations,  exposed  to  many  temptations,  often  going 
astray,  but  growing  nobler  and  finer  to  the  last ;  and  after  many  aberrations, 


404  lAterary  Notices.  [October^ 

drawn  back  to  those  fountains  of  truth  and  goodness  frc»n  which  his  earliest 
inspirations  were  derived.* 

Here  is  an  admirable  short  notice  of  Beatrtee^  *  the  woman  whose  name  has 
been  inmiortalized  by  Dante's  poems,'  and  who  is  to  ChristianB  *  the  emblem- 
atic personification  of  divine  wisdom ; '  and  longer  notices  of  such  sorts  of  people 
as  the  BeehuamUj  Bedouiru  and  Boers^  the  last  of  whom  seem  to  be  a  race 
of  wild  Dutchmen  in  the  southern  part  of  Africa.  For  statesmen,  there  are 
elaborate  articles  on  Bentham,  Bentinck,  Benton,  Bbouohax,  and  the  Biddlbs 
of  Pennsylvania.  (Why  was  not  more  space  given  to  Benton  f)  For  the 
religious,  an  article  of  sixteen  columns  on  Bible,  and  others  on  Bible  Societiee^ 
Bishop  Brownell,  of  Connecticut^  the  missionaries  Boabdman  and  Bbainasd, 
and  a  long  history  of  Saint  Bernard,  too  long,  indeed,  since  it  is  not  written, 
and  perhaps  could  not  be  now,  in  the  spirit  in  which  the  life  was  lived.  For 
ornithologists,  a  general  long  article  on  Birds,  and  spedal  articles  on  sudi  va- 
rieties as  Blackbird,  Blackcap,  Blackcock,  Bluebird,  and  the  American  &vor- 
ite,  the  Bobolink.  For  military  gentlemen,  excell^it  articles  on  Berenna,  Bo- 
rodino, Blucher,  Bernadotte,  and  all  the  Bonapartes  ;  and  fer  the  anatnmiral, 
there  are  full  articles  on  Blood,  Brain,  Bile,  and  kindred  suljecta 

It  is  not  possible,  by  mentioning  articles,  to  convey  any  but  the  most 
general  notion  of  the  character  of  the  work.  In  conclusion,  we  repeat  oar 
congratulations  to  American  readers,  that  having  been  long  under  the  loose 
discipline  of  romances  and  imaginative  investigators  and  discoverers,  they  are 
at  length  to  have  their  stock  siffced  for  them  by  learned  and  critical  cyGlq[W9distB, 
and  to  have  the  means  of  learning  how  many  of  their  facts  and  fimcies  are 
worth  keeping,  and  how  much  knowledge  there  is  worth  having  of  which  they 
are  as  yet  ignorant  There  is  no  so  easy  way  of  correcting  enoxs  and  pre- 
judices as  by  getting  a  complete  view  of  things. 


KivoiR  OF  Joseph  Curtis.  By  the  Author  of  <  Means  and  Ends, '  The  Linwoods,* 
•Hope  Leslie,*  '  Live  and  Let  Live,*  etc.  In  one  Volume :  pp.  800.  New-Yorii : 
Harpkb  and  Brothsrs. 

An  uninterrupted  &mily  intimacy,  for  upward  of  a  score  of  years,  enablfiB 
us  to  pronounce  this  little  book  a  true  picture  of  a  true  Man  :  at  the  same  time^ 
we  cannot  but  regret  that  the  term  ^Model  Man'  had  not  been  omitted  finom 
the  title-page :  for,  althou^  it  undoubtedly  expresses  the  firm  and  unbiiMd 
convictions  of  the  author  in  that  regard,  arising  from  a  long  intinuuT'  and 
fiiendship ;  still,  so  modest  and  unpretending  was  the  sulject  of  the  memoir, 
so  anxious  was  he  to  inculcate  perseverance  in  every  good  word  and  woik, 
that  in  the  case  of  others,  as  well  as  in  his  own,  we  think  he  would  have  re- 
lucted at  the  word  *  model,'  at  least  as  applied  to  himself  since  it  imfdlea  an 
attained  perfection.  Miss  Sedgwick,  however,  is  sustained  in  the  selectioii  of 
her  phrase,  by  the  testimony  of  other  eminent  persons.  For  ftiamplft; 
*Among  his  most  intimate  and  dearest  firiends,  the  friend  of  many  yeais,  wes 
the  benefiuTtor  of  our  dty,  Peter  Cooper.    In  a  letter  in  relation  to  Jobbph 


1868.]  Literary  Notices,  406 

Curtis,  ho  says :  *  I  wish  it  was  in  my  power  to  give  you  a  description  of  his 
untiring  devotion  to  all  the  great  interests  of  humanity.  To  do  this,  it  would 
be  necessary  to  follow  him  through  a  life  of  efforts  to  aid  almost  every  bene- 
volent enterprise  calculated  to  elevate  and  better  the  condition  of  the  present, 
but  more  particularly  the  rising  generation.  I  regard  him  as  the  best  and 
truest  pattern  of  a  perfect  man  that  it  has  ever  Men  to  my  lot  to  know/ 
This  is  a  fit  concurrent  testimony  to  the  brief  history  of  his  life.*  Among  the 
early  incidents  in  the  life  of  the  subject  of  the  memoir  is  the  following,  which 
is  characteristic  of  his  subsequent  acts  through  life.  It  should  be  premised,  that 
by  the  advice  of  the  &mily  physician,  he  is  recruiting  his  somewhat  impaired 
health,  by  driving  a  stage-coach  between  his  native  village  and  an  adjoining 
town,  a  distance  of  some  thirty  miles :  this  was  at  a  time  when  there  were 
few  persons  of  foreign  birth  in  New-En^and :  *  every  body  knew  everybody : ' 
life  was  carried  on  with  extreme  simplicity ;  and  no  employment  was  held  to 
be  menial : 

*  The  employment  of  driving  a  coach  over  the  m^ged  roads  of  those  times,  through 
summer  heats  and  the  fearful  cold  of  winter,  required  almost  as  much  intrepidity  as 
an  arctic  expedition,  with  all  appliances  and  means  to  boot,  now  does,  and  discretion 
and  humanity  as  well  as  intrepidity.  We  have  the  relation  of  a  rough-weather  ex- 
perience in  Josbph's  coach  from  an  old  lady,  a  cotemporar^  of  his,  which  proves 
that  the  driving  of  a  coach  then  was  no  holiday  affair.  Tms  old  ladj  was  then  a 
younff  mother,  travelling  with  '  two  babes,'  as  she  terms  them,  under  Josbph's  con- 
duct from  Danbnry  to  Kent.  *  It  was  niffht,  and  very  dark  and  very  cold ;  and  in  a 
dreadful  part  of  the  road  the  coach  upset.  The  poor  young  mother  was  in  an  acrony 
of  fright  for  her  '  babes.'  She  thinks  *  she  should  have  died,'  but  for  the  care  of  the 
young  coachman.  He  took  off  bis  coat  and  wrapped  the  baby  in  it.  There  was  one 
old  lady-passenger  in  the  coach,  not  in  the  least  hurt  by  the  over-turn,  but  scared 
out  of  ner  wits  and  her  temper,  and  she  began,  as  our  relator  says,  *  storming  away,' 
pouring  out  her  wrath  on  the  bead  of  the  devoted  Josbph.    He  took  it  all  calmly  and 

fently,  and  only  replied :  '  I  '11  carry  you  all  through  safe,  Ma'am,  if  it  be  on  my 
ack.'  'And  so,'  says  our  informer,  *  he  took  both  my  babes  in  his  arms,  turning 
horse  for  our  sakes.'  It  was  two  miles  to  their  destined  inn.  He  went  cheerily  on 
with  his  weak  and  faint-hearted  party,  singing  songs  and  telling  stories  by  turns, 
soothing  the  'babes,'  sustaining  the  youne  mother,  and  coaxing  and  cheering  on 
the  ffrumblinz  old  lady  till  she  was  beguiled  out  of  her  ill-humor,  and  they  aU  ar- 
rived in  eood  heart  at  the  inn. 

'But  there,  when  the  noble  lad  laid  down  his  burden,  he  fainted,  and  they  saw  the 
blood  trickling  from  a  severe  cut  in  his  forehead,  which  he  had  not  even  mentioned.  As 
soon  as  he  was  restored  to  consciousness  and  his  head  bound  up,  faithful  to  his  trust, 
'  he  started  off,'  says  our  narrator,  *  as  though  nothing  had  happened,  and  back  he 
went  two  miles  after  his  horses  and  hid  broken  coach,  and  brought  them  safely  to 
the  inn.' 

*  The  merciful  man  is  merciful  to  his  beast ; '  and  we  have  often  wished  that 
the  subject  of  this  memoir  (who  loved  the  noble  horse,  and  loved  to  control 
him  with  mingled  kindness  and  decision)  could  have  lived  to  see  his  favorite 
theory  so  effectively  carried  out  in  the  now-renowned  animal  *  training '  of 
Profi^sor  Raret.  The  following  passage  from  the  note  of  his  eldest  daughter, 
to  our  author,  will  exhibit  her  subject  in  the  light  of  a  tender  fiither  and  an 
exemplary  family  governor : 

*  1  RBCOLLBCT  my  father  always  cheerful  and  happy,  and  never  letting  an  oppor- 
tunity whereby  we  could  be  improved  pass.  His  haoit  was  to  gather  us  around  nim 
and  propound  questions;  for  instance :  '  Which  of  you  can  tell  me  how  glass  is  made? ' 
*  Where  does  iron  come  from  ? '  then  followed  readinz,  and  at  the  next  early  evening 
we  were  catechised.'  Again  she  says :  '  My  fathers  family  government  was  per- 
fect. He  never  struck  me;  but  he  has  given  me  sleepless  nights  by  his  grieved  out 
commanding  eye  of  displeasure.  I  recollect  deceiving  him  when  I  was  aoout  seven 
years  old.  He  spoke  decidedly :  '  Go  up  stairs ! '  In  a  short  time  he,  with  mother, 
came  to  me.    They  sat  still,  and  looked  very  sorry.    I  saw  a  little  switch  in  his  hand. 


406  Literary  Notices.  [October, 

I  perfectly  remember  mj  conclusion :  *  If  you  strike  me,  I  will  do  it  again.'    Father 
read  my  defiant  look.    He  laid  the  stick  aside.    I  see  the  whole  scene  now.    He 

_• 1 ]      * J     A J 1 11_J A_     I- I  TT_ 'X-  J  ^ A_       « 1    At t      A J 


night  ?  He  would  not  hear  my  concessions,  would  not  kiss  me ;  bat  long  before  he 
was  up  in  the  morning,  I  was  let  into  his  room  and — forgvMn, 

'  My  sisters,  between  whom  there  were  two  years,  when  about  nine  and  eleyen  were 
petulant  to  each  other.  Reproof  failed  to  correct  the  habit.  At  last  there  was  aa 
outbreak.  The  four  children,  as  usual,  were  summoned  to  his  presence.'  (It  ii 
notable  that  Mr.  Cuhtis  uniformly  treated  the  subjects  of  his  ffOTemmen^  whether 
his  own  children,  his  apprentices,  or  the  juYenile  delinquents  oAhe  Refuse,  as  peers. 
He  made  them  virtually  the  judges  of  his  laws,  and  the  tribunal  to  which  he  d«non- 
strated  the  justice  of  their  execution  in  detail.)  'After  a  silent  meditation,  mj 
father  said :  '  Children,  you  must  part :  to-night  you  sleep  together  for  ^e  last  time. 
I  shall  send  you  to  separate  boarding-schools,  and  when  yon  again  live  toffether,  per- 
haps you  will  have  learned  to  love  one  another ;  until  you  have  learned  uat  lesson, 
do  not  expect  to  return  to  this  home.'  There  was  weepins.  We  a/2  did  our  pwrt. 
I  was  sixteen  years  old.  I  knew  father  was  in  earnest,  and  I  saw  no  escape  from  the 
sentence.    He  kissed  me  and  my  brother,'  (not  the  offenders.)    '  He  then  bade  the 

S'rls  to  ffo  to  bed.    There  was  but  one  thing  before  them — Xaohey,    As  I  always  pot 
em  to  bed,  I  as  usual,  started  to  go  with  them.    '  Go,'  said  my  father,  'but  do  not 
speak  to  them.'    Poor  girls,  how  they  cried !    I  saw  them  in  bed,  and  Idsaed  them. 

£ said :  'Ask  father  to  come.'    He  did  not,  but  walked  the  halL    After  a  while^ 

they  slept,  locked  in  each  other's  arms.    Before  day-light,  E was  at  his  door. 

'  Father,  may  we  come  in  ? '  *■  Yes : '  spoken  as  always,  kindly.  '  Well,  diildren  f ' 
'  Father,  won't  you  kiss  us  ? '  '  Yes,  a/ter  you  have  kissed  each  other.'  Thej  then 
said  :  '  O  father  I  do  not  send  us  away.'  Their  punishment  was  oommuted.  Thaf 
were  not  sent  away;  but,  though  permitted  to  remain  at  home,  they  were  not  per- 
mitted to  speak  or  play  together  tul  they  could  do  both  with  uninternipted  loye. 

' '  This  state  of  things,'  says  their  sister,  *  did  not  long  exist.  To  this  hoar,  the 
lesson  has  not  been  forgotten.  They  never  since  have  spoken  ankindlj  to  each  other. 
They  have  differed,  but  without  anger.' 

One  of  the  most  interesting  chapters  in  the  yolume,  is  that  upon  the  *  Houaa 
of  Refuge  for  Juyenile  Delinquents/  of  which,  with  Mr.  John  PniTABD,  Mr. 
Curtis  may  be  said  to  haye  been  the  founder,  as  he  was  its  first  superinteiDdait 
Here  his  rule  was  one  of  mingled  decision  and  loye:  and  his  *&mi^,*  as  he 
termed  them,  regarded  him  with  the  strongest  affection.  Letters  from  many 
under  his  charge,  now  citizens  of  wealth  and  distinction,  and  unblemished 
honor,  abundantly  and  eloquently  attest  this.  We  only  r^pret  that  our  crowded 
pages  will  not  permit  us  to  present  passages  from  them.  One  inctdeiiti  hoir* 
cyer,  we  cannot  help  relating : 

'  On  one  occasion  a  boy  ran  away,  and,  after  a  few  days,  full  of  penitenee  for  Ida 
ingratitude,  returned,  confessed  bis  fault,  and  entreated  forgiveness.  Satisfied  of  his 
sincerity,  Mr.  Gcrtis  forgave  him.  The  directors,  doubting  this  poliqr  of  merey, 
disapproved  his  conduct,  and  instructed  him,  by  unanimous  vote,  to  giye  this  raa- 
away  a  certain  number  of  lashes.  Mr.  Curtis  begged  them  to  reconsider  their  order. 
He  had  from  his  heart  forgiven  the  boy,  who  had  returned  to  duty,  and  had  only 
seen  good  from  his  course :  he  could  not  inflict  what  must  now  be  a  pare  ymgeanee 
upon  his  back.  The  directors,  however,  reasserted  their  directions  to  laeh  him. 
Again  he  remonstrated,  and  again  they  re&ffirmed  their  order,  with  instroetiona  to 
the  committee  not  to  leave  the  premises  until  they  had  seen  the  blows  inflicted.  Mr. 
Curtis,  seeing  no  alternative,  then  came  forward  with  the  keys  of  the  in8titatioa» 
and  said :  '  Gentlemen,  I  am  not  a  slave-driver,  and  I  cannot  whip  a  boy  whom  frtm 
my  heart  I  have  forgiven.  I  resign  the  keys  of  the  Refuge.'  The  directors,  mgred 
by  bis  firmness,  and  respecting  his  convictions,  did  not  accept  his  resignatlim,  waA 
remitted  the  lashes.' 

Passing  the  chapter  upon  his  *  School  for  Apprentices,*  which  is  rafMe  widi 
interest  and  instruction,  we  come  to  the  record  of  his  devoted  semoe  in  tfid 


1858.]  Literary  Noticea.  407 

»  I  I  T-l ■ ■  --      ■      ■  -■        ■  -  * — — 

Public  Schools  of  our  dty.    From  this  division  of  the  work,  one  extract  must 
perforce  suffice : 

*  SoMB  of  our  jroung  friends  still  in  the  Pablic  Schools  must  remember  him  —  a  man 
about  five  feet  eight  inches  in  height ;  not  too  high  to  stoop  to  all  their  little  wants. 
A  very  modest,  quiet-looking  old  gentleman  he  was,  so  neat  and  simple  in  his  ap- 
parel, that  one  might  have  mistaken  him  for  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends  ; 
Dut  he  was  a  friend  of  all  humanity,  restricted  to  no  society.  The  children's  loving 
memory  will  recall  his  large,  soft,  dark  ^ray  e^e ;  his  dark  hair,  silvered  by  time,  and 
curling  round  his  temples  and  neck ;  his  smile,  that  was  like  sun-shine  to  them,  all 
combining  to  give  him  an  expression  of  benignity  that  made  them  look  up  to  him 
with  love  more  than  fear,  even  when  he  rebuked  them ;  and  sure  were  they,  when  he 
walked  with  noiseless  steps  up  and  down  the  long  school-room,  and  in  and  out  among 
the  benches,  that  no  misaemeanor  would  escape  that  watchful  gray  eye,  no  slovenly 
habit  with  pen  or  sponge,  no  dirty  face,  soiled  hands,  dirty  nails,  unbrushed  hair, 
or  even  unbrushed  shoes,  would  pass  unnoticed.  A  boy  soilmg  the  upper-leather  of 
one  shoe  with  the  sole  of  another,  or  lounging  over  his  desk,  or  a  girl  stooping  over 
her  task,  never  escaped  his  rebuking  but  gentle  tap.  He  woula  stop  to  right  an 
awry  collar,  or  to  adjust  a  little  girl's  apron  slovenly  put  on,  giving  her,  at  the  same 
time,  some  pithy  maxim,  expressing  the  value  of  neatness  and  order,  and  with  it 
such  a  loving  pat  on  her  chees  as  would  make  it  dimple  with  a  smile ;  and  so,  as  sun- 
shine causes  the  plants  to  grow,  his  love  made  the  counsel  thrive.  The  dreadful 
solemnity  of  his  displeasure  at  any  violence,  or  vulgarity,  or  falsehood,  these  children 
can  never  forget ;  nor  how  difficult  it  was  to  hide  vice  or  foible  fh>m  his  eye.  His 
right  of  guardianship  was  demonstrated  to  them  in  modes  that  left  them  no  desire 
to  question  it.    How  many  acts  of  parental  care  are  remembered  by  the  successive 

f generations  that  have  passed  under  his  supervision  I  Mothers  who  now  know  what 
t  is  to  watch  over  helpless  little  children,  recount  that  when  thev  were  such,  and 
belonged  to  the  Primary  School  in  Crosby-street,  there  was  a  cold  day,  when  it  had 
been  snowing  from  early  morning.  The  snows  were  drifted  in  the  streets,  the  wind 
was  howling,  and  the  short  winter's  day  was  drawing  to  a  close,  and  their  hearts 
were  full  of  dread  of  encountering  the  driving,  blinding  snow  in  their  way  to  their 
obscure  homes.  Mr.  Curtis  came  (some  of  them  *  knew  he  would,'  as  the  poor 
frozen  sailors  said  to  Dr.  Kakb)  with  three  large,  roomy  sleighs,  (got  at  his  own  ex- 
pense,) packed  all  the  little  ones  in,  took  the  least  into  ms  own  care,  and  did  not  leave 
them  till  they  were  all  safe  with  their  mothers. 

'  Many  such  touching  acts  of  kindness  might  be  recorded ;  but,  though  they  im- 
press us  like  the  delicious  showers  in  a  drought,  they  bear  no  comparison  to  that 
steady  work  and  care,  that,  like  the  providential  succession  of  seed-time  and  harvest, 
day  and  night,  marked  Mr.  Curtis's  devotion  to  the  schools.  *  He  discovered  at  an 
early  period  the  deceptive  manner  in  which  examinations  were  carried  on,  and 
changed  the  whole  pohcy  to  such  a  degree,  that  the  very  teachers  who  for  years  had 
been  deemed  most  successful,  were  proved  most  unfaithful,  and  those  who  had  been 
most  blamed  turned  out  most  worthy.  He  made  a  close  scientific  investigation  of 
the  laws  of  ventilation,  and  procured  them  to  be  applied  to  the  Public  Sehools.  He 
studied  the  anatomy  of  the  human  form,  to  find  out  just  what  kind  of  support  the 
spine  of  youth  required  in  its  sedentary  attitude,  and  invented  school-chairs  and 
other  furniture  since  universally  adopted.'  * 

* '  He  taught  the  children,'  says  his  friend,  Georob  Trikblb,  '  how  they  should  sit, 
stand,  and  walk ;  how  to  hold  and  use  their  books ;  how  to  sweep  ;  doing  his  best  for 
them  for  whom  his  love  was  unbounded.'  He  also  taught  them  how  to  hold  their 
books,  and  how  to  turn  over  the  leaves.  Some  of  our  eminent  preachers  and  lecturers, 
who  still  adhere  to  the  old  practice  of  the  wetted  thumb,  might  have  profited  by  his 
lessons.' 

To  the  very  hist  hour  he  lived,  the  spirit  which  had  actuated  his  blameless 
and  useful  life  was  manifested,  and  then  he  *  passed  to  his  reward. '  The  me- 
mou  before  us  was  mainly  written  to  preserve  the  subject  *in  the  grateful 
remembrance  of  the  children  he  loved  and  taught,  and  to  impress  his  example 
upon  them.*  We  think  it  will  have  a  wide  and  salutary  influence,  in  the  way 
of  forming  the  broad  foundations  of  many  a  useful  life.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  the  work  should  not  have  contained  an  engraving  from  Elliott's  noble  por- 
trait of  the  loved  and  lamented  subject  of  its  pages. 

*  Dr.-  Bbllows. 


•  

408  Literary  Notices.  [October, 


K.  N.  PxppBR,  AHD  OTHBB  GoKDiHKKTS.  Put  Up  for  Oenenl  Use.  Bj  Jaquu  ICau- 
EiCB.  In  one  Yolame :  pp.  842.  Kew-Tork :  Budd  ahd  GABLnov,  Number  810 
Broadway. 

This  modest,  unheralded,  and  most  tastefully-executed  volume^  iq[>pears  at  a 
time  when  it  must  make  itself  a  necemty.  We  mutt  laugh  sometimfiB :  we  mu»t 
assuage  the  rigors  of  the  summer  solstice,  and  the  enerrating  eflEects  of  the 
same:  and,  reader,  on  your  autumnal  joumeyings,  by  steainer,  8ail4xMit, 
rail —  take  Pepper.  The  efiEect  may  he  transient :  you  may  need  no  fiurtber 
'active  treatment: '  but  you  will  remember  it,  and  '  oome  agun,'  if  need 
should  be. 

It  is  well  known  to  all  the  readers  of  the  Emicxisbbockeb,  that  Ifir.  Pbpfbb 
began  his  literary  career  in  these  pages :  that  he,  through  this  medhim,  con- 
veyed to  the  imaginations  and  the  hearts  of  the  PuBUO,  on  both  sideB  of  the 
Atlantic,  (previous  to  the  laying  of  the  wire-bridge)  those  un^oe  and  wfacdly 
original  effusions,  which  have  made  his  name  —  considerably  wdl  known. 

It  is  not  our  purpose,  nor  our  intention,  to  speak  of  the  Pkppbb  PoemB, 
which  have  from  time  to  time  appeared  in  the  ELnickbbbockxs.  ^Diere  they 
are :  look  at  them.  The  bones  of  those  who  have  ezpk)ded  in  the  penisid  of 
them,  whiten  the  soil  of  the  *  United*n  States^  fix)m  the  Rodqr  Moontains  on 
the  East,  to  Rata&din,  in  the  extreme  West  Nay,  the  Isles  of  the  sea — Nan- 
tucket, Owyhee,  Honolulu  —  all  respond  to  Pepper.  And  this  would  be 
*  glory  enough  for  one  day,*  not  only,  but  for  all  time.  It  would  not  only  be 
adscititious  and  supererogatory,  but  also  unnecessary,  for  us  to  ask  public 
criticism  on  the  Pepperian  muse.  '•A  Noad  to  the  Greh  Slaio^  h  as  immortal 
as  the  ^statoo*  which  inspired  it:  that  *Marbd  Stun  Enterprise' is  wedded 
to  our  *  Pote.*  Our  Natural  History  owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  Um,  also^ 
for  his  discriminating  account  of  a  ^Golusion  Between  a  AHgaitor  and  a 
Wotter-Snaik.'  A  terrible  encounter  was  that,  and  most  fitly  depicted 
^TTie  Suferings  ov  a  Mwn^  although  hardly  sufficiently  distinctive  in  its  tilie^ 
is  replete  with  pathos.  Our  readers,  with  tears  in  their  eyes,  will  not  ML  to 
recall  this  touching  poem  We  have  ventured  to  italicize  a  few  fines^  albeit 
such  distinction  is  scarcely  needed : 


*  As  he  traveld  bi  the  way, 
this  Man  wos  herd  fur  to  say 
(oi  aloan  he  wos,  you  se,) 
1  wish  i  hed  sum  1  fur  cumpany. 
Bui  thair  he  woSy  al  aloan^ 
db  thai  is  Sufferingt  we  oan. 
But  as  he  wos  a-goin  frnm  hoam, 

fitin  kind  or  loan-sum, 
Te  aide  severil  times  euUe  hard, 
moumfuly  a-atroafcing  ov  his  bairdf 
until  his  Suferings  wos  so  irUsns 
He  blood  his  noas  bi  the  /ens, 
Beeos  ov  his  absens  ov  mind-^ 
He  not  bein  eny  ways  so  inclind  : 
8ech  Wo! — but  cumpany  wos  ni 
to  him  moast  sertinly : 
He  heerd  a  yel,  sum  distens  of, 
k,  as  he  afterwerds  sed, 
it  wos  a  Doff)  &  that  Dog  wos  hisn  — 
the  saim  as  ne  hed  left  a  prisen- 
er  to  hoam  at  11  in  the  4  noon. 


this  maid  him  kind  or  mad  loon ; 
db  as  thsAnimel  eumd  Udbk^  mrotmd 
He  swoar  Vengens  onto  kirn  im^Ulp. 

*  o  sed  he,  as  stompt  onto  the  gromid, 
ime  mad  enuf,  i  am,  to  fli : 
So  it  bein  a  littel  cus  ov  a  Do|^ 
Hejesttooehimbythontpim^noo 
dsfsU  amungst  hts  too- 
gerrv:  tooe  out  afrmheud  UUo  Ati  okm 
(ov  tooaeker)  dt  semHed  the  gum 
%nto  his  foMS  dh  i^s  moadpsmm^ 


db  maid  Mm  yd  •um, ' 
BareodikeUy  a-wantin  ov  drino 
fur  to  whet  up  hisforchmmU  hmg, 
&  now  mi  sons  is  moast  rang : 
the  Dog  becalm  (spekin  perlite) 
much  reeosdd ;  m  fitot,  he  died : 
And  so  cud  the  man,  som  time  after 
ov  the  scarlit  Feiver.' 


1858.]  lAUTary  Notioet. 


Note  the  utter  umplidty  of  this  afiecdng  picture.  There  is  not  one  poet  in 
a  thousand,  who  could  have  made  so  much  »b  ifr.  Pbppeb  haa  made  out  of  this 
inddeot  But  it  is  the  quality  of  true  Genius  to  elerate  every  autgect  which  it 
toudies :  ks  witness  our  poet's  'Sotikqif  to  a  Berd  on  the  Fm*.'  But  it  ie  not 
poetiy  alone  which  distinguishes  our  author's  '  werca.'  He  is  a '  scienc^man,' 
an  astronomer,  and  an  artist  His  painting  of  the  ^FVe  Nollig  ov  the  Meeiiu' 
is  perhaps  the  most  original  and  striking  effort  0/  Ute  kind  which  has  jot  ap- 
peared 'in  Cbristendie.'  The  aigraving  below  can  scarcelj  Ml  to  ehadov 
forth  its  excellence : 


The  artist  thus  describes  the  picture,  wliich  has  been  secured  by,  and  is  now 
in  the  Galleiy  ol|  P.  Pepper  Pood,  Esq.,  the  patron  and  friend  of  our  poet- 

'  [RiKABc]    Here  we  her  a  picter  ar  tbe  Herius,  as  thej  apeard  be!  the  atars  wos 

bloodj  —  i»  seen  onto  the  rite,  gesl  s-setlia,  peraps  fur  lohach  (wich  goak  isperfeclj 
ariginal) :  Grait  Bair.  rampan,  with  big  tail  ■-fljin,  ia  the  prinsipal  ohjeck  loto  the 
fruDt  —  eedbi  Conn^saors  to  beta  pecooljerly  sagaabua  looc  out  oTbialen  i:  Uoon, 
overlheleR  — HichisabadBiDu;  shoud  chaingwitb  Yeaous.    (End  oe  tAt  Semarc.) 

'(Desiaed  A  painted,  t  the  Remarc  campoaaed,  with  grait  eipeas  — eBpeahellj 
the  ariginal  Goak  — fur  to  be  shoad  hi  Mr.  Wihtib:  wich  thepriaheooodentpay — re- 
markia  thatt^M^  Genus  wos  al  ha  coed  afoard  to  eacucrig.  a.b.  nagoitmustbeput 
oato  the  Baira  tail.) ' 

Acopy  of  this  picture  was  sent  to  Mr.  Brsira,  author  of  Tft*  Seven  Stones 
«f  Venice,^  and  other  poems :  and  he  returned  to  Mr.  Po&d  the  subjoined  ai- 
tidsm  upon  the  ilurtdorer : 

'THisremarbable  warkis  the  first  of  ita  kind.  We  are  at  a  loea  whore  to  place  it. 
We  canoot,  perhaps,  put  it  before  the  irreateat  of  the  'Che/^autra'  Prodnotions  of 
I.AVnia,  the  celebrated  apostle  of  '  High  old  Art  and  Literature,'  he  of  the  Capitol 
of  this  Commonwealth,  contiguous  to  which,  he  '  ia  a  native  ; '  nor  can  it  be  placed 
behind  that  painting ;  for  then  it  could  not  be  seen  at  at).    It  mnst  take  its  own  place.' 

'  Tetb  cbiaro-'scuro  eSecta,  in  this  painting,  are  rerj  fine :  ao  fine,  that  moat  Unas- 
■lated  ej-eswill  not  be  able  to  perceJTe  them.  Ur.  Pippeb's  handling  Is  quite  —  nar, 
eiccasivelr,  free;  and  he  works  up  his  iaspirations  with  —  m  short,  Ida  bmsh.  ^s 
coloring  cannot  be  excelled,  for  intensity  of  blue;  while  the  general  tone,  coo- 
sidcriag  the  subject,  is  uacommonl;  moral.  Were  we  hypercritical,  it  might  he  ob- 
Tioua  to  remark,  that  the  best  painters  of  celestial  scenery  represent  stars  with  fit) 
points  instead  of  ail ;  but  of  coune  it  does  not  bacoms  a  liberal  oriUo  to  notioe  auch 
a  triBiag  blemish  :  the  artist  may  have  seen  stars  with  six  pointa. 


JAierary  Notice.  [October, 


'  It  is  intcregling  to  doU  thou  tittle  iDKoancica  which  stuiim  the  earelruncu  oT 


_r  meaamg, 

flgare  —  p&rticuUrlj  the  tiil— cfaiUenge  the'eneomiam  cf  tTarj'loTgTof'eitreiiMlj 

'Thg  •ocesioriea  ire  well  muuged;  the  artiat  hu  tfaem  nnder  oompleta  cantrol, 
lodeed.  the;  htTe  Direr  been  managed  Id  quite  the  ume  wa;  before.  On  a  canfal 
iDSp«cUon  of  certain  marka,  we  eaonol  reaiat  Ifaa  impreaaion  that  the  picture  wia  at 
firat  intended  aa  a  mete  akiurain ;  but  that  the  lUKgeatiTaneu  of  the  enbject  indoeed 
the  aitiat  to  fill  it  ap,  with  aU  that  elaboraleneae  orODiah  now  obsenable  In  it.  How 
eiquiaitdy  faithfol  ara  the  claws  of  the  bear  I    How  dalieatel/  pencilled  are  hi*  eara  [ ' 

'  Wi  uDderttaiid  that  an  encraTtng  of  ibis  admiratilc  painliag  is  beiodr  gircparod. 
and  inipressions  will  be  readj  Tor  aubsaribers  br  about  Uio  middle  of  hcpt^mber. 
Arlints  proors  — with  a  Eifl-book  —  one  dollar.    Without  the  ^tt-book,  four  centi. 

•The  exquiaile  jokes,  &  parenthesoa,  were  invented  bv  Mr,  I'ono  — whose  »nirit» 
went  Bu  high,  on  the  Goal  coniplelioa  uX  the  paio^Dg,  that  for  the  apace  of  balf-an 
hour  hii  gravity  entirely  foiiook  him.' 

But  let  us  not  forget  Mr.  Peppeh's  A«tronomj.  Listen  to  him  upon  one 
bimnch  of  A^-tn)na^ly.  He  is  speaking  of  Comets  :  those  emtic  '  loaTcrs '  of 
the  solar  system,  n-ho  '  stream  their  hvrritl  buir  upon  the  mid-ntght  sky,'  in 
defiance  of  observatories  and  public  criticism : 

'TiiEsi  heavanlj  bodies  resemble  snakes  in  being  all  bead  and  tail,  Thej  are  un- 
like snakes  in  baring  a  lery  flety  appearance :  red  snakes,  much  lo  the  rPKtl  of 
naturalists,  being  astonishing^  rare.  Cameta  lead  a  very  imgulnr  llfn.  and  are  a 
Ecaodal  and  disgrace  lo  all  their  connectiona.  We  hare  seen  the  eagle  descend  from 
a  great  height  and  take  the  newlj-aequired  meana  of  inbsiatcuce  bam  the  induilrioui 
hawk,  flying  away  from  the  aatoniBbed  bird  as  quiekly  aa  he  came.  Before  (br  hawk 
rccorera  the  ordinaiyuseof  ht>  sensea,  the  eagle  is  l«t  to  sight,  and  not  particulari; 
dear  to  memory,  llie  eSbrta  of  Ibo  comet  are  attended  with  the  aame  disgraceFul 
success.  WBlcbtng  bis  opportonity,  be  rusbe<i  down  whrn  the  sun  is  so  dislrarted 
by  hia  many  carps  aa  lo  see  nothing  apart  from  them  j  and  taking  frum  that  nnao*- 

tecting  luminary  as  much  fire-wood  as  would  lasl  him,  if  fnigSlr  u»d,  twice  the 
ingth  of  his  natural  life,  flies  away  to  hia  own  Hinulrr  —  wasting  loeredible  qnanll* 
tit;B  uf  ligbi  and  heal,  as  he  goes,  in  tutgar  and  ridiculous  display.  He  has  the  ui 
blushing  audacity  lo  come  back  again,  afler  a  few  years,  sometimes  very  mucli  ahoi 

.    .  .._.    _^ „ ,---,  --    wtajl.    Coroel»(reqoe_  _. 

rise  to  that  pitch  of  vanity  and  eilravagance,  (hat  they  will  nnfeelinglv  sport  two, 

and  eyes  of  the  iiuurod  sue.    But  Justice  at  last  overuke*  the  offender  :  aLi-tailcd 

•K\  a  time  when  people  did  not  know  every  thing  —  which  we  mar  suppose  to  bars 
been  before  Iheadvenl  of  the  present  generalion— cometa  wore  lookei  on  wilbajealMis 
eye.  No  sooner  was  Ibe  cry:  -The  Cometl'  raised,  than  one-half  thought  Uwr* 
would  be  war  direcUv,  and  the  remainder  that  he  designed  slaying  bis  stomach  wilh 
two  or  Ibree  of  the  planets.  While  these  induced  a  Iremeodone  add  infernal  clamoi 
by  means  ofslioutiugs,  lin-pana,  and  calBbaahea.  the  former  ordered  an  infinile  num- 
ber of  JfiKrrrin  to  be  sung,  and  made  appropriations  for  ammunition  and  the  public 


in  the  one  hand  the  earth  remains  a  tvmpl- 
s  inunmerable  have  taken  place,  and  that 


It  is  our  olgect,  in  this  notice,  t»  stiniuhte  without  Katisiying,  public  curios- 
ity. The  Book  is  extant,  exquisitely  ^(tcn  up,  atter  the  unifbrni  manner  d 
the  publiiher?.  Buy  and  read.  And  do  not  infer  that  liecause  Mr.  pEim 
unbends  in  verse,  that  he  is  therefore  incompolcnt  tn  speak  wisely  and  well  In 
plain  prnse.  He  can  be  (wliorUh  —  he  can  be  wnsiblc  —  he  can  be  earnest : 
in  proof  uf  trhich.  tcet  Ihe  trutli  of  this  verdict  in  (he  only  way  in  which  il 
ou  ptop«rly  be  tested,  'and  when  fiHiud,  nuke  a  note  uf  iL' 


EDITOR'S      TABLE. 


*Faith,  Hope  and  Chamty  :  these  Three.* —  Our  excellent  oountxy  Rector 
'  exchanged '  on  a  recent  Sabbath  with  a  brother-dergyman  from  the  adjoming 
State  of  New-Jersey.  He  read  the  service  in  a  reverent  tone,  and  with  a  pro- 
nunciation which  it  was  a  delight  to  hear.  The  discourse  which  ensued  was 
from  these  words :  *  Now  abideth  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity — these  three:  but 
the  greatest  of  these  is  CHARirr.*  We  confess  to  *main  ignorance*  of  the  true 
purport  of  the  last  term  of  these  words  of  Paul,  until  we  had  listened  to  the 
exposition  to  which  we  are  about  to  allude.  We  had  regarded  *  Charitt  '  rather 
in  the  light  of  alms-giving  —  of  doing  good  to  *  all  those  who  are  desolate  and 
oppressed : '  of  benefactions  to  the  poor  and  the  needy.  We  rejoice  in  a  strong 
and  good  memory :  and  with  a  few  memoranda  in  pencil,  we  thought  we  should 
be  able  to  recall  the  portions  of  the  discourse  which  had  so  deeply  impressed  us. 
When  we  had  written  them  out,  however,  and  leisurely  perused  them,  we  could 
not  but  feel  how  far  they  came  short  of  doing  justice,  either  to  the  great  theme, 
or  its  eloquent  expositor.  So,  with  a  freedom  which  belongs,  we  believe,  only 
to  an  Editor,  we  addressed  a  note  to  the  clergyman  who  had  so  enlightened 
and  delighted  us,  asking,  if  not  amiss,  for  a  transcription  of  indicated  parts  of 
the  discourse,  for  publication  in  the  Knickerbocker.  Most  kindly  was  the 
request  responded  to ;  and  the  reader,  we  are  sure,  will  thank  us  for  the  almost 
impudence  which  elicited  the  subjoined  passages : 

*  What  we  have  already  shown  in  demonstration  of  ^Faith^^  as  inferior  to 
''Charity^  is  applicable  alike,  and  with  kindred  force,  to  ^Hope.^ 

It  'abideth  now,*  as  a  part  of  that  *law,  which,  as  a  schoolmaster,  brings  us  to 
Christ.'  It  is  the  great  incentiTe  to  exertion  in  the  work  of  our  salvation.  It  is 
an  important  element  in  the  entire  texture  of  our  present  character ;  and  it  is  in- 
terwoTen,  as  a  golden  thread,  with  the  whole  essence  of  our  moral  being.  It 
enters  into  the  very  substance  of  our  fearfully  mysterious  life ;  and  operates  upon 
the  twofold  relationship  in  which  we  stand,  as  connected  with  this  world,  and  look- 
ing on  to  connection  with  another.  Whether  in  things  earthly  and  temporal, 
or  in  things  spiritual  and  eternal,  Hope  is  the  quickening  principle  which  nerves 
man*s  heart  and^soul,  and  leads  him  forward  to  tread  with  a  firm  step  the  path  of 
life.    .    .    .     *'Nov)  abideth  Hope? 

*  It  is  the  soul^s  youthful  impulse,  by  which  we  are  cheered  and  comforted  in 
VOL.  LII.  27 


412  JSditor's  Table.  [October, 

the  vicissitudes  and  adversities  of  our  present  lot ;  and  through  which,  as  seeking 
a  more  enduring  substance  than  it  yields,  we  receive  accessions  of  coarage  and 
of  strength  to  '  press  forward  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  our  high  calling 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.'    ^Now  ahideih  Hope? 

*It  is  the  light  of  human  life,  which  else  were  cheerless  to  us.  It  comes  to  us, 
like  an  envoy  from  the  Sun  of  Righteousness,  with  healing  in  its  wings  and  mes- 
sages of  joy  upon  its  half-parted  lips.  In  the  exercise  of  its  well-adapted  ministrj, 
it  tracks  its  path  with  light,  and  scatters  blessings  all  along  its  course.  Beautiful 
are  its  feet  upon  the  mountains,  bringing  glad  tidings  of  good.  The  lanes  and 
valleys  of  life  rejoice  in  its  visitations,  and  the  wildemess  and  the  solitary  place 
are  glad  for  it.  It  comes  to  us  in  *  the  days  of  darkness,  which  are  many,'  and 
cheers  us  with  the  indications  of  a  bright  to-morrow.  It  finds  the  sky  of  life  with 
clouds  upon  it,  and  tinges  them  with  radiant  hues ;  and  even  when  the  storm  is 
dark,  bursts  through  its  gloom,  and  spans  the  firmament  with  its  bow  of  promise. 
It  finds  us  sinking,  and  arrests  us  ere  we  fall.  It  finds  us  cast  down,  and 
stretches  out  its  hand  to  raise  us.  It  never  leaves  us  nor  forsakes  us,  hut  at  our 
bidding  word.  It  keeps  back  the  invading  pressure  of  terrible  Despair,  and 
beckons  us  away  to  the  green  pastures  where  the  still  waters  which  refresh  them 
are  radiant  with  the  smile  of  God.  It  tells  us  of  a  better  portion;  aod  that, 
however  it  may  have  failed  us  in  our  time  of  need,  the  world  has  pleasant  places, 
and  that  *  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here.'  It  comes  to  us  when  the  heart  is  sick 
and  ready  to  faint,  and  enlivens  us  with  friendly  words.  It  invests  the  spirit  of 
heaviness  with  the  garments  of  praise.  It  lifts  up  the  hands  that  hang  down, 
and  the  feeble  knees ;  and  when  joy  comes  not  with  the  morning,  it  '  givefli 
songs  in  the  night.'  It  transforms  itself  into  expectation,  and  inspires  ns  with 
fresh  trust  to  *  quietly  wait.'  It  invades  the  domain  of  disappointment  and  the 
chill  recesses  of  deep  grief^  and  peoples  them  with  glad  thoughts  and  haj^y  rights. 
It  speaks  with  soothing  tones  to  the  ill-fortuned  and  forsaken  brother,  shipwrecked 
and  broken-hearted  in  his  voyage  of  life,  and  encourages  him  amid  'the  waves  of 
this  troublesome  world,'  to  tempt  the  adventurous  way  once  Dj^ore.  It  renews  the 
face  of  things,  and  transmutes  to  a  seeming  preciousness  the  cm^  roii|^  ^ 
ments  it  touches.  Oh  I  it  has  a  charmer's  power.  There  is  a  wHdemess  before 
it,  and  a  garden  of  Eden  behind:  before  it  is  despair,  lamenta^n,  and  wo:  be- 
hind is  the  renewal  of  joy,  thanksgiving,  and  the  voice  of  melody.  ^NbmMirih 
Hope?  Wen  for  our  present  happiness  it  should — well  for  onr  immortal  yesxn- 
ings  that  it  doth.  It  is  the  light  that  halloweth  with  blessedness  our  piesent  lot ; 
and  when  abiding  in  companionship  with  Faith^  guides  us  to  that  higher  hspply^ff 
we  long  for,  and  which  we  find  not  here.  Hope  leans  on  Faith,  and  Mth  on 
Hope.  Each  imparts  to  the  other,  as  they  proceed  together,  increase  of  energy, 
giving  and  taking  ever  strength  reciprocal ;  and  under  their  united  ministry,  ve 
are  both  enabled  to  maintain  our  lot  in  time,  and  to  work  out  for  etemiliy  our 
soul's  salvation.    ^Now  abideth  FctUh  and  Hope? 

^Charity  (as  every  intelligent  reader  of  the  New  Testament  must  onderstsB^ 
is  only  another  name  for  Love,  Accordingly,  it  is  one  of  the  glorious  atkrikmtst 
of  God  ;  nay,  we  might  rather  say,  the  eugroeeing  aUribtOe :  'for  Goo  Is  Loftt; 
and  every  one  that  loveth  is  bom  of  God.'  It  is  Love  which  re-creates  ns  In  tht 
heavenly  image,  transforms  us  into  the  Divine  likeness,  and  moulds  us  Into  mssfe- 
ness  for  an  inheritance  among  the  holy.  It  is  the  very  atmosphere  wfaidi  tlie 
souI,.by  the  affixed  conditions  of  its  renewed  life,  breathes  ever  when  it  lives  to 


1858.]  JEditor'8  Table.  413 

God.    Without  infringing  their  identity,  but  as  the  greater  includes  the  less,  it 
embraces  and  comprehends  both  Faith  and  Hope :  *  For  now  abideth  Faith,  Hope, 
Charity,  these  three ' — severally  and  jointly.    ,     .    .    We  must  *  hope  all  things,' 
and  ^  believe  all  things,'  and  in  the  strength  of  that  indwelling  principle  of  Love, 
whereby  they  work,  do  all  things  which  the  Gospel  enjoins,  as  well-pleasing  and 
acceptable  to  Goo.    In  the  broad  full  sense  in  which  it  is  defined  in  the  chapter 
to  which  our  text  belongs,  we  must  practise  and  live  out  Christian  Charity.    We 
must  open  our  hearts  to  its  gracious  influence,  that  it  may  enter  and  abide  in  us. 
Thus  every  Christian  principle  will  be  called  into  full  harmonious  operation ;  and  all 
*  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,'  with  every  heavenly  grace  and  virtue,  will  be  cultivated  and 
live  and  grow  in  us.    .    .    .    But  let  us  remember  that  Love^  which  is  the  great 
element  of  our  enjoyment  in  the  future  world,  hath,  its  beginning  first,  and  to 
a  certain  extent  its  progression,  here.     ^  For  now  abideth  Charity.'    It  enters 
into  the  texture  of  what  we  are,  as  indicative  of  what  we  shall  be.    It  is  the  sign 
and  mark  in  man  of  a  Divine  life,  and  holds  its  preeminent  position  as  the  central 
attribute  of  our  present  Christian  character :  *  Now  abideth  Charity,'  as  of  moral 
necessity  it  must    Without  it,  all  other  graces  are  vain  and  nothing  worth,  and 
stand  in  the  religious  account  only  as  dross  and  tin.    .    .    .    This  is  a  most  im- 
portant consideration ;  and  there  grows  out  of  it  a  wholesome  lesson  for  the 
present  time  to  learn.    What  we  need  for  a  harmonious  religious  development,  is 
less  Churchy  and  more  Gospel;  less  theology ^  and  more  Love,    The  religious  faith  of 
the  age,  unsettled,  wavering,  desultory,  and  distracted,  is  as  it  is,  because  its  reign- 
ing spirit  has  ejected  charity.    And  the  only  adequate  remedy  for  the  existing  reli- 
gious ailment  —  the  only  remedy  which,  penetrating  beyond  the  superficial  symp- 
toms of  its  aspect,  can  reach  to  that  inner  source  of  the  disease,  and  restore 
blooming  health  and  warm-gushing  life  to  the  disordered  system  —  is  an  infusion 
of  that  heavenly  element  of  Charity^  which  it  so  sadly  lacks.    The  life  of  God  in 
the  soul  of  man  depends,  both  for  its  energy  and  for  its  being,  upon  this  supply. 
It  can  never  thrive  to  any  thing  like  a  vigorous  and  healthful  development,  upon 
the  dry  husks  of  dogma,  and  religious  notion,  and  abstract  orthodoxy,  and  eccle- 
siastical conceit,  which  have  been  so  long  its  allotted  portion.    It  must  have  *  its 
meat  in  due  season '  out  of  the  fulness  of  God.    And  that  fulness  is  Charity :  *  For 
God  is  Love.' 

*  The  practical  application  of  the  subject,  with  *  the  conclusion  of  the  whole 
matter,'  as  lying  upon  the  surface,  suggests  itself  at  once  ;  and  the  burden  of  its 
teaching  is  direct  and  plain.  ...  In  discussing  religious  matters,  we  fall  into 
the  scholastic  lines ;  and  are  very  apt  to  make  use  of  terms  of  distinction,  which 
separate  what  the  system  of  the  Gospel  has  united.  In  times  when  Love  has 
waxed  cold,  and  when  the  cause  of  this  declension  exhibits  itself  in  the  manifest 
effects  which  are  consequent  upon  it  —  scholastic  strictness,  and  theological  de- 
bate, and  sectarian  strife  —  many,  warmed  with  dogmatic  zeal,  run  up  and  down 
and  to  and  fro  in  quest  of  Orthodoxy.  Controversy  comes  in,  with  its  rough 
voice  and  its  unmeek  aspect,  and  separates  and  divides  ^  the  household  of  faith ' 
into  rival  sections  and  distinctive  classes.  Each  selects,  as  the  all*in-a]l  for  im- 
portance, some  particular  and  favorite  doctrine ;  invests  it,  as  the  theological  pet, 
with  ^  a  coat  of  many  colors ; '  makes  a  sort  of  catch-word  of  its  name,  and  rejoices 
in  this,  as  the  shibboleth  of  Christianity.  It  grows  by  what  it  feeds  on  into  an  ar- 
rogant exclusiveness,  which,  gradually  emerging  from  the  dominion  of  salutary 
restraint,  asserts  its  peculiar  supremacy,  and  is  *  not  afraid  to  riot  in  the  day-time.' 
It  *  brings  forth  after  its  kind,  whose  seed  is  in  itself  upon  the  earth ; '  and  when 


414  Uditoi^a  T<Me.  [October, 

the  increase  of  its  might  renders  practicable  the  indulgence  of  its  dedre,  it  drires 
out  the  nations  before  it  and  possesses  the  land. 

*'  To  aToid  this  prevailing  tendency,  which,  in  a  faithless  age,  manj  liaTe  real- 
ized, and  more  are  realizing,  to  their  religious  loss,  let  us  'follow  after  Gharitj,* 
in  which  all  that  is  true  and  important  and  essential  in  opinion  or  doctrine  or 
practice,  meets  and  centres  and  abides.  The  exercises  of  Zove  constitnte  a  sure 
basis  of  unity  and  'bond  of  peace;'  and  if  we  coret  any  grace  abore  the 
others,  let  it  be  always  Charity^  because  it  is  '  the  greatest,'  the  heayenliest,  and 
the  best 

*  We  shall  thus  obtain  one  common  standard  of  religious  doctrine,  cut  loose 
from  an  overweening  attachment  to  particular  members  in  the  Christian  system, 
and  fall  back  upon  a  steady  and  warm  devotion  to  the  body  of  Christianity  itself. 
Only  let  us  '  put  on  Charity,'  that  crowning  grace  in  Christian  character,  which, 
turning  to  the  Word  of  God  as  a  sure  directory,  '  hopeth  all  things,  beUereth  all 
things,  and  rejoiceth'  (not  in  the  preralency  of  peculiar  notions  of  Ohristiaiiity) 
'  but  in  the  truth ; '  only  let  us  yield  to  its  sway  and  be  guided  by  Its  will,  and  it 
will  smooth  the  roughness  of  party  animosity,  and  remove  those  distracting  dif- 
ferences which  run  to  excess  of  riot,  and  overcome  those  eddies  of  opinion  which 
divide  into  schools  and  sects  and  parties  *  the  household  of  fidth.' 

*•  In  giving  free  course  to  the  exercise  of  this  comprehensiTe  grace,  this  E^iiiit 
of  the  Gospel  and  of  its  Authob,  we  shall  learn  to  look  rather  upon  llie  foE-fiue 
of  Christianity  than  upon  its  shifting  profile ;  to  sink  those  minor  quentioiis  which 
are  not  essential  to  religion,  and  which  the  action  of  the  Christian  Hfb  abflorbe 
into  itself;  to  think  neither  of  Paul  nor  of  Apollos,  but  of  the  Goflpel,  whidi 
one  may  have  planted  and  the  other  watered,  but  of  which  only  Oad  poors  Into 
the  heart  where  Love  abides  and  upon  the  life  wher»  Charity  abounds,  the  blesed 
increase. 

'  While,  on  the  one  hand,  we  see  ^FaUh '  unduly  magnified,  and  the  graces  and 
virtues  of  a  holy  life  thrust  comparatively  into  the  back-ground,  as  '  if  the  body 
were  all  eye;'  or  while,  on  the  other  hand,  we  hear  ^Chod  Wcrk^*  enforoedy 
without  the  necessity  of  ^Faith '  being  emphatically  insisted  on,  as  '  If  the  body 
were  all  ear ; '  let  us  side  neither  with  the  one  nor  with  the  other.  In  a  eepermte 
view,  each  is  wide  of  the  mark :  and  disjunctively,  both  are  wrong.  Th^  are 
the  two  scholastic  extremes  of  the  time,  and  like  the  poles  of  the  earth, 
always  cold.  Let  us  turn  away  from  each,  to  those  tropieal  r^;ioos  of 
the  Gospel  which  are  sunned  by  the  genial  influences  of  the  '  Ught  of  Liglit> 
and  point  to  Charity,  in  which  the  two  Jarring  notes  of  the  age  are  melled  and 
mingled,  and  flow  together  in  harmony :  in  which  JFiiUh  is  the  central  prineiple, 
and  a  good  life  the  standing  evidence  of  our  Christian  state ;  and  without  w^di» 
in  their  joint  abiding,  whosoever  wears  the  religious  profession  has  only  a  aane 
that  he  Hveth,  for  he  is  spiritually  dead.  For  true  religion  is  *  the  life  of  God  fai 
the  soul.'  It  is  not  an  abstract  sentiment,  but  a  practical,  and  abiding,  and  en* 
bodied  principle,  which  he  who  lacks,  lacks  the  very  vital  essence  of  CSiristias- 
ity — lacks  what  the  framework  of  the  human  body  lacks,  when  the  indwdBng 
soul  is  gone. 

'  If  we  thus  appreciate  the  nature  of  Charity,  and  admit  the  fitet  of  its  praeliesl 
abiding  now,  we  cannot  regard  with  indifference,  nor  in  any  way  apologiie  ftr, 
the  differences  and  divisions  which  so  sear  the  present  religious  aspeet,  and  SO 
sadly  retard  the  progress  of  the  Redsexeb's  kingdom. 

'  Christianity,  let  us  remember  ever,  is  an  indivisible  unity.    Tbere  is  'One 


1858.]  mUor'a  Table.  415 

Faith,^  even  as  there  is  ^One  Lord?  And  we  know  the  will  of  its  Author,  that 
all  who  profess  it  should  be  one.  It  is  the  manifest  object  of  Charity^  as  it  *  now 
abideth/  to  consolidate  the  Christian  elements  and  to  make  us  (mt.  For  this,  it 
plies  us  with  its  gentle  ministry,  embracing  every  doctrine,  receiving  every  truth, 
practising  every  virtue,  and  living  and  moving  and  rejoicing  in  the  culture  and 
growth  and  increase  of  every  grace ;  ^  adorning  the  doctrine  of  6od  the  Saviour 
in  all  things ; '  stamping  the  impress  of  its  image  upon  every  separate  act  of  our 
religious  life ;  soflening  the  native  hardness  of  the  heart  with  its  pervading  pre- 
sence, and  infusing  more  and  more  of  its  heavenly  spirit  into  ours ;  moulding  into 
a  Divine  likeness  the  elements  of  our  moral  character,  to  haUow  it  with  loveli- 
ness ;  and  fulfilling  the  remainder  of  its  mission,  by '  endeavoring  to  keep  the  unity 

of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.' 

•  •••••  • 

In  hearing,  and  now  in  readuig  and  re-reading,  this  eloquent  exposition  of 
the  words  of  Paul,  we  are  led  to  express  a  few  thoughts  in  relation  to  the  per* 
sonal  example^  and  the  home-teachings  of  this  great  Apostle.  From  boyhood, 
from  our  very  youngest  rememberable  years,  we  have  treasured  the  lessons 
of  this  hard-working,  devoted  servant  of  God  and  the  (jospel  of  his  Christ. 
Sydney  Smith  mentions  his  example  as  a  great  element  of  the  *  Beautiful  and 
the  Sublime,'  in  his  lecture  thus  designated,  and  recently  adverted  to  in  this 
Magazine.  You  will  scarcely  think  of  it,  it  may  be,  in  gorgeous  churches, 
with  vari-colored  lights  struggling  through  stained-glass  windows,  playing  fit- 
fully upon  the  rich  oaken  panels  of  your  polished  pews,  and  shimmering  kalei- 
doscopically  upon  your  scarlet  or  crimson  gold-clasped  prayer-books.  For  Paul 
was  a  worher.  He  wrought  for  his  Master,  and  for  his  Master's  sake. 
Moreover,  it  has  always  seemed  to  us,  that  he  was  the  most  eloquent  of  all  the 
Apostles.  His  were  the  words  of  God  Himself  speaking  through  His  servant : 
and  more  than  any  of  his  brothers  in  Christ,  he  seems  to  convmce  us  of  the  truth 
of  the  irrefragable  argument  advanced  in  a  recent  work,  heretofore  noticed  in  these 
pages,  upon  ^The  Plenary  Inspiration  of  The  Holy  Scriptures,^  We  have  here- 
tofore found  that  our  thoughts  not  unfi:^uently  find  an  abiding-place  in  the 
hearts  of  our  readers :  will  they  pardon  us,  therefore,  while  we  pursue  a  brief 
train  of  reflection,  somewhat  foreign  to  our  wont  in  this  department  of  our 
work  ?  We  could  wish  that  Paul  was  more  frequently  preached  from.  He 
was  self-devoted,  unselfish,  instant  in  season  and  out  of  season  —  *  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord.'  He  was  stoned ;  ho  was  scourged  with 
rods ;  he  was  shipwrecked  —  a  night  and  a  day  he  was  in  the  deep :  he  was 
in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false  brethren : 
in  watchings  often  — in  cold  and  nakedness.  But  when  he  was  biddmg  fiire- 
well  to  his  brethren,  being  minded  to  go  into  Mesopotamia,  he  could  say :  *And 
now  I  go  bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the  things  that 
shall  befal  me  there,  save  that  the  Holy  Spirit  witncsseth,  that  in  eicery  city 
bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me.  But  none  of  these  things  move  me,  neither 
count  I  my  life  dear  unto  myself  so  that  I  may  finish  my  course  with  joy,  and 
the  ministry  which  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  Gospel  of 
the  Grace  of  God.  And  now  I  know  that  ye  all  among  whom  I  have  gone  preach- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God,  shall  see  my  face  no  mare.  Wherefore  I  take  you  to 
record  this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men :  for  I  have  not  shun- 


416  JEaitor^s  Table.  [October, 

ned  to  declare  unto  jou  aU  the  counsel  of  €k>D.     Therefore^  watch  and  re- 
member, that  by  the  space  of  three  years,  I  ceased  not  to  warn  ererj  one 
night  and  day  with  tears.    I  have  coveted  no  man's  sihrer,  nor  gold,  nor 
apparel :  ye  yourselves  know  that  these  hands  have  ministered  unto  my  neoes> 
sities,  and  to  them  which  were  with  me :  I  have  showed  you  aU  things,  how 
that,  so  laboring,  ye  ought  to  support  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  how  He  said,  '  It  is  more  blessed  to  ^ve  than  to  receiYe.* ' 
Did  Paul  ever  forget  his  mission  ?    Never.    What  he  was  'among  the  brethren,' 
the  'poor  and  of  low  estate,'  he  was  in  the  Areopagus — on  Mars  HiH     *  On 
thai;'  revered  summit,  surrounded  by  the  magnificence  of  Atha:iS|  and  under 
the  soft  blue  sky  which  looked  down  upon  the  scene  with  its  smiling  serenity, 
he  delivered  that  memorable  discourse,  in  which  he  showed  the  generous  cour- 
tesy of  the  gentleman,  the  highest  gifts  of  the  orator,  and  the  unshaken  fiddity 
of  the  servant  of  Christ.'    We  are  not  without  the  suspicion  that  we  may  be 
obtruding,  if  not  intruding,  in  these  thoughts :  if  so,  the  sooner  we  pause  the 
better. 


♦The  Age:  a  Colloquial  Satire.' — Mr.  'Festus'  Bailet,  who  'went 
up  like  a  rocket,  and  came  down  like  a  stick,'  has  been  writing  a  sa^cal 
poem,  by  way  of  revenge  upon  his  conscientious  and  plain-spoken  critiGS, 
which  is  receiving  evident  justice  at  the  hands  of  certain  of  our  L(Hidon  oon^ 
temporaries.  The  ^Examin^^^  especially,  has  given  a  cool,  sententiouSi  but 
most  cutting  review  of  it,  from  which  we  take  a  few  desultory  passages: 

*  Pabt,  at  least,  of  Swift's  counsel  to  the  poet,  Mr.  Bailkt  has  obeyed  dnriiie  tiie 
distillation  of  this  satire  from  his  finger's  ends.    There  is  little  evidence  in  it  o?  the 

care  that  will 

*  Blot  out,  correct,  insert,  refine, 
Enlarge,  diminish,  interline ;  * 

but  DO  reader  can  fail  to  observe  the  pains  taken  in  accordance  with  the  other  half 
of  the  Dean's  formula, 

Bk  mindfal,  when  inrention  fails. 

To  scratch  your  head  and  bite  your  nails.* 

*  The  book  contains  about  two  hundred  pages  of  bad  rhvmes,  ennneisting  hi  the 
persons  of  three  speakers,  distinguished  hy  no  character  from  one  another,  a  long 
series  of  unconnected  common-places.  As  there  are  two  sets  of  common^dices, 
representing  the  world's  two  opinions  on  ever^  subject,  Mr.  Bailkt  seems  to  ray  Ibr 
credit  as  an  extraordlnarj  man  upon  his  adoption  always  of  that  formala  whidi  will 
secure  to  his  intelligence  the  least  respect  firom  ordinary  people.  The  satire,  periiape 
commendable  on  that  account,  is  indeed  all  scratching  and  bitinff,  but  the  panishment 
falls  on  the  author's  own  head,  and  his  nails.  A  thumb-nail,  at  least,  most  have  been 
paid  for  this  rhyme  to  conundrum : 

*  Aim  politics,  more  and  more  like  a  oonnndrozn. 

Since  the  *  Ckeat  Britain '  first  stock  Cut  off  Dondnun.* 

<  Having  once  compassed  the  idea  of  a  seographioal  solution  to  the  riddle  of  rhymes 
Mr.  Bailbt  was  prepared  to  cut  with  it  the  knot  of  any  fresh  embarrassment : 

<  Was  heard  the  answer  next  of  the  First  Minister, 
From  Wick  to  Land's  End  (that*B  oar  English  rinistere-V 

'Again,  of  a  telegram  it  is  written  that 


1858.] 


Editoj^B  Table.  417 


*  If  you  dispatch  it 
Eastward — from  Exeter  suppose  to  Datchet  — 
Not  time,  not  light,  not  horse  patrol  can  catch  it.* 

'  It  is  m  remarkable  fact  that  there  is  no  place  in  the  world  rhyming  to  Shakspkare. 
We  assumQ  the  fact,  because  we  find  our  author,  when  he  comes  to  this  word,  extri- 
cating himself  thus  with  pain  out  of  his  difficulty : 

BoT  what  we  learn  from  him  the  French  call  Shak$p4ret 

MU.TOM  or  any  other  learned  icua-paj/sr 

Of  ancient  times  or  modem,  once  impressed, 

Sules  the  broad  empire  of  man*s  holy  breast.' 

'  Could  not  something  hare  been  made  out  of  *  takes  beer,'  as  a  rhyme  to  '  Shaks- 
psABK,'  in  the  same  poem  that  pairs  '  stagger  us'  with  *  Pythaqobas,'^  and  *  so  pious  * 
with  *EuTBOPius'? 

•  •••••• 

'  Hk  declares  monarchy  to  be  the  base,  and  not  the  apex  of  our  social  pile,  de- 
nounces the  press,  and  applauds  Louis  Napoleon's  way  or  goyemment. 

*  Ain>  British  wiseacres  still  gape  with  wonder, 
Why  France,  who  *8  made  so  many  a  mortal  blander, 
Do  n't  choose  again  to  rend  herself  asonder ; 
How,  without  endless  editorial  gabble 
The  Chambers  to  adrise  with  dub-hoose  babble, 
A  democratic  empire  can  pursue 
A  policy  foreseeing,  fixed  and  true ; 
Or  goremment  can  carry  on  its  business, 
And  Its  head  show  no  fatal  sign  of  dluiness ; 
Most,  how  a  system,  so  ill  fortified, 
As  but  to  haye  the  people  on  its  side. 
The  army,  and  the  clergy,  does  not  fade 
Before  a  Q.O.'s  scurrilous  tirade ; 
And  traitors  who  on  reason  try  to  trade.' 

But  it  is  chiefly  for  their  reflection  upon  books  that  *  filthy  puddles  of  the  press ' 
offend  our  bard.  Critics  of  literature,  he  tells  us,  delight  in  slaughter,  and  are  full 
of  bitterness.  They  consist  mainly  or  disappointed  authors,  or  of  men  who  are  no 
authors,  but  whom 

*  Mna  malignity  incites  to  say 
The  falsest,  yilest  trash  they  can  inyent' 

*  There  are  few  surer  sizns  of  weakness  in  a  writer  than  this  desperate  concern 
about  his  critics.  Strength  does  its  appointed  work  and  is  content ;  weakness  alone 
makes  half  the  work  to  consist  in  a  turmoil  about  its  place  in  men's  opinions.  Of 
Mr.  Bailbt's  defiance  there  is  obyiously  the  usual  motiye  of  the  weax :  *Au(Undo 
maanus  Ugitor  timor.*  The  fear  would  be  unworthy  of  h^m  were  he  as  a  poet  that 
which  he  conceives  himself  to  be. 

*  We  have  searched  the  yolume  with  some  care  for  a  few  specimens  of  liyeliness, 
and  can  only  produce  with  certainty  one  joke.  That  one  we  know  to  be  a  joke, 
because  it  is  labelled  by  the  author  as  *  amusiye.'    It  is  upon  a  deputy  sub-editor : 

*  His  eye  was  always  turned  on  yon  intrusiyely  — 
An  air  acquired,  to  speak  of  it  amusirely. 
By  looking  into  millstones  exclusively.' 

'It  may  be — we  make  a  bold  sugorestion — it  maybe  that  Mr. Bailbt's  laboriously 
far-fetched  rhymes  are  meant  to  be  Hudibrastic  ana  enlivening  This,  also,  perhaps, 
is  the  result  of  an  effort  to  be  lively : 

*  SoNOS  deal  with  feelings  mainly.    Oft,  events 
The  reader^s  Judgment  hints  or  supplements. 
The  intimate  connection  'tween  our  land 
And  neighbor  Europe,  by  electric  band, 
Shows  not  upon  the  surface,  understand.' 
•  •  •  •  •  •  • 

Wb  are  not  to  honor  the  memory  of  the  Duke  of  Wbllinoton, 

*  Though  printing  presses  praise  with  tons  of  trash. 
And  law  lords  eulogise  till  all  be  blash.' 

*  We  shall  not,  if  we  are  of  one  mind  with  Mr.  Bailbt,  admire  Dr.  LxyiKGSTOKs, 


418  JSdUdr's  TaJHe.  [October, 

with  his  *  Biblical-Cottonian  gammon : '  shall  not  read  Mr.  Diokbnb,  or  enjoj  may  suc- 
cess in  a  contemporary;  bat  of  bards  we  shall  sing^  that  thej  hare  'peroeptire' 
minds,  and  that  their  lot  is  donblj  hard. 

*  At  bett,  behold  a  poor  and  peodoned  bard  I 
At  wont ;  ObllTlon  folds  him  *neatb  her  wlngi. 
And  night  and  ohaot  cheer  blm  as  he  sings.* 

*  We  shall  be  glad  to  think  that  the  chaos  of  this  satire  cheered  the  Ktthor  whfle  he 
sang  it.  It  is  not  often  that  a  book  so  absolntely  dull  as  this  is  written  bj  »  man  of 
genius ;  a  book  of  which  our  utmost  commendation  is  that,  in  spite  of  many  faults. 
It  contains  some  passages  which  are  almost  up  to  the  mark  of  common  oonreraation 
among  educated  men.' 

It  may  well  be  questioned  whether  Mr.  Philip  Jakes  Bailbt  has  ^  taken 
much  by  his  motion  *  in  ^ving  to  ^a  gaping  world,'  ^Ths  Age^  a  OoUoquial 

Satire^ 


One  of  the  ^  Uncounted  Lessons  of  Life.' — The  minuscript  of  the  fol- 
lowing unpretending  but  now  suggestive  little  sketch,  was  sent  us  ten  yean 
ago,  accompanied  by  a  note,  still  attached  to  it,  assuring  us,  <»i  the  honor 
of  the  writer,  that  it  was  but  the  simple  *  record  of  an  e?ent^  and  its  con- 
tingent reflections,  which  occurred  only  the  day  before' : 

*  Twenty-one  :  in  New-York :  out  of  money. 

*  These  three  ideas  monopolized  my  mind  early  on  the  morning  of  Beeember 
18,  184-. 

*■  I  was  at  the  time  engaged  in  teaching  in  Brooklyn.  I  lired  in  a  Qttle  room  In 
the  New-York  Uniyersity.    I  had  a  shilling  left. 

*"  I  had  no  fire :  I  could  nH  afford  it :  an  odd  old  store,  which  was  in  the  loom 
when  I  came,  stood  staring  chillily  at  me  out  of  its  single  isinglaaB  eye,  and  seemed 
to  shrink  with  the  cold,  close  up  to  the  wall  against  wluch  it  stood. 

'  I  took  down  my  cloak  and  wrapped  myself  up  in  it:  went  to  my  eloaet  and 
took  out  a  parcel  of  crackers.  I  liyed  on  crackers :  they  are  cheap.  I  pml  them 
on  the  table,  took  up  Cabltls^s  '  Heroes  and  Hero-worship,'  and  oommenoed  to 
read  and  eat.  At  page  149  Carltle  Is  speaking  of  the  'Hero  as  Man  of 
Letters '  —  of  Samuel  Johnson.  '  On  the  whole,  one  is  weary  of  hearing  of  the 
omnipotence  of  money.  I  will  say  rather,  that  for  a  genuine  man  it  is  no  efil  to 
be  poor:  that  there  ouglU  to  be  literary  men  poor,  to  show  whether  they  be 
genuine  or  not.' 

^  So  I  swallowed  a  cracker,  (they  are  yery  *  dry  eating,')  and  oommeniafeed : 
*  According  to  Mr.  Carltle,  it  is  a  fine  thmg  to  haye  holes  in  one's  p^wtfVMWift 
exclusiye  of  those  the  tailor  made  so  long  ago.  Tes;  it  must  he  that  he  means, 
among  other  things,  that  literary  men  should  liaye  'solutions  of  eontinnity'  in 
their  garments,  so  that  curious  un-literary  men  may  look  in  and  see  that  he  b  not 
a  mere  bones,  nor  a  simulacrum,  nor  an  etherialization  with  a  head.  Tliat  so  the 
un-literary  may  gladden  the  heart  of  the  literary  with  a  dlnner^ying  dollar,  se- 
cure that  the  digestiye  apparatus  intended  to  be  benefited  thereby  aetnlly 

exists. 

'How  many  holes  make  a  genuine  man? 

'  Is  Mr.  Gasltli  himself  genuine  ? 


1868.]  Editor's  Table.  419 

*  I  poked  my  finger  through  a  hole,  and  satisfied  myself  that  I  was  genuine. 

'  I  ate  crackers  until  the  paralyzed  salivary  glands  refused  to  moisten  the 
pulverulent  subject-matter,  and  thought  of  those  thievish  Hindoos  who  are  detected 
by  their  vain  endeavor  to  moisten  rice  flour  in  their  wicked  mouths. 

*  I  put  away  Cabltlk,  and  went  out  to  go  to  my  school.  The  sun  shone  clear; 
but  very  cold  were  the  icy  ground  and  piercing  wind.  People  went  about  like 
the  smoking  lamps  which  the  patriarch  dreamed  of  in  old  time :  the  simple- 
minded  man  with  his  mouth  wide  open,  pouring  forth  curling,  graceful  volumes  of 
lung-steam ;  the  business  man,  the  tight-minded  and  sly,  with  mouth  close  shut, 
and  two  swifl  squirts  of  steam  darting  forth  ever  and  anon  from  either  nostril. 
Warm  men  hurried  on  with  heads  up  and  confident  step.  Cold  men  shambled 
along  with  that  spreadedness  of  arms  peculiar  to  them,  and  to  persons  who  have 
fallen  into  the  water. 

*•  I  went  to  school  and  taught  —  and  came  back.  I  could  not  ask  to  be  paid  in 
advance  :  I  knew  that  my  Principal  was  a  genuine  man.  I  came  up  Broadway, 
borne  up  on  the  tide  of  life  which  rushes  every  day  along  the  outer  edge  of  the 
western  side-walk.  Beautiful  women,  handsome  men,  busy  tradesmen,  well- 
dressed  ^dn«t<r«  ;  and  every  one  of  them  looked  as  if  he  had  at  least  five  dollars, 
beside  small  change,  in  his  pocket.  I  began  to  be  bitterly  angry.  Why  was 
not  /  in  such  a  case  ?  Why  should  not  youth  and  health  bring  wealth  with 
them?  Can  I  not  use  and  enjoy  this  miserable  money  better  than  nine-tenths  of 
all  these  that  have  enough  to  spare  ?  It  almost  choked  me  to  think  that  my 
poverty  should  shut  me  out  from  all  those  happy  faces  and  merry  hearts.  I  think 
I  must  have  looked  as  *■  ugly '  as  I  felt ;  for  I  saw  a  most  startled  and  surprised  ex- 
pression on  the  face  of  a  fair  young  girl,  whose  eye  I  caught  as  I  went  scowling 
and  grumbling  along. 

*'  I  had  an  old  silver  seal,  which  had  belonged  to  my  grand-father.    I  stopped 

at  a  jeweller's  in  Broadway,  a  Frenchman's — one  G :  I  offered  to  sell  him 

the  trinket.  He  shook  his  head,  looked  sour,  and  pointed  to  the  door,  in  a  way 
peculiar  to  dissatisfied  Frenchmen.  I  enunciated  a  very  general  curse  upon  all 
of  his  nation,  and  left  his  shop,  making  to  myself  various  revengeful  and  disparag- 
ing remarks  upon  himself  and  his  compatriots. 

*  I  stopped  at  a  baker's  in  Greene-street,  and  bought  one  pound  of  crackers.  It 
was  the  last  money  I  had  that  bought  them.  I  trembled  with  inward  shame  and 
rage,  as  I  tossed  the  money  on  the  counter ;  for  I  saw  the  two  shop-girls  giggle 
and  wink  to  one  another.  They  evidently  understood  the  case.  And  they  were 
fair,  pleasant-looking  girls  too.  I  was  astonished  as  well  as  enraged  that  they 
should  laugh. 

*  A  well-dressed  young  woman  stood  at  the  counter  eating  pie,  or  some  such 
confect.  I  did  not  envy  her  the  dainty ;  but  that  she  could  afford  it.  And  I 
liked  her :  I  thought  that  she  did  not  laugh.  I  cast  a  savage  look  upon  the  two 
giggling  girls,  which  made  them  smooth  their  faces  suddenly,  and  left  the  shop. 
But  I  resolved  that  at  some  future  time,  when  I  should  have  more  money,  I  would 
go  thither  and  devour  pie  and  cake  until  I  could  eat  no  more,  and  buy  a  vast 
quantity  of  crackers,  just  to  show  them  that  I  was  not  poor,  and  to  give  them 
withal  a  *  blessing  ^  for  that  heartless,  unseasonable  laughter  of  theirs. 

'  I  returned  to  my  cheerless  den  of  a  room :  I  sat  down  and  gazed  at  the  old 
staring  stove,  and  ate  crackers  again.  I  sat  very  long,  boiling  inwardly  with 
rage  and  mortification.  *  See,'  said  I  to  myself,  *  what  I  have  come  to.  I,  that 
have  been  so  delicately  nurtured,  have  undertaken,  in  independence  and  nobility 


420  Editoji^B  Thble.  [October, 

of  soul,  to  earn  an  honest  livelihood  for  myself,  and  this  is  the  bitter  end !  I  am 
laughed  at  by  two  fools  of  shop-giris  as  I  spend  my  last  cent  for  a  meal  that  a 
beggar  would  scarcely  relish.  I  wish  they  had  been  men,  that  I  might  hare  In- 
sulted them  for  their  laughter!  That  is  the  portion  of  the  poor  in  this  God's 
world — deyil*s  world:  nothing  commands  respect,  that  is  not  well  dressed,  and 
does  not  eat  pie.  If  I  had  called  for  a  piece  of  pie  instead  of  crackers,  I  should 
not  have  been  laughed  at.'  In  such  wise  I  sat  until  late  In  the  evening,  eommnn- 
ing  with  the  bitterness  of  my  siurit.' 

We  have  said  that  the  foregoing,  although  a  yery  simple,  was  yet  a  *8ag- 
gestive  little  sketch.*  Let  us  explain  why  it  is  so :  the  writer  is  noi  only  now 
able  to  buy  *  crackers,'  but  the  establishments  of  the  wealtluest  of  those  who 
make  them — including  *pies-an*-th]ngs,*  of  all  sorts  and  de6cripti0]]&  And 
the  lesson  implied  in  all  this,  is  that  which  we  desire  every  strug^ing  reader 
of  ours  especially  to  bear  in  mind.  We  do  not  say,  ^Labor  omnia  wncit ; '  tor 
this  is  no  more  uniformly  true  than  that  the  race  is  always  to  the  swift^  or  the 
battle  to  the  strong,  or  favor  to  men  of  skill:  *but  a  *  good  heart*  and  peraever- 
ranoe  are  winners,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten. 


Qossip  WITH  Readebs  and  Cobbespondents. — The  subjoined  Ansodatm  qf 
Thomcu  Chittenden^  First  Governor  of  Vermont,  we  derive  from  an  estooned 
Mend,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  sons  of  the  unswervingly-patriotic 
'  Green  Mountaui  State ' :  *  During  the  time  of  Qovemor  CmTHMiijm's  admi- 
nistration, the  manners  of  the  people  were  plain  and  simple ;  and  voy  little 
time  or  expense  was  devoted  to  the  mere  fbrms  of  social  interooiii8&  The 
Governor  was  an  extensive  land-holder  and  cultivator  of  his  own  broid  acresL 
He  did  not  disdain  to  labor  with  his  own  hands,  and  to  perform  any  oflBoe^ 
however  menial,  which  was  either  necessary  or  useful  On  one  oocaaiaD  the 
Governor's  friends  from  Albany,  where  much  of  ancient  and  finrml  fatraual 
dignity  was  still  maintauied,  came  to  dine  with  him ;  and  to  their  greatamaaemeDl; 
and  horror  almost,  the  Governor's  lady,  just  before  the  dinnerhoor,  steiiped  to 
the  door,  with  a  tin  horn,  or  trumpet,  and  blew  a  blast  whidi  made  the  cBstanft 
hills  reverberate  with  repeated  echoes.  On  a  sudden  i^peared  a  coosideKable 
force  of  fidd-laborers,  who,  when  deanly  washed  and  tidify  dad,  occupied  one 
end  of  the  same  table  at  which  the  Governor  and  his  guests  wcfe  eniertauiied. 
After  dinner,  some  of  the  lady-guests  took  it  upon  them,  in  a  mild  and  ooartitf 
way,  to  admonish  the  hostess  of  the  impn^riety  <^  such  ptODUBCiiooB  iulv- 
oourse  with  men  of  daily  toil  The  good  lady  was  on  the  alert,  and  when  in- 
quired of  by  her  more  aristocratic  guests  if  it  was  their  geneiil  custom  to  ^ne 
with  their  laborers  at  the  same  table  ?  *  Yes,*  said  she^  *we  ahrays  faaTa:  but 
I  have  told  the  Governor  that  it  was  n't  r^t  that  we  who  sat  in  the  hoow 
and  did  nothing,  should  eat  at  the  first  table  with  the  hands  iriio  kbofed  haid 
all  day.    And  I  fed  that  it  is  not  right ;  but  we  always  hare.*    It  is  Beedhai 

to  add  that  the  discourse  was  not  pursued' 'On  anotlier  ooaBion,  when 

some  one  from  a  distance  called  upon  the  Governor  upon  bi]sinc8B»  or  ( 


1868.]  Editor's  Table.  421 

and  finding  a  man  at  the  door  of  the  mansion  in  ordinary  working  dress,  he 
inquired  if  the  Govemor  was  at  home  ?  Being  answered  in  the  affirmative,  he 
asked  him  to  hold  his  horse  by  the  bridle  while  he  saw  the  Goyemor  a  moment 
To  this  the  man  very  readily  acceded.  The  stranger  entered  the  mansion ; 
was  shown  to  the  lady  of  the  house ;  and  in  a  very  formal  way  inquired  for 
His  Excellency.  She  said  he  was  at  the  door.  *  I  did  not  see  him,'  was  the 
reply.  She  stepped  to  the  window,  and  added :  *  There  he  is,  holding  your 
horse.*  Numerous  well-authenticated  anecdotes  of  this  character  show  at  once 
the  very  great  simplicity  of  the  Governor's  mode  of  life,  and  his  love  of  fun,  in 
creating  playful  surprises  for  his  firiends.'  -  -  -  Nor  a  few  of  our  readers, 
certainly  none  who  appreciate  aright  the  great  spirit  and  exalted  genius  of  the 
most  distinguished  poetartist  of  America,  will  fail  to  be  interested  in  the 
perusal  of  the  following  ^RemiwUcence  of  the  Burial  of  Washington 
AlUton:^ 

'The  burial  of  Washington  Allston  was  a  singularly  impressive  and  solemn 
scene,  and  such  as  is  but  seldom  witnessed.  Every  circumstance  connected  with 
it  seemed  unasually  felicitous  and  appropriate.  The  place  was  our  old  village 
church-yard,  in  the  midst  of  the  scenes  of  the  artist's  youthful  studies,  close  under 
the  shadow  of  the  venerable  buildings  of  the  University  where  he  had  dwelt  in 
early  life,  and  which  contained  the  pictures  that  had  first  awakened  in  him  the 
love  of  his  divine  art,  and  the  books  that  had  nourished  and  strengthened  his 
early  aspirations. 

'  I  was  starting  to  take  my  evening  walk,  and  passed  the  ancient  church-yard, 
the  same  guarded  on  one  side  by  the  modest  tower  of  the  venerable  church,  and 
on  the  other  by  the  more  pretending  and  lofty  spire  of  Gothic  times,  that  our 
native  poet,  *  the  Holmes  of  Cambridge,'  alludes  to  in  the  lines  : 

*  LiLB  sentinel  and  nun  they  keep 
Their  yigil  on  the  green.' 

I  saw  the  gates  opened  to  receive  a  new  inmate,  and  recollecting  that  this  was 
about  the  hour  at  which  the  great  artist  was  to  be  buried,  I  walked  in,  and  seat- 
ing myself  on  one  of  the  quaintly-carved  old  tomb-stones,  awaited  the  coming  of 
the  sad  procession.  For  some  reason,  the  funeral  services  had  been  long  delayed, 
and  it  was  now  dark.  Heavy  clouds  covered  the  face  of  the  sky,  and  hurrying 
across  it,  showed  glimpses  of  the  moon  only  at  distant  intervals.  The  air  was 
chUly,  but  pleasant,  (for  it  was  June,  I  think,)  and  the  place  and  the  occasion 
were  well  adapted  to  awaken  serious  meditation.  I  walked  round  among  the 
graves  of  buried  men  of  old  times,  who  had  spent  their  Uves  in  the  service  of  the 
University  —  old  Presidents,  professors,  and  tutors  who  had  faithfully  done  their 
great  work,  and  been  turned  long  ago  to  dust,  their  learning  and  virtues  perpe- 
tuated in  most  choice  Latin  on  the  broad,  fiat  stones  above  their  heads.  It 
seemed  a  fit  place  in  which  to  lay  the  remains  of  the  great  man  who  had  just 
passed  away  so  calmly  and  peacefully  in  this  scene  of  early  trial  and  discipline, 
and  by  the  side  of  those  by  whom  his  youthful  feet  had  been  guided.  But  a  few 
steps  from  the  church  and  from  the  bustling  road,  the  family  tomb  was  opened  to 
receive  him. 

'  While  I  was  dreamily  meditating  on  all  these  things,  the  procession  came 
slowly  through  the  open  gates,  and  moved  toward  the  tomb,  where  the  bier  was 
let  down  upon  the  grass.  Two  clergymen,  in  their  robes,  then  read  from  the 
solemn  burial-service  of  the  Church  of  England,  by  the  dim  light  of  the  sexton's 


422  Editor's  Table.  [October, 

lantern.  Around  were  gathered,  in  melancholj  silence,  the  arti0t*8  dearest 
friends — the  wife  of  his  bosom,  a  few  of  the  friends  and  companions  of  hi8  youth, 
the  admirers  of  his  genius  and  virtues,  the  friends  who  had  lored  for  years,  to  Tisit 
him  in  his  home,  and  listen  to  the  words  of  eloquence  and  beauty  that  dropped, 
sweeter  than  honey,  from  his  lips,  and  who  felt  that  now  their  dearest  friend  was 
taken  from  them.  At  length  the  solemn  words,  '  Dusli  to  dust,  ashes  to  ashes,' 
were  pronounced,  and  the  body  was  borne  in  deep  silence  into  the  tomb,  and  all 
was  darkness,  save  a  red  light  glimmering  at  a  distance  among  the  grares.  Then 
slowly  the  g^oup  of  mourners  departed,  and  the  church-yard  was  deserted,  except 
by  a  few  curious  and  reverent  spectators  who  waited,  like  mjrsell^  to  see  the  end. 
The  coffin  was  taken  again  from  the  tomb  and  laid  upon  the  grass,  and  the  lid  re> 
moved,  that  the  leaden  cover  within  might  be  fitted  and  fastened  in  its  place* 
The  moon,  at  this  moment,  came  out  bright  and  clear,  and  shone  full  on  the  calm, 
upturned  face  of  the  dead.  The  few  witnesses  to  this  solemn  sight  were  struck 
with  awe,  and  even  the  rude  plumbers  paused  in  reverence  before  they  proceeded 
to  their  work. 

*  There  lay  the  great  artist  in  the  sleep  of  death ;  his  long,  curling,  ^ver  hair 
was  parted  on  his  pale  brow,  and  his  hand  was  laid  upon  his  great  heart.  That 
mighty  hand  which  had  but  just  rested  from  its  last  touches  on  the  majestic  figure 
of  the  Babylonian  Queen,  lay  cold  upon  his  breast.  He  had  thought  to  rest  for 
the  night,  and  God  had  called  him  into  His  everlasdng  rest. 

'  Never  did  even  the  genius  that  once  dwelt  in  that  motionless  form  eoncelTe  a 
picture  more  solemn  than  was  composed  by  that  little  group  in  the  ancient  church- 
yam,  under  the  shadow  of  the  spire.  After  a  reverent  pause,  the  leaden  eo^er 
of  the  coffin  was  soldered  in  its  place,  the  coffin  returned  to  the  tomb,  the  stone 
laid  upon  its  mouth,  and  the  earth  heaped  over  it.  The  church-yard  gates  were 
closed,  and  all  departed.  I  remained  some  time  after  all  had  gone,  deqidy  moved 
by  what  I  had  seen,  and  at  last,  following  the  narrow  path  among  the  graves  by 
which  the  little  children  pass  to  the  village  school,  I  went  out  again  into  the 
busy  street.' 

\b  not  this  a  graphic  picture  ?  -  -  -  '  T.  G.  S.*  sends  us  the  fijUowiiig^  and 
vouches  for  its  truth :  *  Lying  is  held  in  all  ChristiaQ  ooimtries  to  be  one  of  tlie 
lowest  and  most  degrading  of  vices ;  but  there  is  now  and  then  a  man  who,  tba 
by  constant  practice  in  some  particukr  line  of  mendacity,  beoomes  so  escort 
as  rather  to  excite  the  admiration  of  his  aoquaintanoe  for  his  ii^;eDnitf  and 
address.  Of  this  stamp  is  a  personage  well  known  to  the  people  aboal  lb| 
head  of  Lake  Ghamplidn,  and  to  all  travellers  who  ever  had  oooasNQ  toga 
over  the  old  stage-route  from  Whitehall  to  Saratoga.  He  was  for  muxf  jmm 
the  agent  for  that  most  execrable  line  of  stages,  and  had  every  qpialiiy  for  hit 
ofQce.  He  was  industrious,  wide-awake,  and  fidthful  to  the  intereBts  of  Ub 
employers,  with  no  other  vice  but  that  of  lying — a  uselul  gj3t  on  i3M 
route — which  by  high  cultivation,  he  had  made  one  of  *the  fine  miBL* 
Every  traveller  who  ever  saw  hun  will  remember  him  and  his  broken  proitilM*' 
It  chanced,  some  three  or  four  years  ago,  that  the  conversation  which  epgyomad 
the  tongues  of  a  knot  of  gentlemen  in  the  bar-room  of  the  St  OhaileB  WM^ 
New-Orleans,  was  about  Liars.  At  length  a  gentleman  from  Nodfaem  HnJF* 
York  said  he  would  wager  *the  ^fluids*  all  round  that  he  could  Bama  J^if 
most  unblushuig  and  ingenious  liar  in  America.*  *Donel'  en^awnwl .  j| 
Southerner :  *  whom  do  you  name  ? '     *  I  name  A.  B ,  stage-ageatof  Wbttt* 


1858.]  Mlitor'8  Table.  423 

hall,  New-York,'  said  the  Northerner.  *The  deuce  you  do  I'  cried  the  as- 
tonished Southron :  it 's  no  bet :  you ^ve  got  my  man  /' '    -    -    -    *No,  Mr. 

''Bachelor  B ^,'  we  can't  admit  the  praise  of  your  *  dass  of  the  community,' 

as  a  set-off  to  the  encomiums  bestowed  upon  *  Old  Maida^  in  our  last  number. 
There  is  as  much  difference  between  the  two  examples  cited,  as  there  is  be- 
tween the  bark  of  a  tree  and  the  bark  of  a  dog.  There  is  a  much  better- 
enforced  truth  in  the  ensuing  ^  picture  in  little '  of  a  bachelor  *  at  quarters : 

'  Rbturnino  home  at  close  of  day, 
Who  gentlj  chides  mr  long  delay, 
And  hy  my  bide  delights  to  stay  ? 

Nobody, 

*  Who  sets  for  me  the  easy-chair, 
Sets  out  the  room  with  neatest  care, 
And  lays  my  slippers  ready  there  ? 

Nobody. 

*  Who  regulates  the  cheerful  fire, 
And  piles  the  blazing  fuel  higher. 

And  olds  me  draw  my  chair  still  nigher  ? 

Nobody. 

'  When  sickness  racks  my  feeble  fVame, 
And  grief  distracts  my  feyered  brain, 
I  Who  sympathizes  with  my  pain  ? 

Nobody.' 

*  'T  is  true,  't  is  pity,  and  pity  't  is  't  is  true ! '  -  -  -  There  is  a  touch  of 
genuine  satire  in  the  ensuing  passage  from  a  ^Fourth-of-Juhf-Excurdor^  sent 
to  us  *  when  time  was,'  and  now  first  published,  which  will  not  escape  the 
attention  of  the  reflective  reader : 

'  When  about  six  years  old,  I  was  sent  three  or  four  miles  into  the  country,  for 
the  benefit  of  my  health,  which  had  been  slender  from  my  infancy.  After  having 
remained  as  long  as  was  thought  advisable,  my  mother  sent  for  me  again,  and  the 
good  folks  with  whom  I  had  been  residing  confided  me  to  the  hands  of  a  stage- 
driver,  whose  vehicle  passed  the  house,  and  who  promised  to  take  care  of  me. 
His  *  care '  consisted  in  thrusting  me  into  a  crowded  stage,  and  shutting  the  door 
upon  me  without  ceremony,  where  I  stood  in  the  bottom,  looking  round  upon  its 
inmates.  It  has  been  said  too  often  to  be  repeated  here,  that  there  is  something 
in  a  benevolent  face  that  instantly  attracts  the  attention  of  a  child.  He  loves  it 
instinctively  from  the  first  glance.  Such  a  face  I  now  gazed  upon.  It  belonged 
to  a  portly  gentleman  in  a  pepper-and-salt  suit,  who  occupied  one  of  the  middle 
seats.  He  was  conversing  earnestly  with  a  personage  in  green  spectacles,  who, 
I  learned  from  the  conversation,  was  the  author  of  a  little  book  then  just  pub- 
lished, and  called  the  *  Parents'  Guide :  by  one  who  Loves  Little  Children.' 

^  ^  If  I  have  a  weakness,'  said  the  author,  continuing  the  conversation ;  *  if  I 
have  a  weakness,  it  is  my  love  for  little  children.'  *  Weakness ! '  exclaimed  the 
gentleman  with  the  benevolent  countenance ;  *call  it  not  a  weakness!  A  tender, 
judicious  regard  for  helpless  chilhood  is  one  of  the  strongest,  the  manliest  of  vir- 
tues.   There  is  something  in  my  eyes  so  holy  in  unsophisticated  — ' 

*  At  this  instant,  the  stage  making  a  lurch,  I  was  thrown  off  my  feet,  and 
pitched  head-foremost  into  the  stomach  of  the  *  benevolent'  gentleman.  He 
uttered  an  *  intensive,'  called  me  somebody's  *  brat,'  and  then  seizing  me  by  the 
arm,  flung  me  from  him.  As  I  staggered  about,  I  stood  on  the  corns  of  the 
gentleman  who  *  loved  little  children.'    He  in  turn  became  enraged,  and  lifting 


424  Hditor^s  TaNe.  [October, 

his  leg  suddenly  and  yigorously,  tossed  me  upon  the  tender  sympAthy  of  his  neigb- 
bor  again.  I  began  to  fear  that  I  had  fallen  among  the  Philistines,  and  to  won- 
der whether  this  might  be  called  *  judicious  *  treatment  or  not,  when  a  kind  old 
lady,  who  sat  on  a  back-seat,  offered  to  take  the  *  little  dear  *  on  her  knee.  I 
gratefully  accepted  the  proposal,  and  clambering  over  the  middle-seat,  in  which  I 
was  materially  assisted  by  the  elbow  of  the  benerolent  gentleman,  I  was  soon 
placed  comfortably  in  her  lap,  as  I  supposed. 

'Now  this  lady  happened  to  have  one  of  those  capacious  pockets  once  worn  by 
our  grand-mothers,  and  which  have  been  not  inaptly  called,  by  a  distinguished 
American  statesman,  the  *  receptacles  of  things  lost  upon  earth.'  I  once  partiafly 
emptied  one  of  these  belonging  to  an  old  aunt.  In  it  were  cork-screws,  knives, 
snuff,  gimblets,  spools  of  wood  and  brass,  thimbles  of  steel  and  silver,  dried  apfdes, 
darning-needles,  yam,  two  dough-nuts  as  hard  as  a  brickbat,  a  dream-book,  etc., 
etc.  I  do  n^t  know  how  long  a  catalogue  I  could  have  made,  for  my  aunt,  coming 
in  before  I  had  got  half  through,  vetoed  all  further  removal  of  the  deposits. 
What  my  kind  hostess  had  in  hers,  I  know  not.  There  appeared  to  be  many 
things,  and  as  it  lay  directly  across  her  knee,  of  course  I  was  seated  on  it.  That 
needles  were  there,  I  am  well  convinced,  for  at  every  jolt  of  the  stage  I  felt  the 
whole  length  of  one.  For  four  long,  long  miles  I  suffered  in  tlus  way.  Occasion^ 
ally  I  endeavored  to  get  rid  of  the  evil  by  shifting  my  position ;  but  that  I  fomid 
only  served  to  move  the  point  of  attack  to  a  fresh  part.  I  was  too  proud  to  speak 
or  cry  out,  for  I  felt  that  I  had  already  occasioned  my  share  of  interruption  to 
the  passengers.  Several  times,  however  as  the  iron  seemed  to  enter  deeper  than 
ever,  I  turned  upon  the  good  lady  a  face  as  I  supposed,  of  unutterable  agtmy ;  but 
she  must  have  mistaken  its  expression,  for  she  answered  it  only  with  a  nod,  and  a 
smile  of  such  good-natured  benevolence,  that  it  completely  snbdaed  aU  resentment 
I  might  feel  for  the  torture  I  was  enduring.  We  read  of  the  agony  caused  by  a 
'  pricking  conscience.*  If  it  in  any  wise  resembles  the  agony  caused  by  that 
pricking  in  my  trowsers,  I  most  sincerely  commiserate  the  owner  of  sooh  a  omni- 
science.   But  we  have  already  arrived  at  ^  Oak  Grove.* 

*  This  spot  I  found  to  be  perfectly  familiar  to  me,  for  it  had  once  been  a  fiivor- 
ite  resort,  though  it  then  went  by  another  and  less  fashionable  name.  It  was  on 
one  of  the  high  banks  of  the  river,  which  here  swept  along  with  greater  force  than 
at  any  other  point,  as  has  been  already  mentioned.  A  semi-cirde  of  thick  wood, 
composed  of  noble  oaks,  surrounded  the  area,  which  was  completely  shaded  firom 
the  sun  by  an  awning  of  canvas.  About  a  quarter  of  a  mUe  below  were  the 
Falls. 

*  We  had  arrived  late,  and  the  company  had  already  sat  down  to  the  prind|Ml 
collation  of  the  day.  Every  one  was  too  busy  then  for  me  to  recognize  old  friendly 
or  to  seek  an  introduction  to  new  ones :  so  leaving  that  budness  to  the  chances  of 
the  day,  at  last,  to  my  infinite  relief,  the  stage  stopped,  and  the  old  lady  got  out. 
Turning  round,  she  kissed  me  on  both  cheeks :  said  I  was  a  nice,  quiet  boy :  hoped 
my  mother  had  many  more  like  me ;  and  then  bade  me  good-by.  I  in  torn  tried 
to  thank  her  for  the  misery  I  had  endured ;  but  the  words  stack  in  my  throit, 
and  if  I  had  died  for  it,  I  could  n*t  have  said  '  Amen  1  *  I  have  been  shy  of  sndi 
seats  ever  since.* 

*  And  with  good  reason.*    ...    *  Havb  we  yet  strode  the  '  Bidge-Boid!' 

asked  *■  Ollapod,*  on  his  first  trip  to  Niagara^  in  a  stage-coach,  as  it  wis  pi«- 
mg  through  the  western  region  of  our  noblest  Stite.  *  Oh !  yes  indeedy/  an- 
swered a  voluble  old  maid,  who  had  ambushed  faun  into  a  oonTersatkNi :  *  Ukat 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  425 

were  the  Ridge-Road,  which  we  had  stricken  upon  the  hill,  o'er  which  the  driver 
have  just  riz.'  We  think  of  this,  not  unfrequently,  in  running  over  the  multi- 
tudinous *  poems '  which  are  sent  us  for  insertion  in  the  Knickerbocker.  And 
we  here  heg  leave  to  say,  as  a  sort  of  precaution  to  our  rhyming  correspondents, 
that  when  we  find  words  abbreviated,  such  as  ^'neath'  for  beneath,  and  its 
kindred  ellipticals,  it  evinces  such  poverty  of  language,  such  mere  pen-and-ink 
work,  that  it  Ogives  us  pause,'  and  with  it  the  go-by  to  the  effusion  itself 
Pick  us  out  some  few  scores  of  these  ellipses,  in  Bryant,  Longfellow,  Hal- 
LECE,  Holmes,  or  WHirriER,  please.  The  first,  sometimes,  to  illustrate  the 
perfect  smoothness  of  his  verse,  will  give  you  perhaps  a  foot  too  much :  as  in 

the  line, 

*  Gentle  and  voluble  Spirit  of  the  Air ! ' 

but,  like  a  &int  sound  that  actually  deepens  the  sense  of  silence,  it  is  all  the 
more  felicitous.  Pray  ^  think  on  these  things.'  Such  is  not  the  language  of 
nature  —  certainly  not  of  taste.  A  snobbling  or  snoblesse  talks  to  you  of  *  a 
gent,'  or  of  his  ^  pants,'  and  you  are  shocked ;  look  that  you  be  also  shocked  at 
an  curtdled  words,  compressed  into  *feet'  of  less  than  Chinese  dimensions. 
We  prefer  (*in  a  horn'  of  a  dilemma)  the  lengthening  out  of  a  word  by  ac- 
cented letters :  or  a  prolongation  like  that  mentioned  by  Fannt  Eemble,  of  a 
Yankee  singing-leader  who  had  commenced  a  long-metre  tune  to  a  short-metre 
psalm,  in  which  the  name  of  Jacob  required  splicing,  as  follows : 

*Ja-ee^y  fol  de  riddle  cob.* 

Let  us  entreat  our  correspondents  to  *  reform  this  altogether.'  It  is  a  sure  sign, 
not  only  of  a  total  lack  of  genius,  but  of  good  manipukr  taste.  -  -  -  Many 
a  bereaved  parent's  heart  will  mournfully  respond  to  these  tender  and  touch- 
ing lines  from  the  ^Providence  Daily  Journal: 

*  When  the  baby  died,  we  said, 
With  a  sudden,  secret  dread, 

*  Death,  be  merciful,  and  pass : 
Leave  the  other ; '  but,  alas ! 

*  While  we  watched,  he  waited  there, 
One  foot  on  the  golden  stair. 

One  hand  beckoning  at  the  gate, 
Till  the  home  was  desolate. 

*  Friends  say,  *  It  is  better  so. 
Clothed  in  innocence  to  go  : ' 
Say,  to  ease  the  parting  pain, 
That  *  Tour  loss  is  but  their  gain.' 

*  Ah !  the  parents  think  of  this ! 
JBiU  remeniber  more  the  hiss  ; 
From  the  lUile  rose-red  lipSy 
And  the  print  of  finger-tips 

*  Left  upon  a  broken  top, 

Will  remind  them  how  the  boy 
And  his  siHer  charmed  the  days 
With  their  pretty  vfineome  ways, 

*  Only  Time  can  give  relief 

To  the  weary,  lonesome  grief: 
God's  sweet  minister  of  pain 
Then  shall  sing  of  loss  and  gain.' 

Mothers  will  feel  this  I    -    -    •    The  h&st  number  of  Blackwood's  Magazine 


426  Editor's  TcMe.  [October, 

(the  last,  as  we  write)  contains  a  scathing  paper  upon  Jomr  Ruskir,  whose 
own  'works  of  arV  are  in  ludicrous  contrast  with  his  pretensioiis  and 
transcendental  criticisms  upon  the  artistical  performances  <^  others.  We  knovr 
just  such  artist- 'critics'  in  this  country ;  and  literaij  critiGS,  too^  of  the  same 
stamp;  who,  without  producing,  and  without  the  abiliiy  to  piroduoe^  aoj 
worthy  thing  themselves,  have  yet  'illustrated*  (save  the  maikl)  eminent 
authors  to  such  a  degree,  that  they  almost  &ncy  thenmkei  the  great  writefs 
whom  they  so  adsdtitiously  praise,  and  of  whose  '  good  worics '  tiiey  ha^e  no 
more  thorough  appredation,  than  three-fourths  of  the  readers  wbom  they  may 
chance  to  have  secured  for  their  pen-and-ink  ezerdtattons.  We  are  proouBed 
an  artide  upon  this  latter  dass,  quite  apropo%  to  the  one  we  haye  mentioned, 
and  fix)m  which  we  now  proceed  to  sdect  a  few  brief  passages.  Obeenre  that 
Mr.  Dtuiky^B  Opinions  on  Art,'*  in  this  connection,  are  deli?ered  after  a  hmried 
visit  to  the  Royal  Academy  Exhibition : 

*  Thb  first  thing  that  strikes  me  in  the  work  of  the  present  year  ia,  that  tboaafa 
all  other  seasons  and  times  of  the  day  are  reprodncea  in  laodsCHM,  (ezoepi  toe 
pitch  dark  of  a  winter's  night,  which  it  would  be  difficult  for  any  onuo,  in  tfie  pie- 
sent  state  of  art,  to  place  satisfactorilj  on  canvas.)  yet  that  partieolar  state  of  the 
atmosphere  which  exists  in  the  month  of  August,  from  about  five  minuteB  before  two 
to  about  twentv  minutes  ^fter,  when  the  sun's  sultrj^  and  lavish  splendor  is  tinged 
with  some  foreboding  offals  decline,  and  when  nature  is,  as  it  were,  takin|r  her  tieSta, 
is  no  where  sought  to  be  conveyed.  I  thought,  on  first  lookingr  at  a  amfiU  pietnre  in 
the  east  room  of  the  Academy,  that  this  htahu  had  been  filled  up;  bn^  on  fortber 
study,  I  perceived  that  the  picture  in  question  had  been  painted  ra&er  earlier,  (aboat 
fiye-and-twenty  minutes  betore  two  is  the  time  I  should  assisn  to  it,)  and  is  thwefore 
deficient  in  many  of  the  chief  characteristics  of  the  rema»able  period  I  alln^  to. 
How  comes  it,  too,  that,  amid  all  the  rendering  of  grass  and  flowenk  there  is  sol  a 
single  dandelion — a  fiower  which  has  often  nven  to  me,  no  leas  than  to  Woana- 
woBTH,  thoughts  that  do  often  lie  too  deep  for  tears ;'  nor  a  gronp  of  toadstoola, 
which  can  gire  interest  to  a  fore-ground  else  bald  and  barren ;  nor  among  the  minate 
studies  of  insects^  a  daddy-longlegs,  swaying  delightfully  across  the  path,  and  danetng 
to  inaudible  music,  as  the  mio-day  zephyr  waves  the  slender  fabrics  of  nis  goasamer 
home  ?  I  am  surprised,  too,  to  find  (so  far  as  my  survey  has  enabled  me  to  note) 
that  there  are  nowhere  any  frogs,  though  erery  artist  who  painted  oat-of-doora  in  the 


them  a  place  in  heraldry ;  and  their  ideas  are  generally  valuable  to  artista,  and  worth 
studying,  both  for  their  literal  exactness  andtheir  allegorical signiflcanoe.  Let  aa 
have  some  frogs  next  year. 

*NuMBBB  Eiohtbbn:  *A  Man  washinff  his  Hands:  (J.  Pbio.)— A  atra  hi  the 
right  direction.  The  painting  of  the  nalu-brush,  showing  where  firiotlon  naa  worn 
away  and  channelled  the  bristles  in  the  middle,  is  especially  good.  But  how  eomea 
it  that,  the  nail-brush  having  been  evidently  made  use  of,  the  water  in  the  basin  is  still 
pellucid,  with  no  soap  apparent,  either  superficially  or  in  solution  f  This  ovei^al^t  I 
should  not  haye  expect^  in  so  clever  an  artist  Even  granting  deameaa  to  the 
water,  the  pattern  or  the  bottom  of  the  basin  visible  through  it  is  of  a  diibient  cha- 
racter from  the  exterior  of  the  vessel,  which  is  not  the  case  in  any  apeeimcn  of  tiial 
particular  delf  which  has  come  under  my  notice. 

*NuMBBB  Twbktt-Foub:  This  is  directly  imitative  both  of  Tnux  and  Gbomb 
Cbuikshank,  with  SMrra's  handling,  and  a  good  deal  of  Bbowii*8  manner. 

*  Numbbb  Twbntt-Ninb  :  As  I  told  this  artist  last  year,  he  is  deficient  in  ftdneaa  of 
form  and  looseness  of  texture.  He  should,  therefore,  for  some  years,  pahit  nothfaig 
but  mops  of  various  colors,  (without  the  handles,)  wnich  would  give  him  wooUaaia 
and  rotundity.  On  the  other  hand,  the  painter  of '  Number  Thirty-two '  has  too  mneh 
of  these  qualities,  with  too  little  firmness  in  his  darks ;  and  I  should  recommend  him, 
as  a  counteracting  infiuence,  to  study  only  blocks  of  coal — not  the  oonmion  eoaly 
which  is  too  dull,  but  the  kennel  or  candle  coal — a  perseverance  in  which  praetioe  he 
will  find  attended  by  the  happiest  results. 

*  Thb  Nativitt  :  This  is  nearly  perfect.  The  infont,  which  at  first  appeara  to  be 
wearing  a  broad-brimmed  straw  nat,  is  distinguished  by  a  peculiar  hato»  in  wfakh 
there  is  no  trace  of  servile  imitation  of  those  Msnrd  pretenders  known  aa  the  old 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  427 

masters.  Thoughtless  and  superficial  observers  hare  objected  to  the  angel  holding 
the  lantern,  as  an  office  inconsistent  with  the  dignity  of  the  angelic  nature ;  sajing, 
too,  that  the  act  has  some  officiousness,  since  the  lantern  mij^ht  have  been  placed  on 
the  ground  or  hung  on  a  naiL  For  my  own  part,  I  consider  the  idea  eminently 
happy ;  and  if  one  of  the  other  angels  had  been  represented  as  snuffing  the  candle 
with  ner  fingers,  my  admiration  would  have  been  complete. 

'  Number  FoRTr :  The  sky  is  weak  and  heavy,  the  aistance  too  hazy,  the  middle 
distance  absurd,  and  the  foreground  like  a  cart-load  of  bricks  ready  for  use.  How- 
ever, on  the  whole,  I  consider  this  the  leading  picture  of  the  year.' 

Open  to  objectioii,  perhaps,  on  the  score  of  strong  censure ;  but  the  censure, 
it  Yn\\.  be  perceived,  is  admirably  discriminated :  and  after  all,  is  n*t  this  better 
than  the  owl-like  wisdom  with  which  not  a  few  of  our  modern  literary  *  critics  * 
applaud  works  which  are  known  and  beloved  of  all,  as  if  they  themselves  were 
the  demonstrators,  if  not  the  discoverers.  -  -  -  The  following  is  a  transfer, 
OS  our  *  memory  serves,'  of  a  story  told  us  by  a  metropolitan  friend  the  other 
day:  but  our  readers  must  bear  one  thing  in  mind,  and  that  is,  that  it  is  as 
impossible  to  give  the  *  intoned  *  version  of  *  our  informant,'  as  it  was  for  him 
to  repeat  the  nasal  twang  and  indescribable  manner  of  his  derico-artistic  ex- 
emplar :  *  During  a  short  sojourn  recently,  in  the  *  modem  Athens,'  said  our 
fiiend,  *I  visited,  as  every  stranger  in  Boston  should  do,  the  photographic 
rooms  of  Mr.  S.  Masury.  While  looking  at  the  *  counterfeit  presentments'  of 
some  of  the  most  noted  of  Boston  celebrities,  with  which  the  rooms  do  much 
abound,  there  came  in  a  queer-looking  personage,  bearing  under  one  arm  a 
roll  of  paper.  A  comical  dog  he  was  —  a  sort  of  mixture :  a  cross,  appa- 
rently, between  a  Vermont  horsejockey  and  a  Methodist  parson.  His  speech 
was  a  most  attenuated  drawl,  with  the  camp-meeting  style  of  ending.  Seating 
himself  and  depositing  on  the  floor  beside  him  a  seedy-looking  hat,  he  eyed 
the  company  present  with  a  curious  and  deliberate  stare.  After  some  minutes 
he  flxed  his  gaze  on  Mr.  Masury,  the  proprietor,  and  approached  him,  unroll- 
ing as  he  advanced  the  paper  bundle.  His  story  I  will  give  you  in  his  own  words, 
only  regretting  that  I  cannot  convey  the  tone  and  style :  *  If  the  proprietor  is 
disengaged,  I  'd  like  to  speak  with  him  a  few  minits.  I  have  for  sale  tew 
picters,  but  before  I  show  yeou  the  picters,  I  'd  like  to  tell  yeou  who  I  a-am. 
My  name  is  De  Forest:  I  'm  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  ewesed  up  for  the  past- 
rage,  n'  account  o'  deefeness.     The  picters  I  got  to  show  yeou  are  tew  —  the 

*  Lord's  Pra-i-r-e,'  and  *  Go-and-Sin-n'-More.'  Around  the  border  you  '11  see  ten 
«7i-gels,  each  one  on  'em  is  givin'  utterance  to  one  of  the  ten  commandments : 
also  a  bee-hive,  which  is  the  emblem  of  industree.  Lest  any  gentleman  should 
be  disposed  to  deoubt  the  truth  of  what  I  'm  tellin',  I  '11  show  yeou  my  cr^cn- 
tials.  (Here  Mr.  Db  Forest  produced  from  his  pocket  a  greasy  memorandum- 
book  and  continued.)  These  cre-dentials  air  from  some  of  the  first  men  in  ower 
kentree :  read  across  both  pages,  if  you  please :  many  of  those  names  are  no 
deoubt  familiar  to  yeou :  they  all  patemized  me  during  my  stay  in  Washing- 
ton. One  gentleman,  who  has  ten  children,  took  ten  copies  of  the  *  Lord's 
Praire,'  and  said  he  was  sorry  he  had  n't  ten  more  children,  that  he  might  give 
each  one  o'  t?iem  a  copee.    Governor  Floyd,  of  Virginee,  he  took  three  copees  of 

*  Gro-and-Sin-n'-More,'  and  would  ev  taken  a  copy  of  the  'Lord's  Praire,'  but  ho 
liad  n  t  no  place  to  put  it  This  pictur,  *  Go-and-Sin-n'-More,'  you  '11  perhaps 
reecoUect  the  circumstances  on :  when  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees  brought  beforo 
oiu:  Saviour  the  woman  taken  in  the  act  of  adultreQ :  these  were  the  same 

VOL.  LII.  28 


428  JEdU<»^8  Table.  [October 

party  that  made  broad  their  philactrees ;  you  11  see  the  phUactrees  on  the 
crowns  o'  thdr  hats.  I  saj,  when  they  brought  the  woman,  they  said  in 
MeOsss*  time  such  would  be  stoned  — what  sa/st  thou  ?  ((uide)  — this  they 
said,  tempting  Imn.  Our  Sayioub  stooped  down  and  wrote  on  the  gredund, 
making  bleeve  Hb  did  n*t  hear  'em,  and  pretty  soon  they  all  sneaked  edui 
Then  He  looked  up  at  the  woman  and  said,  *  Who  hath  oondon'd  thee  V  *  No 
one,  Lord.'  *  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee :  go  and  sin  n'  more.'  The  prindpal 
figer  in  this  plate  is  our  Sayioub,  a  very  correct  likeness  from  an  oreegmal 
dauguerre-eH>-type,  nedw  in  the  possession  of  the  &mily.  We  charge  you 
tew  dollars  for  the  picter,  and  charge  nothing  for  the  key.  Won*t  any  gentle- 
man take  a  copee?  Won't  you  say  you'll  take  a  copeet  I  stopped  into  a 
milliner's-shop  dedwn  here  a-piece,  and  every  young  lady  took  a  copee  ci  the 
'Lord's  Praire,'  and  they  all  said  they  'd  like  '  €h>-and-Sin-n'-More^'  but  they 
could  n't  afford  tew,  the  times  was  so  hard.  Tew  dollars  for  the  picter  and 
nothing  for  the  key.  I  come  very  nigh  selling  Mr.  Buchanah  a  *Q<MUidrSin- 
n'-More,'  but  he  oonde&ded  to  wait  till  after  his  term  was  out,  and  he  'd  retired 
into  private  life.  If  no  gentleman  wants  a  copee  1 11  be  gdng.  Qood  bye, 
gentlemen:  I  hope  by  the  time  I  come  aredund  again  youH  all  be  ready  to 
take  a  copee  of  *  Go4uid-Sin-n'-More.' '  And  hereupon  Ifr.  Ds  Fobbt  departed, 
with  his  bundla  A  few  suggestions,  *  in  this  connection : '  The  *  deefemess  * 
claimed  by  our  artist-divine  as  an  excuse  for  leaving  the  ministry,  oould  hardly 
have  been  valid  for  his  congregation  deserting  Mm^  if  we  may  infer  what  sort  of 
ministrations  his  must  have  been :  but  he  might  have  been  as  'deefe  *  as  a  post^  it 
seems  to  us,  without  greatly  affecting  his  preaching.  We  are  sorry  to  find  that 
Governor  Floyd  had  *  no  place  for  the  Lord's  Prayer '  among  his  *  Go4Uid-Sin- 
no-Mores : '  sorry  that  the  poor  sewing-girls  had  to  dedine  the  ktter,  because 
times  were  so  hard;  (a  terrible  satire,  too  truly  'founded,'  we  foar :)  and Tvy 
sorry  that  our  worthy  '  President'  should  have  found  it  necessary  to  make 
such  a  'plea  in  bar'  of  such  a  purdiase  as  was  tendered  him.  But  Ifr.  Be 
Forest  will  be  aredund  again.  •  -  •  Whbm  our  long-time  oorrespoDdent, 
Mr.  John  G.  Saxb,  was  'out  West'  last  winter,  delivering  his  poem  entitled 
'TanJcee  Land^^  the  writer  of  the  ensuing  lines  ('S.  B.  G.*)  was  requested  to 
introduce  him  to  an  audience  at  Terre  Haute,  Indiana,  whidi  he  did,  we  think 
our  readers  will  admit,  in  a  manner  almost  equal  to  that  of  his  sulgect : 

<  Gk)0D  people,  we  are  met  to-night, 
Not  to  bebold  some  raree  sigh^ 
To  gaze  on  elephant  or  bear, 
Though  sure  enough  a  lion 's  here ; 
Who  iSj  and  all  the  world  doth  know  it, 
A  genume  live  Yankee  poet. 

'  He  comes  with  rich  and  nusy  rhyming, 
WiUi  sparkling  wit  and  wisdom  diimuig. 
To  tell  us  of  toe  Yankee  nation, 
Whose  fame  extends  o'er  all  creation : 
How  JovATHAM  at  homo  is  bred ; 
How.  ere  he  leaves  the  parent-sned, 
He  visits,  in  pursuit  of  Knowledge, 
The  country-school — the  fknuers  college ; 
Of  pennies  how  he  never  lost  one. 
Except  when  he  'went  down  to  Boston,* 
When  lack  of  dinner  tamed  his  head. 
And — smack  they  went — for  ginger-bread* 
And  how  he  plods  through  weiry  ndlea 
In  quest  of  fickle  Fortune's  amiiea ; 


1658.]  £!iiitor>a  Taile. 

Him  oat  to  work,  hj  moutb  or  day, 
At  chapping  wood,  or  making  ha; ; 
Aod  wbuv  uio  fuiner*!  gnflB  he'smowlDg, 
To  kill  two  birds,  lu*  dauehter'g  wooiDg: 
And  how,  whsD  Cofid'b  blnnted  dart 
BeboDndlug  (torn  the  tUr  one'i  heart. 
Haw,  when  ihe  frowns,  with  Borrow  (loitten, 
He  meeklT  taket  the  proffered  milten ; 
But  knowing  no  tneh  word  aa  ■  fUl,' 
WhcD  •Tening  ipraada  bar  diuk7  *eil, 
Beneath  the  woo>dbiDe'B  clostering  ihade 
He  plies  anew  the  blnihing  maid : 
She  jielda,  and  oh  I  au[iemB]  bliu  I 
Ha  seals  the  oootract  witb  a  kiss ; 
Safito  the'Squini:  '  1 're  got  a  notion. 
If  70a  'II  set  OD  joar  dangBer's  portion. 
To  add  mj  nages  to  the  palf, 
And  go  to  keepm'  boose  mjselC 
'  How  JoKATHAV,  will,  p.itient  toil. 
Gleans  fulliiMB  from  his  sterile  noil: 
Diga  graDilc  from  New-Gnglajid  hillt. 
To  bniid  her  towers  sod  cotton-mills ; 
Or  ft'om  the  land  that  gave  him  birtb 
He  wandera  o'er  this  little  earth  : 
Eip1o«a  the  aea  with  Tenturoua  ana ; 
In  the  Pacifio  elrikes  the  whde : 
FroDH  China  brings 
r,  Soucbo 


jpowiler,  Souchong,  and  Bo 

Sets  up  a  tavern  at  MoUnias, 
Or  plnnta  a  colon;  in  Kansas ; 


Ent,' 


To  bleaa  the  rising  generation ; 
Or  to  the  Uissionary  Board 
OlTes  free);  of  his  prudent  hoard. 
And  sends  the  Qoapel'a  joyful  sound. 
To  gladden  earth's  remotest  boond. 
•  Where'er  he  goes,  where'er  he  stays, 
Aa  up  and  down  the  world  he  strays, 
'  New-England'  stiU  attracts  his  soul. 


thouthtotBunkerHill, 
Or  patenlad  a  new-hora  mill. 
'  And  where  thy  sons  with  lore  profbiind, 
Their  trophies  reap  on  classic  ground ; 
Where  pioua  Faith  her  altar  rears, 
Where  J  uBtice  stern  ber  ponierd  bears. 
Or  where  thy  counsels  znide  the  8Ule, 
There,  there,  New-Eng^d,  thou  art  great  I 

'But  yield,  my  mnse,  thy  humble  Sight 
To  one  who  scales  the  starry  height, 
Aa  taper-Same,  witb  feeble  ray. 
Pales  in  the  IiEht  of  rising  day  j 
And  while  ber  bard  with  graphic  s(oi7 
Dehnesles  New-England's  Rlory, 
Himself  shall  prove  her  hiiher  claim 
To  record  on  tbe  scroll  of  fame. 
In  one  high  niche  among  her  great. 
Which  doth  its  coming  tenant  nut. 
Amid  the  honored  of  her  land, 
New-Euglaod's  bard,  her  Sah,  shall  stand. 
Mj  task  is  done,  and  nothing  lacks 
But  to  present  you  Jom  O.  Saxi.' 


430  JEiitor's  TcMe.  [October, 

An  admirable  introduction  I    -    -    -    We  had,  some  months  ago,  a  little 
critical  af&ay  with  a  celebrated  German  Biblical  commentator,  and  also  with 
the  author  of  the  ^ Coast  Survey'  of  this  Republia    Our  'viewB'  were  at- 
tacked by  a  sectarian  religious  weekly  piint  of  Boston :  and  had  not  the 
^Traeeller '  daily  journal  of  that  city  generously  come  to  the  defence  of  those 
views,  we  should  perhaps  have  been  accused,  even  to  this  day,  of  venturing 
comments  upon  subjects  whereof  we  were  *  mainly  ignorant*    The  reception 
given  to  the  before-mentioned  *  views,'  makes  it  an  almost  ungrateful  task  to 
enter  upon  any  matter  of  a  *  deep '  scientific  natura    Now,  through  a  habitual 
perusal  of  the  ^Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal  (of  whidi  our  firioid 
and  correspondent,  Dr.  W.  W.  Morland,  is  one  of  the  'dual'  editors,)  in 
which  medical  and  surgical  *  hard  cases '  of  rare  interest  are  often  reported,  we 
have  come  to  regard  ourselves  as  in  some  degree  qualified  to  offer  'suggestions,' 
if  not  prepared  to  tender  precise  ^  professional  advice.'    The  last  number  in 
August  is  a  rich  one,  what  with  its  original  communications,  and  its  editorial 
and  medical  intelligence.    We  reserve  our  comments  upon  the  first  paper, 
until  we  can  give  an  autopsy  of  the  '  subject,'  which  he  bids  fiur  soon  to  be- 
come, if  the  diagnosis  (a  *  curtidled  abbreviation,  compressing  all  the  particulars') 
is  correctly  stated.    The  disease  was  Ato^n/c  MeX^ervf,  of  a  most  aggravated 
type.     The  subjoined  segregated  symptomatic  'items'  will  fiunish  such  q)e- 
cific  information  in  relation  to  the  case,  as  will  enable  our  readers  to  judge  of 
its  character  with  a  reliance  as  entire  as  our  own : 

*Thos.  Welbt,  sBtat.  38  years:  married — Irish — shoe-maker — intemperate: 
admitted  28th  Aug. :  reported  himself  sick  three  years :  was  in  hospital  County 
Galway,  Ireland.  Stait :  skin  dry ;  heart-sounds  normal :  a  little  deaf  in  both 
ears.  No  afiection  of  external  ears :  (^Ear  ^Ear  I)  Expectorated  nymtdaUd 
sputa :  clear  percussion  over  *■  both  backs  and  fronts : '  resonant  voice  between 
Bcapula9,  with  crackling :  sat  down  on  the  bed :  ndsed  first,  right  hand — then  both 
together:  legs  stretched  out  stiff:  mouth  wide  open.  Right  eye  shut — left  eye 
wide  open:  could  put  out  his  tongue — did:  purulent  sputa:  mouth  drawn  to 
right  side:  doesnH  answer — doesnH  appear  to  see:  replies  when  spoken  to,  hut 
gives  same  answer  to  every  question :  seems  as  if  half-drunk,  and  probably  is.' 

Here  follows  a  ^Tdble  of  Joints '  connected  with  the  case,  including  the 
'  five  p'ints,'  and  embracing  in  the  aggregate  three  hundred  and  ninefy-eight 
p'ints  I  We  have  condensed  the  prominent  fiicts,  on  different  days,  into  one 
connected  syllabus,  for  the  benefit  of  our  medical  readers.  We  shall  offer 
no  comments  upon  the  treatment  of  this  case,  until  we  see  whether  the  patient 
survives  it  We  Tiave  an  opinion,  of  course,  and  a  veiy  dedded  one ;  but  we 
wish  first  to  ascertiun  whether  it  is  in  the  an^e  of  coincidence  with  that  ci  oor 
readers.  When  this  is  ascertained,  we  shall '  make  a  note  of  it'  We  begpui 
to  read  the  foregoing  to  our  countiy  neighbor  and  ftkaad,  Dr.  Long,  a  moment 
ago,  when  he  interrupted  us  with :  'Oh  I  that's  an  ordinary  case:'  but  before 
we  had  concluded,  he  admitted  it  was  '  an  extraor^nary  case.'  -  -  -  Son 
wag  has  sent  us  a  ^Prospectus  of  the  Atlantic  Cable  of  Science  and  Litera- 
ture: a  Journal  of  the  Timeo^-Day,^  The  burlesque  upon  modem  new 
newspaperial  promises  is  very  rich,  but  something  too  elaborate  and  extended. 
'  BiLLT  BowLBOS,  Esq.,  will  have  the  entire  charge  of  the  aboriginal  d^Murt 


1^68.]  Editor's  Table.  431 

ment :  a  distinguished  *Pluo-Uglt/  of  Baltimore,  and  a  highly  talented  *  Dead 
Rabbit/  of  New-York,  are  engaged  on  its  physical  columns;  while  *Cow- 
LEOGED  Sam  '  will  *  devote  his  best  energies  to  the  criminal  division  of  the  pro- 
posed sheet  I '  -  -  -  The  following  cordial  and  appreciative  notice  of  the 
Knickerbocker  is  firom  the 

of  Calcutta,  India.  Since  the  highly-gratifying  notices  of  this  Magazine  which 
appeared,  as  our  old  readers  will  remember,  in  the  Canton  ^Celestial  Moon  of 
NetoSj  and  the  Turkish  ^Orh  of  Mind-Delight,^  published  in  Constantinople, 
we  have  seen  nothing  that  was  more  oontributary  to  our  self-gratification 
than  this  brief  but  comprehensive  tribute : 

<TO\t  "ilofha  ^i^ni  ^q^^Iol^nX 

mtq  ^iTMl^   ctgti  ^HA  \W  Cirf  01 

It  vnU  be  our  pleasure  and  our  pride  to  strive,  to  the  best  of  our  ability,  to 
merit  the  high  praise  so  generously  awarded  to  us.  -  -  -  We  answer  an 
inquiry  of  *  C.  B.'  and  *  G.  L.  S.*  with  the  following  passage  from  one  of 
George  Kendall's  Texas  letters  to  the  New-Orleans  ^Picai/une  : ' 

*  We  shall  all  have  an  abundance  and  to  spare  in  Texas  this  &11.  The  wheat  crop 
is  of  course  already  gathered,  and  the  yield  has  been  immense.  The  corn  crop, 
much  even  of  the  second  planting,  which  was  put  in  the  eround  after  the  grasshop- 
pers had  left,  is  as  good  as  made,  and  again  tne  yield  will  be  great.  Cotton  looks 
well  in  every  quarter,  and  from  the  sugar-growins  sections  we  have  no  other  than 
the  most  flattering  accounts.  Of  peaches  and  melons  we  have  enough  for  all  crea- 
tion :  our  stock  of  all  kinds  —  cattle,  horses,  and  sheep  —  is  fairly  rolling  in  fat; 
wild  grapes,  plums,  and  cherries  may  be  gathered  in  a  profusion  unknown  in  other 
countries :  of  sweet  potatoes,  tomatoes,  cabbageSj  and  other  vegetables,  we  are  raising 
all  that  we  can  ea^  and  our  entire  population  is  more  than  iiopeful — it  is  joyous. 
Governor  Runnels  can  afford  to  ffive  us  two  thanksgivings  this  year :  we  can  H  get 
through  in  one  day.    There 's  balm  in  Texas.' 

Vide  *  Knick  '  Prospectus  I  -  -  -  The  *  first  &milies'  in  the  penal  colonies 
of  Australia,  as  we  gather  from  a  friend,  a  recent  voyager  to  those  regions,  are 
in  trouble.    They  are  at  a  loss  what  to  do  with  their  domestic  crimiiial  popula- 


482  £!iUar^s  TcMe.  [Ooto1)er, 

ticm !  Infractors  of  the  oobnial  laws  abound :  and  to  what  lone  iale  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea  shall  they  be  sent,  to  atone  for  oflfenoos  against  person  and 
property,  is  the  pregnant  and  exciting  question.  Qigantie  swmdlefB  at  'ome^ 
(bla&sted  mnfiE^  ye-kno,')  now  resident  capitalists  at  Sydney  and  lidboome^ 
are  agitating  this  vital  matter.  The  eyes  (^  the  world  are  upon  them,  and  also 
upon  the  said  world's  podcets.  -  -  -  Ton  sometimes  remark,  do  you  not, 
reader,  as  you  walk  along  the  great  business  thorou^ififfes  (tf  this  our  beloved 
metropolis,  signs  indicating  that  ^ArtisU^  MaterkUs '  are  to  be  found  within  t 
Now  do  you  know  how  much  that  term  embraces  ?  If  you  say  *  No^'  then  wo 
ask  you  to  step  in  at  Number  One  Hundred  and  Eleven  Fultonrstzeet,  and 
glance  over  the  stock  in  the  beautiful  store  of  Messrs.  Masust  axd  Whitom; 
probably  the  largest  dealers  in  this  branch  of  constantly-increasing  trade  in  the 
United  States.  It  is  a  general  d6p6t  of  Artists'  Materials,  hr  tiie  trade^  of 
any  and  every  conceivable  description.  The  very  number  astonishes  u&  The 
index  alone,  of  the  handsome  catalogue^  now  before  as,  enumerates  some  three 
hundred  and  seventy  articles,  engraved  representati<ms  of  many  of  whidi  Qf 
at  all  instrumental)  are  also  given.  White  lead  and  zinc  paints,  ccdors,  and 
brushes;  materials  for  house,  ship,  and  sign-painting;  for  painting  in  dl- 
oolors  —  brushes,  palettes,  palette-knives,  easels,  diairs,  tentt^  boxes,  et&: 
materials  for  Daguerreotypists,  lithographers,  et  id  genus  omne :  including  a 

*  constant  and  fuU  supply '  of  Winsob  and  Newton's  celebrated  oil  and  water- 
colors,  canvases,  moist  water-colors,  in  tubes  and  pans,  mill-boards,  eta  Of  a 
verity,  '  the  name  is  legion '  of  these  and  kindred  '  tools  and  things.'  But  then 
is  one  admirable  thing,  which  is  not  even  mentioned  in  the  catalogue  we  have 
been  considering:  the  most  beautiful,  the  most  various,  and  the  most  interest- 
ing invention  of  modem  times :  we  mean  the  Stereoeoope,  For  a  twelvemonth 
and  a  day  could  we  sit  and  look  through  this  wonderful  instrument  at  views 
of  world-renowned  dties,  edifices,  and  God's  great  scenery.  It  is  not  paint- 
ing— not  modeling — not  drawing:  it  ia  reproduoticn»  *I  doubt  much,* 
said  a  firiend  this  moment  at  our  elbow,  who  has  visited  and  res^tod  in  almost 
every  portion  of  Europe,  ^  I  doubt  much  if  I  should  have  gone  abroad,  at  aO, 
could  I  have  seen,  with  such  perfect  efifect,  the  now  fiuniliar  ot^fects  heie  repte- 
sented:  they  are  perfeeV    Mr.  Willis,  who  has  'been  areGmid'  a  good  deal 

*  on  the  other  side^'  says  of  them,  m  the  ^Home  Journal : ' 

*  When  last  in  town,  I  called  in,  at  the  invitation  of  our  near  neighbors  in 
Fulton-street,  (MASuar  and  Whiton)  and  with  one  of  those  new  manrda,  a  stereo- 
scopic instroment,  held  to  my  eye,  examined  the  succession  of  pboitographie  views 
placed  in  the  socket.  Here  were  daguerreotypes  of  the  most  celebrated  qMts  on 
the  face  of  the  globe — reproduced  under  the  lens — exaeUy  at  00m  hp  ike  irmeel 
lert  I  saw  Egypt  and  its  ruins,  the  Nile  and  its  turbaned  boatmen;  the Bo»> 
phorus  and  Oonstantinople ;  the  Golden  Horn  and  the  Mosque  of  Santa  Sophia; 
Greece  and  its  Acropolis ;  Rome  and  its  palaces  and  oolumns ;  Vienna  and  Its 
Scbonbrunn  and  gardens :  Switzerland  and  its  picturesque  people,  its  vales  and 
mountains:  Spain  and  its  Alhambra,  its  royal  structures  and  romantio  soeneiy; 
the  Pyrenees,  the  Tyrol  and  the  wonderful  monuments  of  science  and  art  in  the 
bridged  chasms  and  torrents  over  which  rail-roads  now  smoothly  pass ;  and  JParia 
with  its  galleries  and  gardens,  in  views  innumerable,  Just  as  they  dasda  Iha  %j% 
and  delight  the  curiosity  of  the  stranger. 


1858.]  EdiUn^s  Table.  438 

'But  onlj  think,  how,  bj  this  new  art,  exact  knowledge  of  all  parts  of  the 
world  are  brought  within  every  body's  reach  I  With  an  instrument  and  its 
views — costing  from  fiye  to  twenty  dollars,  according  to  the  size  and  number — the 
farmer  may  call  his  family  around  the  evening  lamp,  and,  almost  veritably,  pass 
an  hour  or  two  in  Europe  or  in  the  East !  They  would  not  get  a  truer  sight  of 
famous  places  by  going  to  them.  And  they  not  only  see  the  far-o£f  spots  and 
their  inhabitants,  but  they  can  show  them  to  their  friends  and  their  neighbors  !  * 

Gentleman  host  —  lady  hostess :  *  a  word  in  both  yoor  ears : '  if  you  would 
avoid  the  efifects  of  a  dull  company :  if  you  would  make  them  contented  with 
themselves ;  if  you  would  give  them  something  to  talk  dbouty  make  a  small 
investment  in  stereoscopes,  and  a  good  variety  of  diaphanous  and  colored 
views.  They  cannot  be  resisted  by  the  dullest  of  prosy  bores,  singly  or  in 
*sets.'  ...  The  subjoined,  from  oifir  old  friend  and  fi^uent  correspond- 
ent, Park  Benjamin,  Esq.,  just  reaches  us  in  time  for  a  welcome  to  the  pages 
of  the  present  number.  It  is  replete  with  genuine  feeling  which  came  from, 
and  wHl  speak  to  the  heart : 

*3f  am  not  ®IU.' 

'  I  AM  not  old  —  though  years  have  cast 

Their  shadows  on  my  day : 
I  am  not  old  —  though  youth  has  passed 

On  rapid  wings  awa^r : 
For  in  my  heart  a  fountain  flows, 
And  round  it  pleasant  thoughts  repose, 
And  sympathies  and  feelings  hiffh 
Spring  like  stars  on  evening's  sky. 

'  I  am  not  old :  Time  may  have  set 

His  signet  on  my  brow, 
And  some  faint  furrows  there  have  met, 

Which  Care  may  deepen  now : 
Yet  Love,  fond  Love,  a  cnaplet  weaves 
Of  fresh  young  buds  and  verdant  leaves, 
And  still,  in  fancy,  I  can  twine 
Thoughts  sweet  as  flowers  that  once  were  mine. 

*  I  am  not  old :  the  snowy  tinge 
That 's  fallen  on  my  hair, 
What  is  it  but  a  silver  fringe 

That  makes  the  head  more  fair? 
Sad  contrast,  may  be,  to  the  brown 
Which  used  to  deck  my  early  crown ; 
But^  let  the  senile  tokens  stay, 
No  impulse  of  my  soul  is  gray. 

'  I  am  not  old :  though  I  must  leave 

This  earth,  and  be  at  rest 
Soon,  verv  soon :  I  will  but  grieve 

For  those  whom  Lovb  loves  best. 
What  though  this  fragile  frame  shall  fade 
In  Age's  cold  and  gloomy  shade  f 
I  shall  regain  the  light,  and  be 
Youthful  in  immortality.' 

Apropos  of  the  author  of  these  truly  beautiful  lines :  somehow  or  another,  an 
impression  has  gone  abroad,  (through  a  paragraph  in  one  of  the  papers,)  that 
Mr.  Benjamin,  who  has  heretofore  lectured  with  such  distinguished  success  to 
admiring  audiences  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  was  no  longer  open  to 


484 


Mitof^s  TaUe. 


[October, 


similar  engagements,  in  consequence  of  certain  *  real-estate '  aTOcatioiis  in 
which  he  was  engaged.  We  have  the  best  authority  for  stating,  however, 
that  Mr.  Benjamin  has  not  withdrawn  from  the  lecture-field:  but  that,  on  the 
contrary,  he  will  accept  all  invitations  for  the  approaching  season,  and  on  Tery 
reasonable  terms.  This  will  be  good  news  to  lecture-comnuttees,  of  whidi, 
if  they  understand  their  own  interests,  they  will  not  be  slow  to  «nSl 
themselves.  -  -  -  When  we  read  the  following  paragraph  in  the  daily 
journals,  touching  ^A  Booh  over  Nine  Etindred  Tean  Old,^  (at  Detroit 
yve  think,)  we  called  at  once  to  mind  ^The  Worha  of  Fetrtu  PoterivM,^ 
presented  to  us  by  Senator  Seward  at  his  residence,  many  years  aga  It  was 
a  huge  quarto,  all  printed  with  a  pen,  and  as  dosely  and  evenly  as  types  could 
have  placed  its  contents — and  quaint  and  curious  they  were — upon  the  printed 
page.  Who  has  this  most  ancient  of*all  printed  works,  issued  almost  simulta- 
neously with  the  first  type-books  of  its  day?    We  lodned  it  temporarily, 

many  years  since,  to  J T S ,  who  handed  it,  for  return,  to  the 

late  W B ,  (umquile  City  Register,)  and  here  we  lost  aU  trace  of  it : 

'  Thr  articles  which  hare  lately  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  the  li^  /Vc»,  in  re- 
gard to  old  Bibles,  hare  had  the  effect  to  bring  to  our  notice  one  of  the  rarest  and 
most  valuable  specimens  of  biblical  literature  in  the  world.  This  is  a  volume  of  six 
hundred  pages,  containing  the  whole  Bible  in  the  Latin  language.  It  bdongs  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Ddffield,  of  this  city.  The  book  is  made  entirely  of  vellum,^  and  the 
printing  is  all  done  by  hand  with  a  pen  and  ink.  Ever^  letter  is  perfect  in  its  shape, 
and  cannot  be  distin&^ished  by  any  imperfections  in  form^  from  the  printed  letters 
of  the  present  day.  The  shape  of  the  letters  is  of  course  different  from  those  now  in 
use,  but  in  no  other  respect  can  they  be  distinguished  from  printed  matter.  The  im- 
mense amount  of  labor  may  be  conceived  from  the  fitct,  that  there  are  two  colnmna 
on  each  page,  each  of  which  lacks  only  about  six  letters  of  being  as  wide  as  the 
columns  of  this  paper.  They  will  average  sixty  lines  to  the  column.  The  <»lQmna 
numbering  twelve  nundred,  we  have  about  seventy-two  thousand  lines  in  the  whole 
book.    Nothing  short  of  a  life-time  could  have  accomplished  such  a  woric' 

A  book  that  is  a  book.  -  -  -  From  *  beneath  the  gallow-tree,*  erected 
in  the  *01d  Bailey*  of  *  London  Town,'  for  the  execution  of  Gioyakni 
Lani,  for  the  murder  of  Heloisb  Thaubin,  did  a  friend  of  ours  —  while  tlie 
first-named  *  fitulty  party'  was  yet  *a-swinging'  — purdiase  of  the  maker  and 
render,  a  ^Copy  of  Verses,''  of  which  the  subjoined  musical  and  aato-biogniphL 
cal  stanzas  will  afford  an  eflective  citation : 


*  At  the  West-End  of  London  town, 
Where  pretty  maidens  ramble  round, 
One  nignt  I  Hbloisb  Thaubin  found, 

And  she  looked  fair  and  gay. 
1  with  her  did  steer  to  a  mansion  near : 
That  nisht  she  looked  in  health  and  bloom. 
She  took  me  to  the  fatal  room. 
Where  soon  I  sent  her  to  the  tomb — 
'T  was  there  I  did  her  slay. 

'  I  strangled  her,  you  may  suppose : 
I  robbed  her  of  her  watch  ana  clothes ; 
Then  from  the  fatal  spot  did  go, 

Thinking  that  I  was  clear. 
God's  all-seeing  eye  was  hovering  nigh : 
Taken  I  was  doomed  to  be, 
And  I  from  justice  could  not  flee  : 
They  brought  me  to  the  fatal  tree; 

For  I  'm  condemned  to  die. 


*  Then  I  on  board  a  ship  was  found. 
That  was  to  Monte  Yideo  bound : 
To  Greenhithe  she  had  sailed  down. 

The  sea  was  calm  and  dear. 
I,  out  of  siffht,  thought  all  was  right; 
But,  oh  I  alas  t  I  was  deceived : 
The  truth  I  scarcely  could  beliere^ 
On  board  when  justice  captured  mt, 

A  cruel  murderer  base. 

*  That  barbarous  cruel  deed  I  done : 
Though  young  in  years,  my  time  la  oome : 
Oh!  pity  your  unhappy  son, 

My  lovine  parents  dear : 
I  'm  doomed  w  ^  to  the  grare  below : 
Giovanni  Lani  is  my  name ; 
In  sorrow,  wretcheaness,  and  ahama^ 
I  do  confess  I  am  to  blaine : 

She  never  injured  me.* 


We  quote  this  thrilling'  extract,  for  the  purpose  of  asking 


1858.]  JEditoi*8  Table.  485 

baye  not  shown,  in  these  pages,  that  we  have  native  criminal,  accidental,  and 
elegiac  bards  or  bardesses,  fully  equal  to  the  best  English  *  specimens  *  in  the 
same  kind?  -  -  -  It  was  a  perplexing  and  infelicitous  drcumstanco, 
that  which  happened  to  discomfort  and  discomfit  the  good  house-wife, 
who  had  fiittened  a  fine  young  Turkey  for  her  husband^s  delectation, 
boiled,  as  was  his  *  weakness,*  with  the  accompaniment  of  a  savory  sauce. 
Two  or  three  days  before  his  death,  (the  turkey's,)  a  box  of  household 
pills  fell  by  accident  into  the  yard,  where  the  bird  performed  his  daily  peram- 
bulations and  gobbling.  He  picked  up  the  kernels  of  anti-bilious  com,  and 
survived  their  effects  until  his  decease,  when  he  was  committed  to  the  pot,  as 
the  pUce  de  resistance  of  a  sumptuous  dinner.  But  he  would  not  boil  tender : 
hour  after  hour  the  hot  bubbles  burst  around  him,  but  all  to  no  purpose :  the 
harder  and  the  longer  he  was  boiled,  the  tougher  and  more  uncarvable  he  be- 
came. At  length,  however,  he  was  served  up:  and  a  doctor,  a  next-door 
neighbor,  who  was  a  guest,  was  requested  to  solve  the  mystery :  *  We  bailed 
that  turkey  six  long  hours,  doctor,  by  the  dock,*  said  the  down-east  hostess, 
*  and  you  see  how  awfully  tough  he  is  nedw.  Gould  it  be  the  pills,  d*  yeou 
think,  doctor,  that  I  was  tellin*  yedu  about  his  eatin*  ?  *  Undoubtedly,  Madam,' 
replied  the  Doctor :  *  it  would  not  have  made  the  slightest  difference,  if  you  had 
b'Ued  him  two  days :  there  was  no  *■  bile  '  in  him.  Madam  I '  An  explanation 
equally  professional  and  satisfactory.  -  -  -  The  subjoined  is  firom  the 
Histoire  de  la  Presse  en  Englaterre  et  des  Etas  UniSy  by  M.  Cucheval 
Clarignt,  published  in  Paris,  1857 : 

*En  1832,  le  romancier  0.  F.  Hoffman  fonda  le  'Enickerbocker  Magazine,' 
qui  passa  bient^t  de  ses  mains  dans  celles  de  Timothee  Flint,  puis  dans  celles  da 
redacteur  en  chef  actuel,  Louis  Gatlord  Clark.  Lc  Knickerbocker  a  ^t^,  un 
des  recoils  les  plus  brillants  dea  Etas-Unis ;  il  a  eu  pour  collobarateurs  assidus, 
Washington  Irving,  Paulding,  William  Ware,  qui  y  a  public  son  roman  ^pis- 
tolaire  de  Zenobie^  Bryant  et  Longfellow.  C'est  dans  ses  colomnes  qu^ont  d6- 
but4  comme  critiques  ou  comme  auteurs  de  nouvelles,  presque  tous  les  jeunes 
^crivans  qui,  depuis  vignt  ans,  sont  arriv^e  a  la  reputation  auz  *  Etas-Unis.' 

Thanks,  M.  Clarignt:  it  shall  not  be  our  fault,  nor  will  it  be  the  fault  of 
our  contributors,  if  we  do  not  continue  to  deserve  the  high  and  unexpected 
praise  here  awarded  us.  -  -  -  Well,  we  *  own  beat'  We  certainly  never 
did  receive  any  thing  in  its  kind  quite  so  characteristic  and  *  G^ermenny '  as 
the  following.    The  sound-spelling  is  a  study : 

^LynrvoilU,  Lehigh  County,  State  of  Pennsylvania  July  the  12th  1856. 

*  Dear  Sir.  Postmaster  of  Freeport  as  I  doo  not  know  your  name,  so  I  write 
to  you.  Postmaster  I  would  bee  werry  glad  if  you  would  give  me  an  answer  after 
Receiving  this  few  lines. 

*  I  would  like  werry  bead  to  know  somsing  of  the  old  Germenny,  John  Eraus  : 
hee  is  went  off  frum  Elizabethtown  Lengester  County,  in  the  month  of  Myrch  1856, 
and  hee  let  him  sclfe  down  in  your  blase  some  werse,  with  a  Bruther  and  a  Syster, 
and  a  young  wife,  the  are  awl  Germennies,  and  the  old  duch  about  60  years  old, 
has  left  a  good  manny  Depts  in  Lengester  and  Lehigh  County,  so  as  I  would  like 
to  know  someslng  about  him,  how  hee  is  Comming  on,  if  hee  owns  anny  Probperty 
in  your  blase,  ore  if  somsing  is  to  dow  with  him  ore  not,— the  old  duch  mus  Live 


436  JBiUoT^s  Table.  [October, 

worry  neer  in  yonr  blase,  becouse  hee  ReceiTBS  a  Kewspftper  in  yoiir  office  from 
Allentown  Lehigh  County,  and  his  name  is,  John  JLblavs  ;  and  he  has  a  Oroop  on 
his  Throat  and  oen  look  onely  with  one  eye,  -if  yon  let  me  know  aomeamg 

about  him,  so  as  I  ken  come  dare  and  dow  somesing  with  him  I  wiU  pay  joQ  fore 
yoor  drobel,  and  write  me  a  Leather,  and  bleas  Direct  him,  Miobail  Bkith, 
Lynnville  P.  0.  Lehigh  Gonnty  Pennsylyania. 

*  Yours  Respectfully,  Uiobaml  Smizb. 

*  You  bleas  write  me  as  soon  as  your  Receiye  this  Stating.* 

*Nichts  komme  ausl'  -  -  -  Won't  our  ooatemponriflB  of  the  poblic 
press  please  to  set  their  fiices  against  the  floods  of  poetical  platitode  wfaidi 
wOl  be  poured  out  upon  ^T?te  Atlantic  Cable  V  VtKj Hiink  of  sodi  ^poetry ' 
as  this  finding  its  way  into  a  respectable  journal : 

'  On  old  Atlantic's  emi^ 
The  subtle  cable's  res^ 

From  shore  to  shore  t 
Down  in  the  mighty  deep 
Must  the  swift  lig^htning  sleep: 
CoLxncBiA  shall  bid  it  leap 

With  wondrous  powei;' 

A  cable  on  the  Atlantic's '  crest  *  is  a  parlous  phrase,  and  strikes  vs  '  Goimii' 
bians*  with  *  wondrous  power  I'  .  -  -  Our  friend  Ifr.  Gflosai  Habyit, 
the  distinguished  English  artist,  whose  admirable  illustrations  of  Ameriom 
scenery  arc  well  known  in  our  country,  has  invented  and  patented  in  LoDdon, 
where  he  now  resides,  a  Port-Folio  for  Artiste^  which  bids  fidr  to  snppfy  a 
very  important  desideratum.  We  gather  a  description  <tf  it  from  the  London 
*  Constitutional  Fress^*  now  before  us.  The  multiplication  d  photogn4»b%  en- 
gravings, chromo-lithographs,  and  water-color  drawings,  is  becoming  so  nn* 
merous  and  accessible  to  persons  of  even  moderate  means,  that  wo  feel  wo  aie 
doing  ihe  public  a  signal  service  in  calling  attention  to  those  improfemepts 
which  tend  to  *  progress,*  whether  in  physical  comfort  (ff  in  h 


*  Thb  want  of  a  correct  principle  in  the  old  port-folio,  has  been  remodied  hgr  a 
patent  taken  out  by  Mr.  Habvet,  an  artist,  by  which  the  evils  long  oomplainod  of 
have  been  overcome,  so  that  now  the  collectors  of  works  of  art  can  obtain  a  euft^ 
elegant,  and  convenient  port-folio,  containing  every  advantage  which  enablaa  the  pro- 
prietors of  works  of  art-treasures  to  keep  their  collections  in  the  most  perfect  ccodi- 
tion,  and  to  exhibit  them  to  the  best  possible  advantage,  without  handling  or  fajtBt' 
ing  them.  One  of  the  primary  benefits  derived  from  the  principle  of  the  patent  b 
in  leaving  the  protecting-flaps  fastened  on  the  outside,  so  that  whatever  doii  maj 
gather  on  them,  none  ever  enters  within,  and  at  the  same  time  you  get  rid  of  the  un- 
tidy and  littering  appearance  which  pertains  to  the  old  kind  of  flaps  made  of  hoUaad 
cloth :  and  beside  this  gain,  the  flaps  of  the  patent  ones,  when  the  port*feUo  Is  in  VM, 
can  be  fastened  out  of  the  way,  and  are,  in  fact,  out  of  sight  whenever  fha  porMblia 
is  open.  You  thus  remove  what  has  always  been  an  annoyance  in  many  ^nyu. 
Then,  again,  what  an  advantage  there  is  derived  from  having  a  book  whi^  eaa  be 
used  or  not  at  your  convenience,  so  that  if  you  have  curious  or  dishonest  ionaiits^ 
or  meddlesome  children,  your  collection  is  safe ;  or  if  you  lend  it  to  a  friend  with  the 
hope  of  the  works  being  returned  uninjured,  he  can  be  sure  of  safdy  cool 
their  exhibition,  and  of  returning  them  in  as  perfect  order  as  when  first  loaned,' 

A  desideratum  for  artists.  -   -    -  There  is  an  instructive,  and  in  some  wq^eds 
an  amusmg  paper,  in  the  hist  number  of  the  'North-American  Reriew,'  upon 


1858.]  jEaitof*s  Table.  48? 

^Recent  Commentaries  on  the  New  TestamentJ*     Among  the  inconoeivable 
sottisei  oommitted  by  Biblical  oommentators,  the  following  are  cited:  Adam 
Clarke,  by  a  process  of  reasoning  which  not  one  theologian  in  a  hundred 
has  learning  enough  to  verify  or  to  gainsay,  proves  the  serpent  that  tempted 
Eye  to  have  been  a  monkey !    Quite  equal  to  this,  is  the  learned  and  profound 
commentator's  ^at^oMoia  annotation  on  the  impressive  words  of  our  Sayioub: 
^Thinkest  thou  not  that  I  cannot  now  pray  to  my  Fatheb,  and  Hb  shall  pre- 
sently give  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels : '    'A  legion  at  different 
times  contained  different  numbers:  four  thousand  two  hundred,  five  thousand, 
and  firequently  six  thousand  men :  and  from  this  saying,  taking  the  latter  num- 
ber, which  is  the  common  rate,  we  have  in  round  numbers,  seventy  two  thou- 
sand angels ! '    Another  learned  scriptural  critic  contends,  that  the  cock  that 
alarmed  Peteb  was  a  Levite  watchman,  knocking  on  the  gate  of  the  temple,  to 
call  the  priests  to  their  morning  duties  I    Now  when  such  profound  blunders 
as  these  are  committed  by  *  learned'  commentators,  is  it  surprising  that  ignor- 
ant expounders  should  represent  ^  brother  Paul  '  as  having  been  brought  up 
at  the  *  foot  of  Ghmiel-Hill,  a  small  mountain  in  Judea,'  instead  of  at  the  '  feet 
of  Gamaliel?' — or  that  the  reason  why  our  Savioub  so  frequently  said, 
*  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear,'  was  owing  to  the  &ct  that  He  seldom 
addressed  a  gathering  in  which  a  large  portion  of  His  hearers  had  not  had  their 
ears  cropped,  as  a  penalty  for  various  minor  offences  oommitted  against  the 
Jewish  laws  of  that  period?    -    -    -    This  brief  epistokiry  passage  of  a 
correspondent  brings  old  Mackinaw  directly  before  us,  as  we  saw  it  on  a  me- 
morable occasion,  several  years  ago :  *  We  climbed  the  hill  and  looked  at  the  fort, 
surrounded  with  its  palisade  of  logs ;  at  the  fierce-looking  soldiers  asleep  on 
their  posts ;  at  the  holes  made  by  British  bullets ;  at  the  Indian  men  shooting 
at  cents  and  drinking  brandy ;  at  the  Indian  women  selling  bead-work  and 
drinking  whiskey ;  at  the  Indian  children  stoning  tadpoles  and  drinking  beer ; 
at  the  steamers  coming  in  and  going  out;  at  the  bark  canoes.    We  ate 
Mackinaw  trout,  cooked  in  every  conceivable  and  inconceivable  manner.    We 
explored  the  ravine  in  the  rear  of  the  fort,  and  sailed  around  and  viewed  the 
romantic-looking  cove  on  the  other  side  of  the  island.     On  the  return  from  this 
latter  expedition,  your  correspondent  wrote  an  elegant  pastoral,  which  I  regret 
to  say,  is  not  now  extant'    -    -    .    Adroitness  in  Advertising  is  one  of 
the  *•  signs  of  the  times '  in  these  latter  days :  and  we  know  of  no  tradesman 
who  exceeds  in  this  regard  our  old  friend  Lucius  Hart,  of  Number  Six, 
Burling-Slip.    Who  would  think  of  finding  in  a  column  of  *  New-Publications* 
the  following  *  literary '  announcement  ?    It  is  *  just  like  Hart  : ' 

fc  npHIRD  EDITION  OF  PATENT  ICE-PITCHERS.—  *  The  Doe  Star  rages.'   The 
_|_     heat  continues.    The  Ice-Pitchers  are  pouring  out  the  cooling  draughts,  and 
the  people  are  pouring  in  to  No.  6  Burling-Slip  for  new  supplies  of  them.' 

There  is  nothing  but  truth  in  this,  of  course,  for  these  Ice-Pitchers  have  had  a 
wonderful  sale:  but  how  adroitly  is  the  tsud  set  forth!  A  fourth  edition,  we 
observe,  is  already  *in  press.'  -  -  -  *Ip  ever  after  tempests  come  such 
Storms,  let  the  sea  rave,'  and  so  forth.  We  doubt  whether  Othello  would 
have  changed  his  apostrophic  sentence  one  whit,  had  he  but  once  stood  in  the 
Cedar  •  Ware  Manufactory  qf  the  Messrs.  Storms,  at  Nyach  on  the  Eudsan^ 


438  Editov^B  Table.  [October, 

as  we  did  the  other  day,  and  amidst  the  pleasant,  penetrating;  and  penneating 
cedar-odors,  siureyed  the  mind-conceived,  mind-wrought^  and  mind-woridng 
machinery,  turning  out,  ^  from  the  wood,'  every  variety  and  pattern  of  hoase- 
hold  cedar-ware,  as  beautiful  as  useful,  and  cheap  as  indispensabla    Whether 

*  wise  William*  would  have  exclaimed  as  aforesaid,  not  knowing;  it  bdiooveth 
us  not  to  say :  but  f  Aw  we  can,  and  this  *we  do  say,  and  say  it  bddly,'  that 
*'  Come,  Storms,  send  us  another  invoice  of  your  beautiful  ware,  €i  eadi 
kind  and  pattern,*  is  the  cry  from  every  part  of  the  United  States  and  the 
Canadas.  *  Such  are  the  orders :  *  well  have  they  been  earned — promptly  are 
they  filled.  ...  The  verse  in  Bryant's  ^Line$  to  a  WaUrfovil^  alluded 
to  by  our  Albany  correspondent  *  Huntington,'  was  originally  printed  as 
follows : 

*  Vaiwlt  the  fowler's  eje 
Might  mark  thj  diatant  fliffht,  to  do  thee  wrong, 

As  darkly  paifUed  on  the  crimson  sky, 
Thy  figure  floats  along.' 

*  Huntington  *  informs  us  that  in  the  last  London  edition  this  is  changed  from 

*  darkly  limned  upon  the  crimson  sky,*  in  a  previous  edition,  to  *  da/rhly  oeen 
ogaintA  the  crimson  sky.*  In  our  judgment,  the  second  reading  is  better  than 
the  last,  but  the  first  is  the  best  of  all  —  the  simplest  and  the  most  natural: 
perhaps  because  it  was  the  firsts  and  hence  most  familiar  to  us.  We  pr^r 
the  original  ...  We  have  received  from  the  press  of  the  author  and 
publisher,  Rev.  T.  H.  Stockton,  of  Philadelphia,  a  very  handsome  Uttle  booklet, 
bearing  the  title,  ^ Stand  Up  far  Jesus:  a  Christian  Ballad:^  with  Notes, 
Illustrations,  and  Music,  and  a  few  Additional  Poems,  by  the  same  author. 
The  last  words  of  that  devoted  servant  of  Christ,  the  late  Rev.  Dudlet  A. 
Tyng,  form  the  main  title  of  the  ballad :  interwoven  with  whidi,  are  efifective 
passages  of  biography,  and  appropriate  brief  selections  from  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer.  The  Ballad  itself  is  fervent  and  felicitous ;  and  as  it  advances, 
portrays  *  The  Christian,*  *The  Family,*  *The  Father,*  *The  Ministry,*  *The 
Church  of  the  Covenant,*  *  The  Young  Men*s  Christian  Association,'  '  The 
Church  Universal,*  and  *  The  Whole  Human  Race.*  We  are  unable,  from  lack 
of  space,  to  quote  from  this  brief  ballad  or  from  the  ^Additional  Poems,*  although 
we  should  gladly  do  so.  There  are  three  pieces  of  music,  from  Emebson 
of  Boston,  Bower  of  Philadelphia,  and  Bradbury  of  New-York.  Several 
good  engravings  on  wood,  including  excellent  likenesses  of  Dr.  Ttno  of  this 
city,  and  of  his  lamented  son,  add  value  and  attraction  to  this  remembrancer 
of  the  departed  ona  .  -  -  *Soyer,  the  Cooh^  is  dead!*  Such  is  the 
brief^  the  inadequate,  almost  contemptuous,  announcement  of  the  recent  death 
of  the  world-renowned  French  chef  de  cuisine,  *The  Cook  I  *  Well  is  it,  that 
he  can  never  hear  of  this  lessening  of  his  dignity :  he^  Alexander  Soteb,  of 
whom  oiu*  Sanderson  could  not  obtain  audience  one  morning,  because  he  was 
walking  in  his  garden,  *  composing.'  '^The  Cooh  11"*  All  Europe  appreciated 
him:  he  was  the  boast  of  Gastronomic  Christendom:  Brillat  Savarht 
adored  him.  ^The  Cooh! ! P  All  dishes,  beloved  of  gourmets,  dishes  of 
rarest  refinement,  were  at  his  fingers*  ends,  or  in  his  capacious  mind.  Never 
was  he  at  a  loss,  save  once :  and  that  was  when  Douglas  Jebbold  said  to 


1858.]  JEditor'8  TaNe.  439 

him :  *  I  pity  you  French.  Talk  of  your  ConsomrrU  de  Chrouilles :  did  you 
ever  taste  our  Habeas  Corpus  f  No  ?  A-h-e ! '  -  -  -  Two  little  things, 
by  two  *'  Little  People,'  who  are  separated  by  more  than  a  thousand  miles : 

*■  LiTTLB  *■  Franet/  hearing  a  sturdy  old  Scotchman  preach  one  Sunday,  and  a 
prayer  at  the  close  made  by  a  soft-spoken  clergyman,  Franky  ^ays  one  spoke  like 
a  cannon  firing,  and  the  other  prayed  like  a  chicken  scratching.' 

*  Our  little  *  Four-year-old,'  lying  in  her  crib,  after  having  said  *  Good  night ' 
to  her  father,  who  was  to  sail  for  Europe  the  next  morning,  burst  into  tears,  and 
sobbed  as  if  her  little  heart  would  break.  ^Do  not  cry.  Lilt,'  said  her  mother: 
*your  Father  in  heaven  will  keep  papa  safe  from  all  harm.'  *But,  mamma,  I  am 
afraid  he  may  drown  in  the  big  river  before  God  can  come  down  from  the  skies.' 

Surely,  a  tender  apprehension  1  -  -  -  If  we  had,  like  our  contemporary  of 
^Porter's  Spirit  of  the  Times,^  a  department  of  '^Far^  Fin^  and  FeatJier^  in 
our  Magazine,  we  think  we  should  have  a  few  words  to  say  about  that  treasure 
of  our  waters,  the  Crab.  He  is  ^  game '  to  the  end  of  his  claws,  and  sub- 
daws  :  and  his  grasp  is  cordial 

* AS  the  hand 

Of  brother  in  a  foreign  land.' 

He  is  not  festidious  about  the  tid-bits  with  which  you  may  tempt  him :  and 
when  he  is  boiled  rightly,  deftly  manipulated  out  of  his  shell,  and  artistically 
dressed,  how  delicate  and  delicious  he  is !  He  has  *  brought  up  the  rear'  most 
satisfactorily  at  the  gatherings  of  a  certain  chowder-club  which  we  wot  of; 
and  of  which  said  *  Club,'  and  its  always  pleasant  and  proper  *  sayings '  our 
readers  shall  hear  *more  anon.'  -  -  -  From  a  Baltimore  correspondent 
Cometh  the  annexed :  *  The  prosecuting  attorney  of  one  of  our  counties  is  a 
gentleman  who  evidently  believes  in  the  effect  of  eloquence  on  juries.  In  pro- 
secuting a  murderer,  and  in  stating  the  case  to  the  jury,  he  adverted  feelingly 
to  the  sad  fate  of  the  prisoner's  victim,  and  said :  *  Gentlemen,  the  poor  victim 
of  this  man's  hellish  malice  was  suddenly  ushered  into  the  presence  of  his 
God  ;  without  warning,  with  no  time  for  preparation,  he  was  sent  unanointed 
and  unannealed,  either  to  enjoy  the  rewards  of  the  blessed,  or  to  suffer  the  an- 
noyances of  the  damned!'  -  -  -  Our  and  the  Public's  old  friend,  Mr. 
Philip  J.  Forbes,  so  well  and  so  long  known  as  the  Librarian  of  the  New- 
York  Society  Library,  may  be  found  at  the  MercTianfs  and  Clerk's  Library^ 
Number  60,  William-street,  where  as  Librarian,  and  General  Literary  and 
Purchasing  Agent,  his  valuable  services  may  be  secured.  No  man  in  this 
metropolis  is  better  qualified  to  select,  procure,  catalogue,  and  arrange  private 
or  public  libraries  than  Mr.  Forbes.  He  will  purchase  or  import  books  of 
every  description,  instruments,  apparatus,  works  of  art,  etc.,  on  the  mast  fevor- 
able  terms.  His  references  are  of  the  highest  order.  -  -  -  "We  are  gratified 
to  learn  that  Dr.  J.  W.  Palmer's  new  Comedy  entitled  *7'A«  QueerCs  Hea/rt^ 
has  achieved  a  great  success  in  Boston.  The  critics  unite  in  pronouncing  it 
*  the  best  American  comedy  yet  written.'  It  is  to  be  produced  in  the  principal 
cities  of  the  country  during  the  winter.  Success  to  the  author  of  '^The  Golden 
Dagon^  in  the  difficult  field  of  theatrical  literature;  -  -  -  Mr.  Charles 
B.  Norton,  Agent  for  Libraries,  has  presented  us  a  copy  of  his  ^Librarian's 


/ 


440  JSdUai^B  ToMe.  [October^  1858. 

ManuaV  A  more  attractive  and  (to  literary  men,  eq;)ecially,)  a  more  nseiiil 
volume  than  this  Treatise  on  Bibliography  has  not  reoentfy'  appeared  from  the 
American  pre6&  Mr.  Norton  proposes  soon  to  publish  a  complete  index  of  all 
the  collections  of  the  Historical  Societies  of  the  United  States,  amounting  to 
over  one  hundred  volumes  I  The  enterprise  is  a  vast  one,  but  it  is  to  be 
accomplished.  - '  -  -  *Thb  Youno  Men's  Magazxnb'  fbr  September  comes 
to  us  with  its  nsual  choice  collection  of  original  articles.  Mr.  McCobmick's 
excellent  periodical  occupies  a  wide  and  important  field,  and  is  especially  de- 
serving of  the  support  of  the  Toung  Men  of  the  coontiy.  -  -  -  Wb  take 
the  Mowing  from  ^Ths  Tribune^  daily  journal: 

'  Fan  CsAPBi.. — The  Bev.  Balpb  Hott,  whose  name  is  pretty  well  known  both  as 
a  poet  and  a  clergjrman,  officiates  regularly  at  the  free  chapel  (of  St.  Thomas  Church) 
at  the  comer  of  I^ince  and  Thompson-streets.  It  was  the  chnroh  of  Mr.  Hott  that 
was  destroyed  in  a  tornado  this  summer  on  Fiffy-fourth  street,  Just  as  he  had  got  it 
completed.  We  mention  the  fact  of  his  present  location  for  the  benefit  of  persons 
who  may  desire  to  hear  him.    The  seats  are  free.' 

It  is  well  known  that  the  self-devoted  Kev.  Ralph  Hoti^  s  new  '  Ohubch  or 
THB  Good  Shepherd  '  was  prostrated  by  storm  and  tempests,  a  short  time 
since,  just  as  it  was  about  to  be  made  ready  for  occupancy.  It  was  the  diild 
of  toil,  of  anxiety,  of  many  hopes  and  many  fears.  Bbtaki^s  lines  from  the 
Spanish,  are  not  inapplicable  here : 

<  Thbrb,  without  orook  or  sHng, 
Walks  the  Good  Shbphbrd  :  blossoms  wmte  aad  red 

Round  his  meek  temples  cling: 

And  to  sweet  pastures  led, 
His  own  loYod  flock  beneath  his  eye  are  ftd. 

'He  guides,  and  near  him  they 
Follow  defightea,  for  with  him  they  go 

Where  dwells  eternal  May, 

And  heayenly  roses  blow, 
Deathless,  and  gathered  but  a^^  to  grow. 

^  <  He  leads  them  to  the  height 

Named  of  the  infinite  and  long-song^t  Good, 

And  fountains  of  deligl» : 

And  where  his  feet  have  stood. 
Springs  up,  along  the  way,  their  tender  food.' 

Here,  metropolitan  reader,  is  an  excellent  opportunity  to  'do  good  in 
season.'  ...  A  pabaobaph  in  a  private  letter  fitnn  a  friend  at  Saratoga 
describing  ^Otute  at  the  Springs,^  reminds  us  of  a  remark  oi  Douglas  Jm- 
BOLD^s:  ^Wholesales  don^t  mix  with  retails.  Haw  wool  doesn^t  qpeak  to 
half-penny  ball  of  worsted ;  tallow  in  the  cask  looks  down  vpoKk  dxm  to  the 
pound,  and  pig-iron  turns  up  its  nose  at  ten-penny  tails  I '  •  •  •  Wb  c^e> 
dally  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  the  Proi^)ectus  following  the  Tkble  cf 
Contents  in  the  present  number.  The  EmcKSBBOCKSB  promises  nothing  flMl 
win  not  be  fidthfully  and  promptly  performed.  Two  feet  df  the  AfLAsno 
SuBMABiNB  Cable  will  be  sent  as  a  premium  to  every  new  Three  DoQaraoh* 
scriber,  b^inning  with  the  present  volume  —  enough  for  the  sobscriber  «nd 
all  his  friendSi    The  inducements  for  Fanns  in  the  West  are  UDpreoedeotod. 


THE    KNICKERBOCKER. 


Vol.    LII.  NOVEMBER,    1868.  No.    6. 


THE     BOURBON     WHO     NEVER     REIGNED. 

Died,  at  Hogansburgh,  St.  Lawrence  county,  New-York,  upon 
the  morning  of  the  twenty-eighth  of  August,  1858,  Rev.  Eleazar 
Williams,  in  the  seventy-fourth  year  of  his  age.  He  had  been  few: 
some  time  afflicted  with  dropsy,  which,  superadded  to  the  debility 
of  age,  accelerated  this  event.  His  end  was  peaceful.  Though  in 
humble  circumstances,  and  deprived  of  most  of  the  comfortaof  life, 
he  was  composed  and  cheerful,  maintaining  his  serenity  till  the  last. 
He  passed  away  without  a  struggle.  The  last  words  that  he  was 
heard  to  utter  were :  '  Into  Thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit.' 

The  next  day  the  Masonic  fraternity  to  which  he  belonged  per- 
formed over  his  body  the  last  rites  of  the  Order ;  after  which,  with 
the  funeral  service  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  the  remains 
were  consigned  to  the  earth.  His  &mily,  a  few  friends  and  mem- 
bers of  his  congregation,  were  all  that  were  present.  No  cortige 
of  illustrious  mourners,  no  long  array  of  courtiers,  graced  the  oc- 
casion. Obscurely  the  humble  Indian  missionaiy  passed  from  the 
earth,  and  his  corpse  sleeps  with  the  untitled. 

His  career  was  rendered  remarkable  by  the  controversy,  some 
years  since,  as  to  his  identity  with  the  unfortunate  monarch  oi 
France,  Louis  XVH.  The  fate  of  that  prince  had  never  been  so 
fully  determined  as  to  silence  doubt.  The  annals  of  old  monarchies 
present  such  enigmas.  Arthur  of  Bretagne,  Richard  II.  of  Elng- 
land,  Edward  V.  and  Richard  Duke  of  York,  sons  of  Edward  IV., 
disappeared,  their  fate  involved  in  inextricable  obscurity.  *'8ubiio 
eva?iuit '  was  predicated  of  each  of  them. 

Mysterious  individuals  have  been  discovered  in  European  dun- 
geons, the  circumstances  of  whose  condition  never  transpired. 
Historians  have  not  always  proved  competent  or  faithful  to  their 
duty.  Even  the  particulars  of  the  French  Revolution  of  the  last 
century  have  been  but  imperfectly  given  to  the  world.  Many  and 
weighty  state  secrets  are  connected  with  its  details,  of  which  little 
is  known.    It  is  by  no  means  wonderfrd,  therefore,  that  mystery 

VOL.  ui.  29 


442  The  Bourbon  who  never  reigned.       [November, 

should  involve  the  fate  of  the  Bourbon  Prince,  interested  as  msnj 
parties  have  been  in  concealing  it.  We  are  informed  that  he  was 
separated  from  his  mother,  the  napless  Marie  Antoinette  of  Austria, 
in  July,  1793,  and  placed  under  the  guardianship  of  Simon,  the 
friend  and  neighbor  of  Marat.  On  the  nineteenth  of  January,  1794, 
he  was  incarcerated  in  a  dungeon,  where  he  remained  till  the 
twenty-sevcnth  of  July,  without  breathing  pure  air  or  seeing  a 
human  countenance.  In  utter  loneliness,  darkness,  and  filth,  in- 
fested by  vermin,  and  sharing  his  food  with  rats,  languished  for 
more  than  six  months,  the  young  King  of  France. 

After  the  execution  of  Robespierre  in  July,  a  new  keeper  was 
placed  in  the  Temple.  He  found  the  youthful  prisoner  worn  to  a 
skeleton,  diseased,  and  about  to  die.  Confinement  had  made  him 
an  idiot.  After  some  months,  Laurent,  the  humane  keeper  of  the 
Temple,  asked  the  Committee  of  Public  Safety  to  give  nim  a  col- 
league ;  and  Gomin  received  the  appointment  upon  the  eighth  of 
November.  The  Count  de  Provence,  afterward  Louis  ^VJLLL, 
was  contemplating  his  own  elevation  to  the  throne  of  France, 
upon  the  ruins  of  the  Revolution,  and  to  the  disregard  of  the  l^al 
rights  of  the  heirs  of  Louis  XVI.  He  assumed  the  title  of  Regent, 
and  was  keeping  a  court  at  Verona.  Intrigues  were  set  on  fiM>t  to 
effect  the  removal  of  his  royal  nephew.  To  this  influence  in  the 
National  Assembly  we  are  to  attribute  the  designation  of  Qomin, 
his  partisan,  as  a  keeper  of  the  Temple. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  next  year  negotiations  were  lidd 
at  Nantes  between  the  conmiissioners  of  the  Government  and 
Cherette,  the  leader  of  the  army  of  La  Vendue.  A  secoret  artidie 
of  this  treaty  stipulated  that  the  Government  should  deliver  the 
young  Prince  and  his  sister,  afterward  married  to  the  Duke  of 
Angouleme,  son  of  the  Count  d'Aitois,  into  the  hands  of  the 
Vendeen  leader.  The  fourteenth  of  June,  1796,  was  fixed  at  the 
time  of  this  surrender. 

On  the  twenty-sixth  of  February  the  two  keepers  reported  to 
the  National  Assembly  that  the  life  of  the  young  King  mm  in 
danger ;  '  that  he  had  tumors  on  all  the  joints,  and  partioolaily  at 
the  Knees ;  that  it  was  imposedble  to  obtain  from  him  a  single 
word ;  and  that  he  refused  all  kinds  of  exercise.'  A  oonunittee 
was  appointed  to  visit  him,  and  found  him  at  a  table  amnstog  him- 
self with  a  pack  of  cards.  They  examined  the  tumors,  and  found 
that  the^r  were  by  no  means  painful,  but  could  be  handled  without 
inconvenience.  He  evinced  few  symptoms  of  rationality,  and  thej 
reported  his  intellect  as  utterly  prostrated. 

The  prospects  of  the  royal  fiiniily  were  sensibly  brightening,  and 
the  restoration  of  Louis  XVII.  to  the  ancestral  throne  had  beoome 
a  theme  of  common  remark.  The  time  was  approaofamg  when  the 
young  King  must  be  surrendered  to  the  loyalists  of  Bretagni  and 
La  Vendee.  The  Count  of  Provence  found  that  he  moat  aflt 
promptly,  or  his  ambitious  aspirations  would  &11  to  the  oroimd* 

On  the  twenty-ninth  of  March,  Etienne  Lasne  succeeded  Laurent 
as  keeper  of  the  Temple.    He  was  a  professed  repablioan,  bnft 


1858.]  The  Bourbon  who  never  reigned,  443 

seems  to  have  afterward  become  a  staunch  loyalist.  The  rigid 
discipline  which  had  been  maintained  was  now  relaxed  ;  jovialty 
and  merriment  reigned  through  the  old  walls ;  vigOance  was  at 
an  end. 

At  length,  in  the  month  of  May,  the  following  entry  was  made 
on  the  register : '  The  little  Capet  is  dangerously  sick^  and  there  is 
fear  of  his  death,"*  Immediately  M.  Desault,  then  the  first  surgeon 
in  France,  was  intrusted  with  his  case.  He  examined  his  patient 
long  and  carefully  ;  questioned  him,  without  obtaining  an  answer ; 
and  finally  pronounced  it  a  case  of  decline,. occasioned  by  confine- 
ment. He  prescribed  a  decoction  of  hops,  and  ordered  the  joints 
rubbed  frequently  with  ammoniacal  liniment.  He  counselled  his 
removal  into  the  country,  expressing  his  confidence  that  pure  air, 
careful  treatment,  and  constant  attention  would  effect  a  cure. 
This  the  Government  would  not  permit. 

The  surgeon  continued  his  visits  till  the  thirtieth  of  May.  That 
day,  as  he  was  going  down  the  stairs,  BrieuUard,  the  commissaiy, 
inquired  whether  the  child  would  die.  He  replied:  'I /ear,  but 
perhaps  there  are  persons  in  the  world  who  hope  that  he  will.' 
The  next  morning,  to  the  great  surprise  of  the  keepers,  he  did  not 
come.  Bellanger,  the  commissary  for  that  day,  did  not  wait  for 
the  surgeon,  as  the  rules  required,  but  entered  the  King's  apart- 
ment, showed  him  pictures,  and  took  his  portrait. 

M.  Desault  died  on  the  first  of  June.  His  pupil,  M.  Abeille, 
afterward  declared  that  he  was  poisoned.  Dunng  the  next  five 
days  no  statement  was  made  of  the  health  of  the  young  King.  On 
the  fifth  M.  Pelletan  was  appointed  his  physician.  The  instant  he 
was  introduced  into  the  apartment,  he  demanded  and  obtained  a 
coUeague,  M.  Dumangin. 

We  observe  that  these  physicians  describe  their  patient  in  terms 
essentially  at  variance  with  the  statements  of  M.  Desault.  He  was 
attentive  to  every  thing  around  him,  and  began  to  talk  with  them 
at  once,  becoming  at  times  very  loquacious. 

One  night  a  sentinel  was  stationed  at  the  apartment,  and  thus 
obtained  a  sight  of  this  child.  He  found  him  of  a  figure  greatly  un- 
like Louis  XVn.,  disfigured  with  sores  and  blotches,  and  different 
in  other  respects.  This  guard  afterward  declared :  '  I  am  ftiUy 
convinced  that  it  was  not  the  Prince.  He  had  often  seen  the 
Dauphin  when  his  parents  were  living.'  When  he  was  relieved, 
the  jailer  spoke  to  him  concerning  the  speedy  death  of  '  dtoyen 
Capet?  He  replied  that  the  lad  was  too  tall  for  the  Dauphin  ;  it 
was  impossible  for  such  a  change  in  stature  in  so  short  a  period. 
The  jailer  did  not  rebut  this  declaration,  but  advised  the  sentinel 
to  keep  a  still  tongue  in  his  mouth,  lest  he  should  grow  shorter  by 
a  head. 

On  the  eighth  of  June,  1795,  the  child  in  the  Temple  died. 
The  event  was  immediately  reported  by  Lasne  to  the  Committee 
of  Public  Safety,  who  were  particularly  busy^  and  deferred  the 
^ proceS'Verbal '  till  the  next  day,  when  it  was  hurried  through  so 
rapidly  that  no  date  was  placed  on  the  instrument.    The  body  wae 


444  27ie  Bourbon  toho  never  reigned.       [November, 

then  buried.  In  1816  Louis  XYIII.  issued  an  order  for  its  disb- 
terment,  but  revoked  it  before  this  could  be  done,  without  any 
reason.  When  the  post-mortem  examination  of  the  bodj  took 
place,  the  Government  directed  that  the  surgeons  should  not 
scinitinize  the  countenance.  M.  Auvrai,  who  resided  many  jears 
in  the  city  of  New-York,  declared  to  Mr.  H.  B.  Miiller,  the  arUst, 
that  he  had  frequently  seen  the  Prince  at  the  Tuileries  and  at  the 
Temple ;  that  he  was  present  when  the  body  of  this  child  was  ex- 
hibited to  the  officers  of  the  National  Guard ;  and  that  he  knew 
positively  that  it  was  jQOt  the  body  of  Louis  XVII,  The  Bishop 
of  Yiviers  held  a  conversation  with  the  surgeons  who  made  the 
autopsy,  and  not  one  of  them  was  able  to  state  that  the  corpse  was 
that  of  the  young  Prince. 

The  following  paragraph  appeared  in  the  New-Jersey  SkUe 
GazettCy  February  eleventh,  1 800  : 

*'  It  is  stated  in  political  circles  as  a  fact,  that  about  two  yean 
ago,  a  Frenchman  who  had  left  his  country  on  account  of  his  prin- 
ciples, and  resided  in  Philadelphia,  affirmed  that  he  was  with  the 
committee  of  surgeons  who  examined  the  child  said  to  be  the 
Dauphin,  and  to  have  died  of  scrofula  in  the  Temple ;  but  haviog 
known  the  Piince  while  alive,  in  examining  the  &ce  of  the  corpse, 
(contrary  to  positive  instructions,)  he  perceived  no  resemblance, 
and  was  convmced  that  some  artince  had  been  used  to  preserve 
the  life  of  the  young  Prince.  This  circumstance  is  related  by  a 
gentleman  of  credit,  who  received  it  two  years  aso  from  the  sur- 
geon who  was  present  at  the  dissection ;  and  is  tnerefore  highly 
confirmatory  of  the  recent  rumor  that  Louis  XVIL  was  really 
saved  from  the  prisons  of  the  National  Convention  by  an  artifice 
of  Sieyes.' 

This  surgeon,  probably,  was  M.  Abeille,  the  pu^  of  Desanlt, 
and  not  one  of  those  making  the  investigation.  He  resided  at 
Philadelphia  in  1800,  and  on  the  occasion  of  the  autopsy  had  rea- 
sons of  his  own  for  inspecting  the  face  of  the  corpse. 

In  the  Farmers'*  Museum^  Walpole,  New-Hampshire,  July 
twenty-eighth,  1800,  the  following  article  appeared: 

'  A  most  extraordinary  rumor,  which  has  been  stated  in  a  morn- 
ing print,  has  occupied  the  public  conversation.  We  ffive  the 
article,  without  pretending  to  any  knowledge,  or  offenng  any 
opinion  on  the  subject. 

' '  Private  letters,  which  have  been  received  by  various  persons 
of  the  first  consideration  amongst  the  French  emigrant  nobilftr, 
and  others,  agree  in  the  general  statement  of  an  unacconntam 
rumor,  which  has  its  origin  in  the  Triumvirate  at  the  Luxembourg, 
that  the  unfortunate  Louis  XYU.,  sup^sed  to  have  expired  in  the 
Temple  upon  the  ninth  of  June,  1795,  is  still  alive.  The  ^nrinmvir 
Sieyes  is  said  to  have  subtracted  the  devoted  Prince  from  the  jjfnr 
son  of  the  National  Convention.  He  procured  a  child  of  oorrs- 
sponding  age  from  the  hospital  of  the  Hotel  Dieu,  incuraUy  alP 
fected  with  the  scrofula,  the  pretended  disease  of  the  young  IQng, 
and  admitted  this  unfortunate  child  into  the  Temple,  and  eaqp<Mwa 


1868.]  The  Bourbon  who  never  reigned.  446 

the  body,  disfigured  with  ulcers  and  operations,  instead  of  the 
royal  victim.  According  to  this  relation,  Louis  XVII.  exists. 
This  unhappy  child,  the  prisoner  of  his  assassins  in  the  Temple,  the 
bulletin  or  daily  account  of  whose  declining  health  was  regularly 
published  to  the  world,  perished  in  June,  1796,  in  his  dungeon,  of 
a  scrofulous  disease,  according  to  the  statement  of  facts  submitted 
to  the  then  usurpers  of  France,  and  published  by  their  authority. 
It  is  to  be  remembered  that  all  Europe,  with  one  common  cry, 
burst  forth  in  the  denial  that  this  interesting  child  had  a  scrofulous 
disease.  Neither  the  House  of  Bourbon  nor  that  of  Austria  was 
afflicted  with  that  malady ;  the  babe  could  not  have  contracted  it. 
When  this  bulletin  arrived  in  England  with  the  concomitant  report 
that  the  young  sufferer  had  been  poisoned  by  the  Committee  of 
Safety,  some  very  extraordinary  circumstances  occuiTcd  or 
transpired. 

' '  All  the  world  believed  the  young  King  to  have  been  mur- 
dered. The  British  Cabinet,  with  no  other  opinion,  ordered  the 
bulletin  to  be  examined  by  a  physician  of  the 'very  first  reputation. 
This  gentleman  reported  to  the  King's  Council  that  the  young 
King  could  not  have  died  of  the  cause  assigned  in  the  bulletin. 
The  consequence  would  not  have  followed  from  the  premises,  even 
if  they  had  been  true.  A  few  days  previous  to  the  death,  or  at 
least  the  exposition  of  the  body  in  the  Temple,  the  famous  surgeon 
Desault  expired  suddenly.  Whoever  looks  back  to  the  public 
discussions  of  that  period  in  France,  will  observe  the  stress  laid 
upon  this  coincidence. 

' '  Desault  was  an  honest  man,  incapable  of  any  dishonest  or 
criminal  action.  It  was  rumored,  on  no  mean  authority,  that  he 
denied  his  patient  to  be  the  royal  infant.  The  Marquis  de  Bouille 
wrote  publicly  to  his  son,  that  there  was  reason  to  believe  the 
young  King  was  alive.  Simon,  the  shoemaker,  had  expired  upon 
the  scaffold.  The  Princess  Royal,  his  sister,  whom  he  had  not 
been  permitted  to  see  since  the  murder  of  their  parents,  or  during 
the  course  of  his  own  illness,  was  suddenly  released  and  sent  to 
Vienna,  to  the  astonishment  of  all  Europe,  in  exchange  for  three 
Deputies.  Every  one  was  removed  who  could  then  detect  the 
imposture  of  his  death,  or  know  of  his  existence.' ' 

On  the  eighth  of  June,  1 795,  the  same  day  that  the  suppositi- 
tious Dauphin  died,  the  Committee  of  Public  Safety  sent  an  order, 
which  is  still  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  police,  to  all  the  de- 
pai-tments  '  to  arrest  on  every  high  road  in  France  any  travellers 
bearing  with  them  a  child  of  eight  years  old  or  thereabouts,  as 
there  had  been  an  escape  of  royalists  from  the  Temple.'  This 
order  had  been  prepared  and  issued  an  hour  at  least  before  Gomin 
had  announced  the  death  of  the  child.  M.  Guerviere  of  Paris, 
then  a  child  often  years  old,  was  travelling  in  the  carriage  of  the 
Prince  of  Conde,  and  was  arrested  under  the  suspicion  that  he  was 
the  fugitive  Dauphin. 

The  European  monarchs  were  incredulous  of  the  young  Bour- 
bon's death.    The  first  article  in  the  secret  treaty  of  Paris  in  1814, 


446  The  Bourbcn  who  neeer  reigned.       [XoTember, 

declares  that  ^  the  allied  Sorereigns  hare  no  certwi  evidence  of 
the  death  of  the  son  of  Lonis  XVX,  and  only  give  the  title  of  king 
to  Lonis  XVJLIL  ostensibly  till  they  can  obtain  every  poBsible 
certainty  concerning  a  fact  which  must  ultimately  determine  who 
shall  be  the  sovereign  of  France.'  It  is  also  declared  that  a  conr< 
tier  of  this  king  obtained  the  £Eibrication  of  a  ^  fidse  certificate  of 
the  death  of  the  Dan{^iin  in  foreign  lands  after  his  escape.'  M. 
Petzold,  notary  of  Crossen,  declared  that  he  ^  had  found  fifty  docn- 
ments,  folly  substantiating  the  existence  of  his  Majesty,  fi»r  in- 
stance, the  manner  and  by  whom  he  was  taken  ftt>m  the  Temple.' 

Cherette,  the  leader  of  the  army  of  La  Vendue,  had  a  child  in 
his  army  in  1795,  that  was  declared  to  be  Louis  XYII.  Hanscm, 
alluding  to  this  circumstance  and  to  the  arrest  of  the  lad,  Guer- 
viere,  gives  the  opinion,  that  to  mislead  the  police  several  lads  an- 
swering to  the  Prince's  age,  were  sent  out  in  different  directions. 
His  decease  at  the  Temple  was  generally  disbelieved. 

In  1795  a  French  &mily  arrived  at  Albany,  direct  fit>m  France. 
The  following  letter,  written  by  Mrs.  Blandina  Dudley,  the  munifi- 
cent patroness  of  the  Dudley  Observatory,  dated  October  seventh, 
1853,  speaks  of  them  : 

*•  Among  the  reminiscences  of  early  days,  I  have  always  recol- 
lected with  much  interest  being  taken  by  my  mother  to  visit  a 
funily  who  arrived  here  in  1795,  direct  from  France,  consisting  of 
four  individuals.  There  was  a  gentleman  and  lady,  caOed  Mon- 
sieur and  Madame  de  Jardin.  They  had  with  them  two  diildren, 
a  girl  and  a  boy;  the  girl  was  the  eldest  —  the  boy  about  nine 
or  ten.     Ho  apparently  did  not  notice  us. 

'  Madame  told  my  mother  that  she  was  maid  of  honor  to  the 
Queen  Marie  Antoinette,  and  was  separated  from  her  on  the  ter- 
race at  the  palace.  She  appeared  very  much  agitated,  uid  men- 
tioned many  things  which  I  was  too  young  to  understand,  but  all 
in  allusion  to  the  difficulties  then  agitating  France  and  her  fiiends. 
She  played  with  great  skill  on  the  piano-forte,  and  was  much  ex- 
cited singing  the  Marseillaise  Hymn,  floods  of  tears  chasing  each 
other  down  her  cheeks.  My  mother  thought  the  children  were 
those  belonging  to  the  crown,  but  I  do  not  now  recollect  that  she 
said  Madame  told  her  so.  After  some  time,  Madame  called  and 
said  they  were  obliged  to  leave  us,  and  had  many  usefid  and  hand- 
some articles  to  dispose  of,  and  wished  my  mother  to  have  the  first 
choice  out  of  them. 

'  There  were  several  large  plates  of  mirror  glass,  a  time-piece, 
a  pair  of  gilt  andirons  representing  lions,  and  a  bowl,  said  to  be 
gold,  on  which  were  engraven  the  arms  of  France.  I  have  heard 
it  spoken  of  some  time  after ;  and  it  was  said  to  belong  to  some 
gentleman  near  Albany,  and  was  recognized  at  a  dinnw-party,  with 
celery  on  the  table. 

'  The  andirons  were  purchased  by  General  Peter  Chmsevoort^i 
lady,  and  are  still  belonging  to  a  member  of  that  family. 

'  We  never  heard  of  this  &mily  after  they  left  Albanv.  In  look- 
ing at  the  features  of  Eleazar  Williams,  I  think  I  can  discover  oon- 


1858.]  The  Sourbon  who  never  reigned.  447 

siderable  likeness  to  those  of  young  Monsieur  Louis  in  charge  of 
Madame  de  Jardin.' 

A  man  called  De  Jourdin  was  in  the  vicinity  of  Whitehall  up  to 
the  year  1802.  Several  old  cash-books  belonging  to  B.  and  J.  R. 
Bleecker,  of  Albany,  and  extending  from  1799  till  1802,  contain 
entries  of  money  advanced  for  him  at  that  time.  Thus,  according 
to  the  books,  they  took  up  for  De  Jourdin  on  the  eleventh  of 
February  a  note  for  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven  pounds  eight 
shillings  and  six-pence ;  December  eighteen,  1802,  they  took  up 
his  note  for  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  pounds  and  four-pence. 
April  six,  1802,  James  Bleecker  paid  Peter  De  Jourdin,  on  a  mort- 
gage, two  hundred  and  twenty-eight  pounds  nine  shillings  and  six- 
pence. There  are  many  other  charges  on  those  books,  which  show 
that  the  Bleeckers  acted  as  bankers  for  him. 

During  the  Revolution  John  Skenandoah,  an  Indian  youth,  who 
had  been  educated  in  France,  came  to  this  country  on  board  the 
same  vessel  with  La  Fayette.  In  1796,  he  was  at  Ticonderoga, 
when  two  Frenchmen,  one  a  Catholic  priest,  came  to  the  place, 
with  whom  he  conversed.  They  had  with  them  a  French  boy, 
weak  and  sickly,  whose  mind  was  wandering  so  that  he  seemed  to 
be  silly.  He  was  left  there,  and  was  seen  at  different  times  by 
Skenandoah  in  the  family  of  Thomas  Williams,  an  Indian.  He 
afterward  saw  the  boy  from  time  to  time,  and  declared  him  on  oath 
to  be  the  Rev.  Eleazar  Williams. 

Doctor  Peter  Wilson,  of  the  Seneca  Nation,  went  to  Franklin 
county  two  years  ago,  to  aid  in  preventing, 'as  far  as  possible,  the 
troubles  usually  attending  the  payment  of  the  annuities  to  the  St. 
Regis  Indians.* 

On  his  return,  he  stopped  at  Albany,  where  he  informed  a  gen- 
tleman in  one  of  the  Departments,  that  the  old  men  at  the  Re- 
servation near  Hogansburgh  objected  to  paying  Mr.  Williams  his 
share,  on  the  ground  that  he  was  no  Indian  —  that  he  was  '  a 
stranger.' 

The  Doctor  passed  a  few  days  at  Fort  Covington,  in  the  same 
county,  where  he  was  informed  by  an  old  squaw,  that  many  years 
before,  and  while  Mr.  Williams  was  a  boy,  she  was  at  the  cabin 
of  his  reputed  father,  who  was  away  from  home.  He  returned 
from  town  in  the  afternoon,  with  two  or  three  slates  and  some 
writing-material.  The  boy  Eleazar  took  a  skte  and  pencil,  and 
immediately  wrote '  Louis  Charles,'  to  the  surprise  of  those  present. 

About  this  same  time,  while  he  was  idiotic,  he  took  up  a  pen 
and  scribbled,  in  a  manuscript  Indian  mass-book,  a  number  of  let- 
ters and  figures.  It  was  given  to  him  in  1836,  and  contained  the 
numerals,  from  one  to  thirty,  in  French  characters ;  also  the  letter 
(7  in  the  same  hand-writing  as  that  of  Louis  XVH.,  the  word  '<?mc,' 

*  Ths  St.  Regis  Indians  are  not  a  distinct  natlonalitj,  but  the  descendants  of  a  colony  of 
Iroquois,  principally  Onondagas,  Cayugas,  and  Senecas,  who  embraced  the  Roman  Catholic  re- 
ligion, and,  separating  from  their  brethren  a  century  ago,  migrated  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  and 
placed  themselves  under  the  protection  of  the  French  Ooyemor  of  Canada. 


448  ITie  Bourbon  toho  never  reigned.       [November, 

and  the  letters  *'Loui?    They  are  in  the  peculiar  hand-writing  of  a 
child. 

He  appears  to  have  been  regarded  by  the  Indians  as  of  French 
birth.  His  own  recollections  of  his  boyhood  commenced  with 
scenes  around  Lake  George,  though  the  Williams  ftmily  only 
made  that  a  place  of  sojourn,  residing  at  Caghnewaffa,  near  Mon- 
treal. Doctor  Wilson's  informant  stated  to  him,  tnat  one  day, 
while  out  with  his  little  Indian  companions,  Eleazar,  who  had  been 
previously  idiotic,  jumped  or  fell  from  a  high  rock  into  the  water, 
and,  on  recovering  from  the  shock,  had  the  full  use  of  his  faculties. 

Subsequently,  two  French  gentlemen  visited  the  fiunily.  He 
was  soon  afterward  sent,  with  a  son  of  Thomacj  Williams,  to  the 
school  for  Indian  youth  at  Long  Meadow,  in  Massachusetts.  It 
was  there  remarked  that  he  was  a  French  and  not  an  Indian  youth, 
totally  unlike  his  foster-brother.  We  have  the  assurance  of  tJie 
late  J.  Stanley  Smith,  of  the  Albany  Mcpreas^  and  afterward  of 
the  Auburn  American^  that  ^  certain  gentlemen  for  many  years  re- 
ceived regularly  a  sum  of  money  from  France,  to  be  applied  to 
the  clothing  and  education  of  this  same  Williams ;  ^  and  instancing 
John  R.  Bleecker  as  the  receiver.  In  1808,  the  persons  sending 
the  money  are  said  to  have  died,  and  the  receipts  stopped*  His 
education  was  completed  through  the  aid  of  contrioations  by 
charitable  individuals. 

In  1806  young  Williams  visited  Bishop  Chevreux,  at  Boston, 
who  made  many  inquiries  of  him  about  a  boy  that  had  been 
brought  from  France,  and  left  among  the  Indians.  During  the 
last  war  with  Great  Britain,  he  rendered  efficient  service  to  the 
American  cause ;  and  some  years  after  peace  was  condnded,  be- 
came a  missionary  to  the  Oneidas.  He  afterward  went  to  Oreen 
Bay,  where  his  wife  owned  some  property,  which  was  lost  by  an 
unfortunate  negotiation  with  Mr.  Amos  Lawrence,  of  Boston. 
For  some  time  he  was  chaplain  to  General  Taylor. 

After  having  exhumed  the  remains  of  the  first  Napoleon,  the 
Prince  de  Joinville,  second  son  to  Louis  Philippe,  paia  a  vimt  to 
America  in  1841.  Instead  of  making  an  ordinary  tour  of  observa- 
tion, to  the  great  surprise  of  the  officers  in  his  company,  he  *  went 
out  of  his  way  to  meet  an  old  man  among  the  Indians,  who  had 
very  much  of  a  Bourbon  aspect,  and  was  spoken  of  as  the  son  of 
Louis  XVL'  One  of  them  expressed  this  sentiment  to  Mr.  George 
Sumner,  brother  of  the  Senator.  Mr.  George  Raymond,  then  an 
officer  in  the  Brazilian  service,  was  with  the  party  of  the  Prinoe 
when  it  left  New- York,  conversed  with  him,  and  heard  him  *  express 
a  most  particular  anxiety  to  find  out  this  Mr.  Williams,  and  have  an 
interview  with  him.'  At  Albany,  De  Joinville  left  his  oompanj, 
and  proceeded  to  Lake  George,  and  on  the  route  stopped  at  Sarm- 
toga,  and  visited  Mr.  Charles  E.  Dudley,  of  Albany,  the  son  of  Mn. 
Blandina  Dudley,  who  was  then  at«the  Springs,  and  obtained  from 
him  Mr.  Williams's  address.  He  then  set  out  for  the  West.  At 
Cleveland,  Mr.  James  O.  Brayman,  an  editor  of  the  Bufblo  Courier^ 
came  on  board  the  steam-boat,  and  heard  him  repeatedly  inqniring 


1868.]  3%«  Bourbon  who  never  reigned.  449 


about  that  individual,  and  stating  that  he  should  see  him.  At 
Mackinaw  Mr.  Williams  came  on  board  the  same  vessel  in  which 
the  Prince  took  passage.  Captain  John  Shook,  of  Huron, 
Ohio,  then  introduced  them.  De  Joinville  started  with  surprise, 
turned  pale,  and  his  lip  quivered,  exciting  the  notice  of  the  specta- 
tors. At  Green  Bay,  the  two  had  a  private  interview,  the  particu- 
lars of  which,  as  stated  by  each  party,  are  familiar  to  the  public. 
In  this  conversation,  Mr.  Williams  declares  that  the  Piince  in- 
formed him  that  he  was  a  descendant  of  the  Bourbons,  and  asked 
him  to  sign  a  document  abdicating  all  claim  to  the  French  throne, 
to  which  was  annexed  a  stmulation  that  he  should  receive  a 
princely  establishment  from  Louis  Philippe,  and  what  of  the  per- 
sonal property  of  the  family  of  Louis  XVI.  could  be  recovered. 
These  proposals  were  rejected.  It  appears,  that  while  at  Hogans- 
burgh,  Franklin  county,  transacting  business  for  the  St.  Regis  In- 
dians, (Catholic  proselytes  of  the  Iroquois  Nation,)  Mr.  Williams 
learned  that  De  Joinville  was  contemplating  a  visit  to  Green  Bay, 
and  quitted  that  place  for  the  West  on  that  account.  At  parting, 
the  Prince  invited  Mr.  Williams  to  visit  the  Tuileries,  and  after- 
ward sent  him  a  gold  snuff-box  and  other  valuable  presents. 

In  1 843,  at  the  request  of  an  Iroquois  chief,  a  Roman  Catholic, 
Mr.  Williams  sent  a  petition  to  Louis  Philippe  through  the  Prince, 
in  which  he  uses  the  phrase,  '  the  enterprising  spirits  of  our  fore- 
fathers.' The  petition  was  granted,  and  a  letter  in  the  hand  of  the 
King  of  the  French  written  in  reply. 

In  1818,  on  the  occasion  of  a  social  party  at  the  house  of  Dr. 
Hosack,  in  New-York,  at  which  were  present  M.  Genet,  formerly 
an  ambassador  from  France,  Count  Jean  D'Angley,  Counsellor 
Sampson,  Dr.  John  W.  Francis,  and  others,  this  subject  was  intro- 
duced. At  length  M.  Genet  distinctly  said :  '  Gentlemen,  the 
Dauphin  of  France  is  not  dead,  but  was  brought  to  America.'  He 
also  expressed  his  belief  that  he  was  in  Western  New- York,  and 
that  Le  Roy  de  Chaumont  was  knowing  to  the  fact.  The  family 
of  Genet  declare  that  he  long  entertained  hopes  of  discovering 
the  Dauphin,  and  had  himself  been  on  the  point,  when  coming  to 
this  countiy  as  ambassador,  of  bringing  the  royal  children  with 
him.  At  that  very  time.  Count  D'Angley  was  in  correspondence 
with  Le  Roy  de  Chaumont.  A  writer  in  the  New- York  Times^ 
last  spring,  stated  that  M.  Genet  believed  Mr.  Williams  to  be 
identical  with  the  lost  monarch. 

Mrs.  Margaret  Brown,  of  New-Orleans,  wife  of  Joseph  Deboit, 
of  the  household  of  the  Count  d'Artois,  afterward  Charles  X., 
testified  that  in  1 806  she  was  told  by  the  Duchess  of  Angouleme, 
that  she  knew  her  brother  to  be  alive  and  safe  in  America.  She 
was  also  told  by  her  husband  or  the  Duchess,  that  he  was  carried 
off  by  a  man  named  Bellanger,  In  1817,  Mrs.  Brown  resided  at 
Philadelphia,  and  in  a  conversation  with  Mrs.  Chamberlan,  wife  of 
the  Secretary  of  the  Count  de  Coigni,  who  had  lived  with  the 
Count  de  Provence  at  Edinburgh,  that  woman  assured  her  that 


460  The  Bourboii  who  ?iever  reigned.       pfovember, 

she  had  heard  at  the  Tuileries,  that  the  Dauphin  was  alive ;  that 
Bellanger  had  carried  him  to  Philadelphia,  and  that  he  bore  the 
name  of  Williams.  A  person  had  come  from  America  to  France 
on  this  business,  and  received  money,  after  which  he  returned. 
Before  Mrs.  Brown  severed  her  connection  with  the  royal  femily, 
the  Duke  of  Angouleme  examined  her  papers,  and  removed  all  that 
related  to  the  private  affairs  of  the  Bourbons.  She  was  employed 
also  to  put  a  young  woman  into  a  convent  who  had  been  connected 
with  the  royal  £aimily,  but  could  .not  be  induced  to  state  particolars, 
saying  that  it  was  better  for  history  to  be  silent. 

The  attempt  was  made  to  obtain  affidavits  to  discredit  this  whole 
story.  Mrs.  Williams,  the  reputed  mother  of  Eleaisar,  was  induced 
by  the  Catholic  priest  at  St.  Regis,  to  sign  and  depose  to  a  paper 
in  English,  stating  that  he  was  her  son.  She,  however,  made,  at 
her  own  instance,  a  counter-affidavit,  that  he  was  her  adopted  son. 
His  name  does  not  appear  in  the  baptismal  register  at  Cagnnewaga, 
where  the  rest  of  that  family  are  recorded. 

His  portrait,  taken  when  a  child,  greatly  resembles  the  one  taken 
b^  Bellanger  of  Louis  X VH.  His  eyes  are  of  the  same  color,  and 
his  other  features  are  clearly  similar.  M.  Fagnani,  a  French 
painter,  meeting  him  for  the  first  time,  scrutinized  him  carefully, 
and  then  pronounced  him  a  Bourbon.  The  upper  part  of  the  face, 
he  said,  was  decidedly  of  a  Bourbon  cast,  while  the  mouth  and 
lower  part  resemble  the  House  of  Hapsburgh.  His  very  gestures 
resemble  those  of  the  Bourbon  race. 

A  European  gentleman  happening  to  see  him  in  the  pulpit,  de- 
clared him  a  Bourbon,  adding  that  he  had  heard  in  liegitimist 
circles  that  Louis  XVIT.  was  alive,  and  his  belief  that  Mr.  Wil- 
liams was  the  man.  Indeed,  he  has  often  been  recognized  by  his 
Bourbon  physiognomy. 

It  would  be  saying  too  much,  to  pronounce  Mr.  Williams  abso- 
lutely  the  missing  Bourbon,  but  the  theory  is  certainly  plaiisible. 
The  testimony,  when  sifted  carefully,  shows  that  Louis  AVIL  was 
actually  removed  from  France  by  Bellanger  and  a  lady  of  the 
Coui-t.  Soon  afterward,  a  similar  lady  of  the  fiunily  of  Marie 
Antoinette  appeared  at  Albany  with  an  idiotic  French  boy,  named 
Louis,  who  was  removed  to  the  neighborhood  of  Lake  Champlain, 
and  supported  for  many  years  by  money  sent  from  France.  The 
family  of  Charles  X.  acknowledged  that  the  young  Bourbon  was 
in  America.  In  1838,  the  Prince  de  Joinville  came  to  this  country, 
and  made  a  secret  expedition  into  the  interior.  *  An  inquiry  was 
started  in  France,  after  his  return  thither,  about  two  servants  of 
Marie  Antionette,  who  emigrated  to  America  during  the  French 
Revolution.  At  his  next  visit,  he  inquired  much  al^ut  Mr.  Wil- 
liams, and,  at  their  interviews,  always  treated  him  with  deference. 
Frenchmen,  before  that  time,  had  repeatedly  come  to  see  him, 
evincing  singular  emotion  when  inJiis  presence. 

A  blow  inflicted  by  Simon  on  the  young  King,  was  indicated  by 
a  scar  on  Mr.  Williams^s  fine  head.    The  crescent-formed  maiks 


1858.]  Lines:  Our  Loss,  451 

of  inoculation  existed  alike  on  his  arm  and  that  of  the  Prince. 
He  even  recognized  a  picture  of  Simon,  as  a  face  that  had  haunted 
him  all  his  life. 

Taking  for  granted  that  Louis  XVII.  and  Eleazar  Williams  are 
the  same  individual,  we  have  an  impressive  token  of  the  fate  that 
awaits  kings.  Their  crowns  must  fall  at  the  feet  of  the  democracy ; 
they  must  descend  to  the  condition  of  plebeians,  accept  their  lot, 
share  their  fortune,  and  pursue  simUar  avocations.  Such  was  Mr. 
Williams's  career.  The  throne  of  the  Bourbons  has  passed,  not 
merely  from  the  son  of  Louis  XVI.,  but  from  actual  existence  on 
earth,  leaving  his  story  valuable  only  as  a  matter  of  historical 
verity ;  but  honors  less  transitory,  we  trust,  are  reserved  for  the 
devoted  missionary  —  a  throne  of  celestial  glory  in  the  eternal 
spheres. 


U      R  LOSS 


I. 


The  grass  is  waving  once  again, 

The  flowers  have  sprung  from  out  their  graves, 
Again  the  brook  in  rolling  curves 

Enwraps  the  bank  its  water  laves. 


II. 


The  willow  branches  hold  their  leaves, 
As  tears  are  held  by  those  who  weep, 

And  birds  are  singing,  as  they  sang 
Before  our  darling  fell  asleep. 


III. 


Three  summers  she  had  blessed  our  life 
With  joy  unfelt —  unknown  before  : 

Our  happiness  was  so  complete, 
We  neither  asked  nor  wanted  more. 


IT. 


0  rarest  blossom  that  the  spring 

Could  give  to  loving  hearts  liKe  ours ! 

0  folded  bud  that  Autumn  winds 
Took  from  us  when  they  took  the  flowers  ! 


V. 


Is  life  all  lived,  and  this  the  end  ? 

Our  knowledge — is  a  wasting  sigh ; 
Our  hope  —  is  but  a  longing  wish ; 

Our  fiiith  —  a  passionate,  broken  cry. 


452  TheophUuB  Sumpunk.  [November, 


THEOPHILUS       SUMPUNK 


*  A  STOUT  oaralier 

Of  twenty-five  or  thirtjr.'— Btboh. 


Theophilus  Suhpunk  Stood  upon  the  steps  of  the  Station- 
Ilouse  of  the  Great  Central  Rural  Rail-road.  In  one  hand  was 
his  valise ;  in  the  other  his  umbrella.  His  fitshionably-cnt  coat, 
a  la  Espagnola  —  last  remnant  of  by-^one  and  oft-sidbed-OTer  re- 
spectability—  was  carefully  and  studiously  fitstened  around  his 
Belviderean  shoulders.  In  front,  and  lending  a  peculiar  chaim  to 
his  well-deyeloped  chest,  hung  two  massiire  tassels.  Their  natiye 
hue  of  silky  blackness  had  long  since  succumbed  to  the  mthless 
ravages  of  time  and  weather,  and  all  that  now  renuuned  of  black 
was  brown. 

Upon  the  hyperion-like  locks  of  Mr.  Theophilus  Sompunk  was 
jauntily  stuck  a  little  black  glazed  cap ;  the  which,  combined  with 
his  superlatively  got-up  whiskers  ana  mustache,  not  to  speak  of 
the  cloak  afores^d,  gave  to  his  entire  personeOe  a  deddedly  impos- 
ing and  military  appearance.  This  was  gratifying  to  the  feehogs 
of  3lr.  Theophilus  Sumpunk,  and  realized  the  most  cherished  idea 
of  his  life.  It  was  his  be-all  and  his  end-all,  to  look  military ; 
to  be  thought  military ;  to  be  taken  for  military. 

Despite  the  conscious  possession  of  charms  so  coveted,  a  cloud 
of  care  and  uneasiness  was  updki  the  brow  of  Mr.  Theophilus  Sum- 
punk, as  he  stood  there,  gazing  through  the  murky  night  into  the 
little  town  of  Creekville,  which  lay,  as  it  were,  gathered  before 
him  at  his  feet.  Theophilus  was  brooding.  He  was  a  stranger  in 
a  strange  land.  Friends  he  had  none.  With  the  last  ex|»ring 
dollar,  they  had  taken  to  themselves  the  wings  of  the  morning ; 
deserted  him.  What  a  tale  could  Mr.  Sumpunk  teQ  of  the  ingra- 
titude —  unfeeling  ingratitude  of  his  fellow-moi !  No  matter ; 
with  them  he  had  done.  He  had  turned  his  back,  he  fondly  hoped 
forever,  upon  the  modem  Babylon,  its  sights  and  soands,  to  seek 
retirement,  and  with  it,  contentment,  in  some  nural  spot;  and 
hence,  fifteen  minutes  agone  saw  him  deposited,  his  goods  and 
effects  hereinbefore  specified,  upon  the  scene  of  his  fatore  opeta- 
tions ;  though  what  the  exact  nature  of  these  oj^^ratioiis  should 
be,  was  to  himself  a  matter  of  mysterious  nnoertamty. 

As  he  stood  there,  upon  the  steps,  he  thought  dT  all  these  thii^rs. 
Past,  present,  and  future,  were  alike  food  for  mebneholy.  Friend- 
less and  alone!  And  as  he  ruminated,  he  sighed;  and  as  lie 
sighed,  he  mentally  sat  down  in  the  dust,  and  covered  himsdf  widi 
imaginary  sackcloth  and  ashes.  And  as  he  did  so,  ahemaliiig  the 
interesting  code  of  penance,  by  prying  hesitatinj^  forward  to 
where  lay  the  town  of  his  adoption,  time  passed  on — onheediiif^. 


'^: 


1858.]  TheophUiLB  Sumpunk,  453 

remorselessly  —  as  if  it  made  no  difference  whatever  to  it ;  and 
perhaps  it  did  not. 

The  train,  which  had  borne  such  precious  freight  thus  fer,  had 
again  renewed  its  onward  course,  just  as  if  nothing  unusual  had 
occurred.  A  puff !  a  whiff !  a  scream !  and  it  had  gone  bellowing 
forth  into  the  darkness,  lost  to  sight  and  hearing. 

The  few  fellow-passengers  that  had  alighted  with  him,  had  busied 
themselves  with  themselves,  and  gone  their  respective  ways.  Por- 
ters with  plethoric  trunks  upon  their  shoulders,  and  twenty-five- 
cent  pieces  in  prospective,  had  erst  disappeared.  Simultaneously, 
one  onmibus  and  two  cabs,  with  the  average  proportion  of  con- 
comitants, human  and  equine,  that  go  to  m^oce  up  the  siun  total 
usually  found  in  such  places. 

Still  stood  Theophilus  upon  the  station  steps.  The  night  was 
wintry.  The  biting  north-easterly  blast,  as  it  blew  in  sharp,  fitful 
gusts  around  the  comer  of  the  building,  on  the  steps  of  which  he 
stood,  played  sportively  with  the  surplus  broadcloth  of  his  ample 
cloak ;  anon,  with  the  flowing  trusses,  which  the  little  military- 
looking  cap  but  very  partially  concealed,  and  settled  ultimately, 
with  cnaracteristic  spitefulness,  in  his  very  teeth. 

The  situation  of  our  hero,  (as  we  think  we  are  now  justified 
in  calling  him)  although  bordering  on  the  romantic,  was  not  by 
any  means  bordering  on  the  comfortable.  The  chattering  of  his 
teeth,  caused  by  the  phenomenon  already  alluded  to,  aroused  him 
from  the  sad  reverie  into  which  he  had  been  plunged.  He  raised 
his  eyes,  and  saw  a  light,  a  scintillating  light,  a  light  swinging 
hither  and  thither  in  the  breeze,  and  apparently  not  fer  from  the 
place  where  he  stood.  As  he  looked,  it  gradually  assumed  a  pal- 
pable form  and  meaning  to  the  obfuscated  pannikel  of  Theophilus. 
Cavalierly  raising  the  extreme  comer  of  his  cloak  to  his  eyes,  he 
dashed  therefrom  the  gathering  drops,  and  read : 


SPREAD-EAGLE   HOTEL: 
ACOOMMOOATIOH  rOR  MAN  AND  BSA8T. 


Visions  of  warmth  and  comfort  within  that  happy  '  Hostelrie,' 
with  smiling  faces  sitting  down  to  Brobdignagian  dishes  of  smoking- 
hot  viands,  flit  fantastically  before  his  distempered  imagination. 
Reeking  decoctions  of  ambrosial  punches,  filling  the  atmosphere 
with  delicious  incense,  gleam  athwart  his  mental  optics,  and  in  the 
excitement  of  the  temporary  illusion,  he  smilingly  raises  his  ruby 
proboscis  to  snuff  the  savory  aroma. 

But  the  illusion  was  momentary.  Then  came  the  momentous 
question,  commencing, '  To  be  or  not  to  be  ? '  The  necessity,  urgent, 
imperious,  of  being  a  participator  in  such  inviting  fare,  if  such 
there  were,  if  not,  any  other,  was  eloquently  urged  by  an  incon- 
veniently empty  stomach,  in  a  series  of  motions,  the  which  were 


454  TheophUua  SumpunJk,  [November, 

seconded  as  eloquently  and  ad  urgently  by  a  frame  shivering  and 
shaking  with  the  pitiless  cold. 

The  question  of  ways  and  means  next  presented  itself  and  from 
thence  arose  a  severe  and  embarrassing  conflict.  The  shivering 
limbs  and  chattering  teeth  imploringly  said,  'ffo/'  the  empty 
stomach  and  parched  throat  clamorously  said,  ^Ool^  and  TTieo- 
philus  was  about  impulsively  to  obey  the  pleasing  behest,  when 
hollow,  sepulchral  voices  arrested  his  foot-steps.  Issuing  from 
each  individual  pocket  —  coat,  vest,  and  pants  —  they  mockingly, 
tauntingly  said :  '  Stay  where  you  are,  Theophilus.' 

And  there,  and  then  upon  the  station-steps,  did  Theophilns  fUl 
into  a  quandary.  An  embodiment  of  Lawrence^  pictnre  of  *  Oar- 
rick  between  the  Muses : '  puDed  at  by  one,  and  tugged  at  by  the 
other.  Despaiiingly  he  shook  them  off,  drew  finmy  around  him 
his  expansive  cloak,  placed  his  classic  chin  gracemlly  upon  the 
thumb  and  fore-finger  of  his  right  hand,  while  with  the  other  he 
held  the  valise  and  umbrella ;  and  thus  he  fell  cogitating.  And  as 
he  cogitated,  his  thoughts  strayed  back  to  the  days  of  his  youth, 
his  happy  youth,  and  of  his  home  in  Bath ;  and  while  there,  they 
naturally  reverted  to  the  shop,  behind  the  counter  of  which  his  un- 
sophisticated minority  was  wont  to  be  passed,  dispensine  cheese, 
and  butter,  and  bacon  in  infinitesimal  pennyworths,  and  fuso  to  the 
snuggery  behind  the  shop,  and  the  well-lined  tea-table  in  the  snug- 
gery, on  which  he  could  plainly  see — the  great  vista  of  waters  roB- 
mg  between,  to  the  contrary  notwithstan^g — the  tea-am  hisdng 
and  gurgling,  and  the  well-buttered  muffins  smoking  and  lookmg 
unctuous,  and  the  tempting  shrimps,  and  the  tantalizine  water- 
cresses,  and  the  whole  smging  in  chorus :  ^  Come  over,  andeat  ra\ 
come  over,  and  eat  us.'  And  as  the  vision  passed  away,  he  m^ed, 
and  said :  'Ah !  me  I  and  this  was  before  I  came  to  iku  VkariUd 
wooden  country  ! ' 

The  handle  of  the  valise  is  clutched  with  convuleive  firmness, 
also  the  ditto  of  the  umbrella.  The  martial  cloak  is  drawn  more 
firmly  around  him ;  the  little  military-looking  glazed  cap  is  pressed 
firmly  down  to  his  eyes ;  his  breast  is  figuratively  steeled  to  con- 
sequences, individually  and  collectively ;  and  Theophilus  prepares 
to  throw  himself  under  the  pinions  of  the  '  Eagle '  aforesaid. 

II. 

MoBxiNG,  bleak  and  cold,  dawns  upon  the  two  thousand  fire 
hundred  inhabitants  of  the  thriving,  go-ahead  little  town  of  Creek- 
ville.  Gusty,  raw,  and  uninviting,  it  sends  a  shiver  to  the  bone  of 
ilk  luckless  one  whose  vocation  demands  him  to  &ce  it.  Doors 
and  windows,  yes,  even  key-holes,  are  hermetically  sealed  againsl 
it ;  for  crevice  cannot  be  too  diminutive,  nor  chink  too  small  tp  in- 
tercept the  progress  of  the  ubiquitous  one. 

The  eagle,  with  extended  wings,  which  hovers  perpetoalhr 
above  the  door-way  of  the  inn  that  gives  shelter  and  food,  and, 
hem !  etceteras  to  the  hero  of  our  former  chapter,  looks  forlorn  and 


1858.]  Theophilua  Sumpunk.  465 

suffering,  weather-beaten  and  hoary.  With  lack-lustre  eye-balls, 
and  a  glistening  icicle  pendent  from  beak  and  tail  and  talon,  it 
looks  a  ventable  eagle  doing  penance.  Forward,  through  the 
almost  impenetrable  vapors  does  it  strain  its  weaiy  eyes,  as  if  ap- 
pealing to  the  elements  themselves  for  pity  and  succor.  But  in 
vain,  O  rampant  emblem  of  the  free  !  Hadst  been  but  flesh  and 
blood,  as  nature  did  intend  thee,  before  the  craft  of  man  made 
thee  the  miserable  '  counterfeit  presentment '  that  thou  art.,  the 
deep  cavity  in  the  towering  cliff  would  have  been  thy  hiding- 
place  from  the  merciless  elements.  As  it  is,  thou  art  bought  and 
paid  for,  fulfilling  thine  honest  calling,  thy  destiny ;  and  in  thy 
case,  there  is  no  postponement  on  account  of  weather. 

Within,  there  is  warmth  and  comfort,  genial  and  grateful.  The 
few  boarders,  whom  we  see  seated  cosily  around  the  crackling 
stove,  appreciate  their  present  comfortable  position  too  thoroughly, 
to  be  inveigled  from  it  by  any  mundane  considerations.  They 
are  conversing  in  suppressed  whispers,  in  twos  and  threes.  An 
air  of  mystery  and  curiosity  pervades  each  inquiring  fiice,  and 
every  theory  propounded  as  a  solution  of  the  matter  on  the 
tapis,  by  the  accredited  oracle  of  the  room,  is  met  and  acknow- 
ledged by  shrewd  ejaculations,  and  ominous  shakes  and  nods  of 
their  respectively  wise  heads.  Need  we  mention  that  the  subject  is 
our  friend  Theophilus  ?  As  to  who  he  is  ;  what  he  is ;  where  he 
comes  from ;  and  what  he  is  doing  here,  there  is  no  end  of  wonder- 
ment and  speculation.  Meanwhile,  the  interesting  object  on  whose 
behalf  so  much  inquiry  is  being  hazarded,  is  seated  snugly  in  the 
best  parlor  upstairs,  and  apparently  enjoying  himself  with  all  that 
dignified  ease  and  grace  so  peculiar  to  himself.  The  valise  has 
already  disgorged  its  treasures.  Our  hero  is  encased  in  a  dressing- 
gown  of  richest  hue  and  pattern  —  of  course,  Indian  —  while 
smoking-cap  and  slippers,  of  corresponding  texture  and  pattern, 
lend  their  aid  to  complete  the  imposing  tout  ensemble. 

In  the  same  room,  and  seated  opposite  to  Theophilus,  engaged 
in  earnest  conversation  with  him,  is  another  personage,  whose  por- 
trait is  worth  sketching.  In  stature  he  is  short  and  pursy,  with  a 
quick,  twitching  elasticity  of  movement.  You  can  see  it  plainly 
in  the  way  he  smokes  his  segar.  Spit,  spit,  quick  or  slow,  accord- 
ing to  the  degree  of  excitement.  In  that  respect,  we  need  no 
better  barometer,  to  enable  us  to  judge  of  the  state  of  his  mental 
weather.  It  is  unfailing.  In  complexion  he  is  ruddy,  with  light 
sandy  curly  hair.  Every  smile  and  dimple  on  that  mirth-provokmg 
face,  proclaims  its  owner  to  be  a  jolly  good  fellow ;  and  if  Phil 
Chuckle  is  not  a  jolly  good  fellow,  then  there  is  not  a  jolly  good 
fellow  in  the  jolly  good  town  of  Creekville,  nor  any  where  else. 
Phil  Chuckle  is  of  the  Typo  fraternity,  editor  and  sole  proprietor 
of  the  Creekville  Blue  Blasts  a  paper,  as  its  heading  imports,  de- 
voted disinterestedly  to  the  interests  —  Political,  Agricultural,  and 
Social  —  of  the  good  people  of  Creekville.  Mr.  Chuckle  has,  in 
his  day  and  generation,  filled  many  other  capacities ;  and  may  be 
said  to  have  here  garnered  home  the  many  resources  and  appli- 


456  T/ieophilus  Sumpunk,  [NoYember, 

ances  of  his  cosmopolitan  experiences  for  the  benefit  of  his  fellow- 
townsmen.    This  fact,  each  issae  of  the  JSlue  Blast  amply  yeriiGes. 

The  coming  together  of  two  such  kindred,  congenial  spirits  as 
Mr.  Theophilus  Sumpunk  and  Mr.  Phil  Chuckle,  was  bat  a  veiy 
natural  and  not-to-be-wondered-at  result.  How  could  it  be  otbe^ 
wise  ?  The  laws  of  attraction  and  cohesi<Hi  order  it  so ;  and  fi>r 
two  such  to  be  in  the  same  town,  and  under  the  expansive  pinions 
of  the  same  ^  Spread  Eagle,'  without  coming  together,  would  have 
been  a  complete  and  totsJ  subversion  of  every  law  approved  of 
and  indorsed  by  that  modem  science.  What  was  deficient  in 
sympathy  of  feeling  and  spontaneity  of  sentiment  at  first,  was 
soon  made  up  by  liberal  cUmceura  of  ^hot-stuff'  on  the  part  of  Phil 
Chuckle,  which  generous  treatment  was  rewarded  as  be  designed 
it  should  be,  by  the  implicit  unbosoming  of  the  joys  and  sorrows 
of  Mr.  Theophilus  Sumpunk,  whereto  were  added  eneriences  of 
life  which  he  had  seen,  and  travels  which  he  hcidnoL  Mr.  Chuckle 
was  made  his  confident,  his  unreserved  reservoir ;  in  return  for 
which,  offers  generous  and  liberal — of  assistance,  interest,  in- 
fluence, and  much  more  —  were  made  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Chuckle, 
and  received  by  Mr.  Sumpunk  with  grateful  avidity.  Thus  they 
shook  hands  and  retired,  each  to  his  respective  sleepmg-apartment, 
with  mutual  feelings  of  liveliest  friendship  and  esteem. 

While  Phil  Chuckle  was  putting  off  his  pantaloons  that  nighti 
preparatory  to  jumping  into  bed,  something  struck  him  on  the 
head,  which  made  him  incontinently  slap  his  exposed  knee,  and 
cry,  ^  Eureka ! '  It  was  an  idea,  a  bnght  idea,  which  had  steamed 
its  way  through  the  vapors  of  the  *  hot-stuff'  he  had  been  drink* 
ing,  till  it  had  reached  the  upper  regions  of  the  headf'where  it  had 
struck  him,  as  averred.  Having  again  slapped  his  knee,  and  ta- 
pered off  with  a  series  of  gratnlatoiy  antics,  Phil  went  to  bed,  to 
sleep  on't,  to  dream  onH.  The  consultation  between  the  two 
worthies  (at  present)  pertains  to  that  idea.  Let  us  turn  our  in- 
visible-caps and  listen. 

^  My  dear  Sumpunk,'  reasons  Mr.  Phil  Chuckle,  *  you  need  have 
no  delicacy  in  the  matter ;  none  whatever,  I  assure  you.  Were  I 
in  your  place,  gifted  with  the  same  deep  melodious  voice  and 
handsome  military  appearance ' 

'  Oh !  really.  Chuckle ' 

^  Pardon  me,  I  do  not  mean  to  flatter  you :  not  a  bit.  Sir.  Were 
I  in  your  place,  I  would  not  hesitate  an  instant  in  embarkiiu^  in 
such  an  enterprise :  why  should  you  ?  answer  me  that.  Look  at 
it  in  its  right  light.  You  want  something  to  do.  Is  not  tlos 
better  than  a  trumpery  clerk's  situation,  even  supposing  you  oould 
get  one  (which  is  doubtful.)  As  to  its  requiring  cheek,  and  all 
that  kind  of  thing  —  mere  bosh.  A  popular  delusion.  Nothingi 
when  you  are  used  to  it ;  no  more  than  getting  over  your  first 
segar.' 

As  he  says  so,  Mr.  Chuckle  knocks  the  ashes  off  his  own,  and 
proceeds  complacently  to  blow  such  a  doud,  as  cannot  &il  to  coil* 


1868.]  Theophiltis  Sumpunk.  457 

vince  the  most  skeptical  of  the  exceeding   ease,  and,  in  feet, 
pleasure,  of  public  speaking.    This  done,  he  proceeds : 

*  Beside,  look  at  the  advantages  you  possess.  You  say  you  have 
held  a  commission  in  the  East-India  Company's  service,  which 
only  failing  health  compelled  you  to  resign.  You  can  speak  from 
actual  observation  of  the  atrocities  of  the  cowardly  Sepoys ;  have 
engaged  in  hand-to-hand  skirmishes  with  them ;  are  familiar  with 
their  various  interesting  modes  of  life,  their  manners  and  customs ; 
are  au  fait  in  giving  imitations  of  the  various  eccentric  cries  and 
songs  of  the  coolies,  water-carriers,  palanquin-bearers,  and  so 
forth.    Why,  Sir,  your  fortune  is  made,  if  you  only  knew  it.' 

*0h!  come  now,  Chuckle,  draw  it  mild,  you  know,'  smirks 
Sumpunk. 

'A  feet.  Sir :  a  positive  feet.  Why,  just  look  at  it.  Is  not  India 
the  all-engrossing  subject  of  the  day  ?  Of  course  it  is.  Is  there 
not  a  morbid  craving  in  the  public  mind  for  information  on  the 
subject  ?  To  be  sure  there  is.  I  know  it.  I  see  it  every  day  in 
my  capacity  as  editor  of  the  £lue  Bloat.    Yes,  Sir,  depend  upon 

it ;  the  lecture's  the  thing  to  catch  the  conscience  of  the people,. 

eh  ?     Now,  do  n't  you  think  so  ? ' 

*  Aw,'  replies  Theophilus,  '  might  do  ver  well ;  but,  aw,  you  see,, 
feet  is,  never  stood  'pon  a  platfawm  in  my  life.  'Fraid,  my  deai* 
fellaw,  could  n't  do  it.     Besides,  nevaw  composed  a  lectchaw.' 

*0h!  bother!  that  need  be  no  drawback.  I'llverysoonarrang«e 
that  for  you.  You  just  notch  down,  from  time  to  time,  whatever 
may  occur  to  you  of  interest  on  the  subject,  and  leave  the  draw- 
ing up  of  it  to  me.' 

'  But,  my  dear  fell ' 

'  Now,  no  more  excuses :  you  must  go  into  it ;  you  really  must. 
'T  is  too  good  a  chance  to  let  slip.  I  will  render  you  every  assist- 
ance I  can.  I  will  speak  to  the  landlord  here,  to  place  a  good  and 
comfortable  room  at  your  service,  with  whatever  else  you  may 
require.  I  will  also  write  a  letter  to  the  mayor,  requesting  him  to 
place  the  town  hall  at  your  disposal,  which  he  will  gladly  do.  I 
will  also  supply  you  with  plenty  of  bills  and  posters^  advertise  you 
in  my  paper,  and  give  you  flattering  notices  in  my  editorial  colunms^ 
That 's  the  way  to  make  a  sensation,  rely  upon  it.  So  push  along 
with  your  notes,  and  leave  the  rest  to  me.  Depend  upon  it,  you 
will  yet  bless  the  day  you  set  foot  in  Creekville,  and  came  across. 
Phil  Chuckle,  the  editor  of  the  Blite  Bloat, 

*  Some  are  born  great,  some  achieve  greatness,  and  others  have 
greatness  thrust  upon  them.'  We  respectfully  ask  the  opinion  of 
the  reader,  as  to  which  class  Theophilus  Sumpunk  belonged. 

*Ah!'  he  thought,  as  he  turned  the  matter  over  in  nk  mind, 
after  his  friend  and  adviser  had  left  him,  *  sensible  fellaw  is  Chuckle, 
very,  indeed :  understands  and  appreciates  merit,  wherever  he  sees 
it.  Capital  idea,  that  of  his ;  will  try  it,  at  any  rate;  Nevaw 
venchaw,  nevaw  win,  ha !  ha ! ' 

VOL.  LII.  30 


458  IT^eqiAilus  Sumpunk.  [November, 


m. 


Tmrs  Cbunch,  Esq.,  was  the  Mayor  of  Creekville ;  the  choice, 
spontaneous  and  unanimous,  of  its  free  and  independent  electors. 
A  man  of  unflinching,  xmbending  integrity ;  yet  withal  poesessmg 
kindly  and  sympathetic  elements,  in  common  with  the  people,  their 
pursuits  and  requirements,  that  eminently  fitted  him  to  sustain  with 
credit  the  high  official  position  to  which  their  suffrage  had  ele- 
vated him.  U  was  the  boast  of  the  people,  no  less  than  it  was  the 
boast  of  Titus  Crunch  himself,  that  Titus  Crunch  had  risen  from 
nothing.  Sir  I  absolutely  nothing,  to  fill  a  comer  in  the  niche  of 
municipal  fitme  —  a  glorious  example,  and  a  living  demonstration 
of  the  power  of  gemus,  and  the  reward  of  indonutable  persever- 
ance. The  glory  and  the  boast  of  every  man,  woman,  and  child 
in  Creekville,  was  Titus  Crunch ;  and  a  conceded  ornament  and 
pattern  to  their  flourishing  and  highly-favored  town. 

We  repeat,  Titus  Crunch  fully  appreciated  the  high  honor  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  his  fellow-townsmen.  In  a  commensurate 
degree,  so  did  the  interesting  partner  of  his  bosom,  Mrs.  Titus 
Crunch,  the  help-meet  of  his  household ;  the  adviser  and  companion 
of  his  earlier  struggles  up  the  ladder  of  &me ;  and  now  the  proud 
participator  and  ^arer  in  the  rewards  of  his  industry  and  perse- 
verance. Their  daughter,  too,  the  oflfepring  of  their  mutual  felicity, 
gifted,  accomplished,  and  beautiful ;  she  was  placed  in  a  sphere 
which  her  many  graces  of  person  and  amiabUities  of  mind  quali- 
fied her  so  eminently  to  adorn.  And  this  they  all  knew,  and  felt 
so  proud  o^  and  so  flattered  were  they  by  the  sensible  discrimi- 
nation of  the  people  among  whom  they  were  raised,  and  whose 
interests  were  so  closely  interwoven  with  their  own.  To  promote 
the  well-being,  and  guard  the  sacred  rights  of  such  a  people  with 
a  &therly  solicitude,  was  the  proudest  aspiration  of  Mr.  Titus 
Cinmch;  to  further  their  means  of  improvement,  intellectually 
and  otherwise,  his  dearest  boast.  Accordingly,  when  the  charac- 
teristic note  from  the  editor  of  the  £lue  Blast  came  to  hand,  it 
found  our  worthy  mayor  most  amiably  disposed  to  do  his  utmost 
to  further  the  praiseworthy  objects  of  the  gallant  Ca|itain  of 
East-Indian  celebrity.  Mrs.  C.  and  Miss  Lydia  C.  lent  their 
aid  and  countenance  and  advice  in  the  matter;  and  between 
them,  they  concocted  a  scheme  which  would  transcend  any  scheme 
of  any  former  functionary,  and  throw  a  bright  and  luminous  halo 
over  the  brief  reign  of  Mayor  Crunch,  that  would  be  9xi  epoch  in 
the  annals  of  Creekville,  and  show  him  up  as  a  pattern  and  example 
to  all  succeeding  mayors.  The  project  was  no  less  a  one,  than 
throwing  their  doors  open  to  the  illustrious  Captain ;  of  inviting 
him  to  make  their  house  his  home  while  he  honored  Creekville 
with  his  presence ;  and  showing  him  that  attention  and  regard  that 
the  scars  in  battle  won,  and  the  patrician  blood  which  coursed 
through  his  veins,  demanded  at  the  hands  of  the  representative  of 
the  free  and  patriotic  community  of  Creekville.  To  the  lady  of  the 
house,  however,  must  be  awarded  the  merit  of  this  scheme ;  though 


1858.J  ITiecphUus  Sumpunk.  459 

the  motive  in  her  case  was  different,  and  the  end  to  be  achieved  much 
more  important.  Herself  descended,  as  she  firmly  believed,  from 
a  long  line  of  noble  ancestry  —  though  so  long,  that  she  was  wont 
to  lose  herself  in  tracing  the  labyrmthian  turnings  and  windings 
of  the  genealogical  maze  —  what  more  natural  than  that  she  should 
vashy  in  her  own  day  and  generation,  to  restore  her  house  to  its 
pristine  glory  and  splendor  ?  Her  husband,  though  a  worthy  man 
m  the  main,  and  the  architect  of  his  own  fortune,  was  still  of  ple- 
beian origin,  and  destitute  of  all  appreciation  of  the  pride  of  birth, 
and  the  lustre  that  attends  a  *  state  of  high  degree.'  Therefore 
were  the  high  aspirations  she  had  ever  before  hier,  for  her  daughter, 
locked  within  the  maternal  bosom ;  and  therefore  did  she  pine  and 

Eray  for  the  arrival  of  the  knight-errant  that  was  to  snatch  her 
eloved  one  from  obscurity,  and  bear  her  away  to  his  castle  in  the 
island  of  Happy-land.  Whispers  were  rife  thi'oughout  Creekville, 
that  this  same  Sumpunk  was  more  than  he  pretended  to  be. 
They  set  him  down  at  least,  as  some  nobleman's  son  in  disguise, 
travelling  through  the  country  to  familiarize  himself  with  the 
workings  of  its  republican  machinery.  'Ah  I  who  knows  ?  them 
lords  do  take  queer  notions.' 

In  the  mean  time,  the  flattering  carte  blanche  was  received,  and 
by  the  advice  of  Chuckle  accepted,  and  the  valise,  umbrella,  and 
fortunate  possessor  of  so  many  attractions,  removed  to  the  hospi- 
table domicile  of  the  no  less  hospitable  mayor. 

Need  we  say  that  Theophilus,  Caesar-like,  came,  and  saw,  and 
conquered  ?  We  feel  assured  the  least  sanguine  of  our  readers 
must  have  anticipated  no  less  a  fatality.  Such  an  embodiment  of 
all  the  fabled  graces,  what  woman  could  see  and  be  happy  without 
the  possessor  ?  Such  quintessence  of  concentrated  charms  of  mind 
and  person,  such  an  accretion  of  all  the  cardinal  virtues  that  adorn 
humanity,  what  woman,  however  Cleopatrian,  could  withstand  ? 
Assuredly  not  the  romantic,  sentimental  Lydia  Crunch.  Although 
the  daughter  of  a  mayor,  and  the  heiress  of  broad  acres  and  a 
paper-mill,  she  was  but  human.  Although  brought  up  at  the  feet 
of  wisdom,  and  rocked  in  the  cradle  of  luxury,  and  reared  in  the 
lap  of  immaculate  maternity,  she  was  not  proof  against  the  honey- 
pointed  arrows  of  this  gay  Theophilus.  Alas  I  her  little  heart  was 
no  longer  her  own.  It  was  sighed  away,  inch  by  inch,  to  this  idol, 
this  brazen  image,  that  had  set  itself,  and  that  she  had  worshipped. 
'  Farewell  the  tranquil  mind,'  crochet  and  bijouterie,  books  and 
'  weakly  Fledgers,'  oh !  farewell.  Farewell  the  Sylvan  Sobbs  and 
Ferny  Fanns,  and  all  the  pomp  and  circumstance  of  harrowing'st 
tale  e'er  registered  by  act  of  Congress,  oh  I  farewell  I  Miss  Lydia's 
occupation 's  gone. 
Ah  I  tenderest  Lydia  I    Ah !  happiest  Sumpunk! 

IV. 

On  that  day,  which  was  to  have  been  made  memorable  by  the 
debut  of  Captain  Theophilus  Sumpunk  before  the  intelligent  pub- 
lic of  Creekville,  quite  a  little  excitement  in  its  way  was  manifest 


460  Thecphilus  Sumpunk.  [November, 

in  the  minds  of  said  intelligent  public  in  anticipation  of  the  event. 
Some  of  the  most  inflaential  towns-people  of  that  h^bly-fitvored 
spot  had  been  to  work,  to  give  all  posdble  icUU  to  the  occaaion. 
But  none  more  so  than  the  chief  dignitary  of  the  place,  and  the 
indomitable  and  persevering  Phil  Chuckle,  editor  and  sole  proprie- 
tor of  the  Creekville  Blue  Blast 

To  the  latter  worthy,  in  Bxi  especial  manner,  were  thanks  due 
for  the  active  and  energetic  interest  he  had  taken  in  the  matter. 

The  influence  of  the  press  we  all  know  to  be  omnipotent.  Also 
do  we  know,  that  no  mean  sinew  in  that  powerful  organization 
was  the  Blue  Bloat;  nor  no  mean  member  of  that  powerful, 
polemical  body  denominated  the  press-gang,  was  Mr.  Phil  Chuckle. 

The  posters  and  paragraphs  and  programmes  issued  in  thousands 
from  his  printing-oflSce,  and  distributed  by  small  boys  at  fifty  cents 
a  day,  over  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  town,  and  into  every 
store,  and  house,  and  office,  and  tavern,  uid  not  only  in  the  town, 
but  in  the  adjoining  villages  and  &rm-houses,  had  had  the  desired 
effect.  The  pubhc  mind  had,  we  might  say,  been  stirred  up  with 
a  long  pole,  held  by  the  cunning  hand  of  Phil  Chuckle.  The 
curiosity  of  that  many-headed  animal,  the  mass,  had  been  worked 
up  to  its  culminating  point ;  and  considering  the  length  of  time 
that  it  stood  upon  the  tip-toe  of  expectation,  and  the  exceeding  in- 
convenience of  that  vertiginous  position,  we  cannot  but  wonder 
and  feel  thankful  that  it  did  not  irretrievably  injure  itself  by  top- 
pling over. 

But  more  especially  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  ^  Spread  Eagle  ^ 
does  the  excitement  prevail. 

The  mists  and  vapors  surrounding  that  untortunate  bird  of  ptey, 
when  last  we  did  ourselves  the  honor  of  apostrophizing  it,  have 
now  disappeared,  and  it  has  come  out  of  the  furnace  of  affliction 
burnished  and  brightened,  and  looking  more  golden  than  ever. 
The  day  is  bright  and  clear  and  crisp,  and  the  eagle,  sensible  of 
the  bracing  and  renovating  effect,  seems  to  lift  its  head  with  a 
more  defiant  look,  and  spread  its  wings  with  a  firmer  and  more 
muscular  development.  Were  the  cruel  nails  and  rods  that  bind 
it  to  things  terrestrial  but  removed,  we  question  if  we  would  not 
see  it  soar  away  through  the  regions  of  space,  so  rampant  does  it 
look. 

The  hotel  over  which  this  bird  presides  is  situated  adjacent  to 
the  market-place.  The  town  hall  is  in  the  very  centre  of  the 
market-place,  and  it  is  market  day ;  you  can  see  that,  by  the  stir 
and  bustle ;  by  the  hundred-and-one  wagons  that  are  propped  up 
against  the  foot-paths,  groaning  with  produce  of  every  description ; 
by  the  number  of  stalls,  and  tables,  and  baskets,  and  bundles ;  and 
people  standing,  and  talking,  and  buying,  and  selling,  and  bargain- 
mg,  and  bartenng,  and  shouting,  and  gesticulating,  as  if  from  this 
day  forth  there  was  to  be  a  famine  in  the  land  and  this  the  last 
opportunity  for  making  provision  against  it. 

Elbowing  his  way  pertinaciously  through  the  crowd,  we  descnr 
one  who  seems  to  have  no  pursuit  in  common  with  the  others.    It 


1858.]  Theophilus  Sumpunk,  461 

is  Theophilus.  The  unmistakable  wrapper  thrown  so  gracefully 
around  him,  and  little  military-looking  glazed  cap,  proclaim  it  to 
be  him  and  none  other.  Yet  there  is  something  strange,  if  not 
suspicious,  in  his  very  looks  and  actions.  The  sidelong  glancing 
of  the  eye,  and  peculiar  roll  of  the  body,  indicate  in  common  par- 
lance that  there  is  '  something  up.'  Following  closely  at  his  heels 
is  a  character  of '  horse-flesh '  notoriety,  known  for  not  being  over- 
scrupulous in  his  principles  and  general  business  transactions. 
This  is  no  less  a  personage  than  Caleb  Couper,  a  most^useful  man 
in  his  community,  and  the  oracle  of  the  great  livery-stables  of 
Slamen  and  Company. 

They  retreat  beneath  the  expanded  pinions,  through  the  bar- 
room, up  the  stairs,  and  into  the  room  before  referred  to,  where  the 
door  is  closed  upon  them. 

What  plans  are  there  discussed,  what  propositions  laid  down, 
what  bribes  offered,  is  not  for  us  to  know  or  pry  into.  The  mayor, 
studiously  driving  his  quill  up  and  down  the  columns  of  his  ponder- 
ous ledger,  dreams  not  of  these  two  men  laying  their  heads  to- 
gether within  that  little  room  in  that  most  respectable  of  hotels 
the  '  Spread  Eagle.*  My  lady,  with  the  long  descent,  as  she  lolls 
herself  luxuriously  in  her  couch,  congratulating  herself  on  the 
speedy  realization  of  all  her  day-dreams,  wots  not  of  the  little  trans- 
action in  the  aforesaid  hotel.  The  editor  of  the  £lue  Blast,  busy- 
ing himself  with  tickets  and  fulsome  encomiums,  to  the  end  that  a 
bumper  house  may  satisfactorily  reimburse  all  parties  concerned, 
would  pause  in  his  labor  of  love,  and  the  blue  and  pink  tickets  in 
his  hand  turn  to  scorpions  could  he  but  divine  that  instead  of  sell- 
ing tickets  at  fifty  cents  a  piece,  he  himself  is  being  sold  at  a  much 
less  exorbitant  figure.  The  public,  too,  the  dear  confiding 
public  —  but  anon,  we  will  not  anticipate. 

a  •  .  a  a  .  • 

'  Ah !  then  and  there  was  hurrying  to  and  fro,'  and  cries  of 
'  Go  on,  go  on ! '  from  the  pugnaciously  disposed,  seated  or  standing 
in  the  back  part  of  the  brilliantly-illuminated  hall;  and  remon- 
strances of  '  Order  !  order !  patience  !  patience ! '  from  the  pacifi- 
cally-disposed in  the  reserved  seats  near  the  platform.  Eight 
o'clock,  the  hour  appointed  for  beginning  the  lecture,  had  struck. 
Fifteen  minues  past,  and  still  no  lecturer.  The  mayor  had  taken 
the  chair  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  order  and  beguiling  the  at- 
tention of  the  audience  with  a  few  of  his  conventional  exordiums. 
But  even  they  were  beginning  to  prove  inadequate  to  appease  the 
half-stifled  clamors  of  the  incensed  auditory.  Mr.  Chuckle  then 
resorted  to  the  same  expedient,  but  all  the  oil  that  he  could  throw 
upon  the  troubled  waters  seemed  like  throwing  it  into  a  fire,  in- 
creasing and  magnifying  the  blaze.  Phil  sat  down  in  despair.  The 
Blue  Blast  was  rapidly  changing  into  a  white  heat.  The  mayor 
subsided  into  the  cushions  of  his  chair  of  office,  determined  to  say 
nothing  more,  but  let  matters  take  their  course.  At  this  exciting 
emergency  a  messenger  was  espied  making  his  way  hurriedly  to 
the  platform,  waving  above  his  head  a  roll  of  paper,  and  shouting 


462  Lines:  Ching  to  Best.  [November, 

'  Make  way  there,  a  message  for  the  mayor,  to  be  deKvered  im- 
mediately.' 

With  apprehensive  forebodings  that  functionary  took  the 
proffered  roll,  opened  it,  and  instantly  turned  pale. 

^Villain  I  wretched  impostor  I'  hissed  out  from  between  his 
blenched  teeth. 

^  Chuckle,  my  hat ;  call  the  constables ;  let  us  pursue  him !  Oh ! 
my  daughter * 

At  the  mention  of  this  latter  word,  a  lon^,  sharp,  ringing  shriek 
rose  high  above  the  tumult,  and  a  multiplicity  of  siiawls,  furs,  etc., 
was  seen,  being  carried  hurriedly  out  by  two  stalwart  men.  Mrs. 
Crunch  had  famted.  ^  Home ! '  cried  her  exasperated  liege  lord 
as  he  hurried  her  into  a  coach.  Crack  went  the  whip,  off  went  the 
horses,  rumble  went  the  old  family  vehicle,  and  in  a  very  few 
minutes  they  were  at  their  door.  But  too  late ;  the  bird  had 
flown,  flown  on  the  wings  of  love,  bearing  with  him  his  bride,  his 
adorable  Lydia,  to  his  castle  in  the  island  of  Happy-land. 

A  small,  hurriedly-written  note,  left  on  the  toilet-table  of  the 
fail*  one,  ran  thus : 

*My  Deab  Pabents:  Weep  not  for  me.  I  am  very,  very 
happy ;  happy  in  the  love  of  one  who  to-morrow  wiD  call  me  wife. 
Pursuit  wUl  DC  useless,  as  my  dear  Theophilus  has  taken  every 
precaution  to  render  such  abortive.  In  my  sunny  home  beyond 
the  seas  I  will  often  think  of  papa  and  mamma.  Lydia.' 

It  was  not  until  next  day  that  the  too-confiding  mayor  became 
aware  of  the  full  extent  of  his  loss.  The  secret  he  prudently  re- 
solved to  bury  within  his  own  breast  and  that  of  his  wretched  wife. 
But  scandal  travels  fast,  and  busy  tongues  are  not  slow  to  tell  you 
in  confidence  that  Ex-Mayor  Crunch  is  not  so  well  off  now  as  he 
was  this  time  last  year.  But  then  you  know  we  have  had  a  money- 
panic  —  that,  I  take  it,  is  the  reason,  nothing  more. 


OOINO       TO       BEST. 
I. 

Let  your  hearts  be  troubled  not  for  her, 
That  her  trials  are  over-past ; 

She  has  come  a  long  and  a  weaiy  way 
To  this  repose  at  last : 

n. 

A  weary  way,  with  a  heavy  load 
Of  care  in  her  aching  hreast;  ^ 

So  open  the  door  of  the  grave,  to-night, 
And  let  her  go  in  and  rest 


1868.]  The  Stars.  463 


H         B  STARS. 

All  night,  all  night  I  watch  the  stars 
From  out  my  lonely  window-bars, 

0  Katie  dear ! 
Long,  long  I  gaze  with  tears  and  sighs, 
For  as  their  softened  splendor  streams 

Through  the  still  air. 
Like  happy  thoughts  through  your  sweet  dreams, 

So  sweet  and  fair. 
They  but  remind  me  of  your  eyes  — 
The  light  I  love  of  your  sweet  eyes, 
And  long  I  gaze  with  tears  and  sighs, 

0  Katie  dear  I 

The  dewy  heavens  so  sweetly  starred, 
By  bookish  men  are  sadly  scarred 

With  harsh  names  given. 
The  constellations  sweet 
Tripping  with  jewelled  feet 
Across  the  heaven. 
Must  lead  forsooth  a  surly  Bear, 
Or  scourge  a  Dragon  through  the  air, 
0  Katie  dear, 
A  Dragon  through  the  air ! 

For  me  —  I  read  them  all  the  same — 

They  ever,  ever  spell  your  name. 

Or  go  they  fast,  or  go  they  slow, 

In  heaven  high,  or  heaven  low, 

Or  interchanging  to-and-fro, 

'T  is  that  sweet  name  they  love  to  trace, 

And  spell  it  o'er  and  o'er. 

And  write  it  ever  more. 
Where  no  rude  hand  can  reach  it  to  efface, 
My  Katie  dear ! 

Can  reach  it  to  efi&cc. 

And  in  the  early  gray  of  morn, 

On  Love's  untiring  quest. 
Oh !  tenderly  the  blushing  dawn 

Looks  forUi  from  east  to  west ; 
Looks  forth  to  breathe  one  tender  kiss 

Unto  the  dropping  moon. 
Nor  dreams  that  jealous  Lucifer 
Above  is  ever  watching  her. 
And  envies  deep  that  wafted  bliss 

And  sighs  for  such  a  boon  I 

But  ah !  thy  softly  kindling  flush 
0  Katie  dear ! 
With  beauty  wed. 
Would  make,  I  svreaf, 


464  MUita/ry  Adventurers.  [NoTember, 

The  envious  dawn  to  blush 
A  deeper  red, 
0  Katie  dear ! 
A  deeper  red! 

And  oould  that  momine  star, 
From  his  blue  height  anr, 
Bend  from  his  silver  car 

And  taste  thy  kiss, 
He  'd  linger  in  the  sky, 
Nor  heed  Apollo  nigh, 
But  kiss,  and  fiunt,  and  die, 

Amid  such  bliss ! 


MILITARY      ADVENTURERS. 

It  is  rather  hard  to  define  what  an  adventurer  is  now-ardays, 
as  the  term  has  long  deviated  from  its  original  meaning.  Pro- 
perly and  originally  it  was  employed  to  designate  a  man  who 
trusted  to  the  chapter  of  accidents  for  a  livelihood,  or  literally,  to 
whatever  should  happen  or  *  turn  up ; '  a  person  with  no  fixed  call- 
ing or  occupation,  and  no  definite  plans  for  the  future.  It  has 
gradually  and  by  a  somewhat  natural  process,  come  to  be  applied  to 
any  person  who  has  no  fixed  place  of  residence,  or  regular  business 
or  occupation,  little  principle,  and  who  has  no  private  fortune ;  for 
poverty  is  the  one  essential  element  in  the  character.  We  should 
never  think  of  calling  a  rover,  with  ten  thousand  dollars  a  year, 
let  his  aims  be  ever  so  uncertain,  or  his  antecedents  ever  so  disre- 
putable, an  adventurer.  In  fact,  an  adventurer,  as  the  term  is 
now  understood,  may  safely  be  defined  to  be  a  person  of  no  pecu- 
niary resources,  whose  honesty  is  doubtful,  who  has  left  his  native 
place,  and  who  has  no  fixed  plans  for  the  fnture,  and  above  all,  who 
is  unsuccessful  in  what  he  undertakes.  Failure  perhaps  is  even 
more  essential  than  poverty,  for  if  a  man  succeeds  he  ceases  to 
be  an  adventurer.  Louis  Napoleon  was  an  adventurer  up  to  the 
period  of  his  election  to  the  presidency,  but  no  longer.  So  was  his 
uncle  until  he  got  the  command  of  the  army  of  Italy.  Rajah 
Brooke  would  have  been  one  if  he  had  had  no  private  fortune :  this 
saved  him.  Raleigh  was  an  adventurer  in  his  day,  but  would  not 
be  so  if  he  lived  in  ours,  though  his  career  were  precisely  the  same, 
inasmuch  as  he  was  a  gentleman,  was  well  known,  and  had  private 
resources.  It  may  be  suggested  that  the  last  two  examples 
gould  not  fairly  be  charged  with  want  of  principle  in  the  ordinary 
sense  of  the  term,  but  this  is  one  of  the  requisites,  the  absence  of 
which  is  occasionally  overlooked.  A  knave  may  occasionally  es- 
cape being  dubbed^m  adventurer,  if  in  all  other  respects  he  come 


1858.]  Military  Adventurers.  465 

up  to  the  standard ;  but  if  he  is  poor  and  unsuccessful  to  boot,  he 
must  submit. 

We  must  not  omit  to  mention  that  the  members  of  a  class  into 
which  a  man  has  forced  his  way  by  good  luck,  or  sheer  force  of 
talent,  are  apt,  in  spite  of  his  success,  to  stigmatize  him  as  an  ad- 
venturer, when  those  who  remain  below  him  would  consider  him 
to  have  lost  all  claim  to  the  character.    The  crowned  heads  of 
Europe,  for  instance,  always  regarded  Bemadotte  and  Napoleon 
the  Great  as  adventurers ;  they  still  so  consider  Napoleon  HI. ; 
and  Cromwell  was  viewed  in  the  same  light  by  the  English  aris- 
tocracy.   In  short,  the  varieties  of  the  species  are  innumerable, 
and  it  would  take  pages  to  enumerate  the  various  modifications 
which  an  adventurer  may  undergo,  and  be  still  an  adventurer. 
It  is  no  part  of  our  present  purpose  to  detail  their  several  charac- 
teristics.   The  increased  facilities  which  each  year  affords  for  mov- 
ing jfrom  one  place  to  another,  and  the  boundless  fields  of  enter- 
prise which  the  new  countries  in  modern  times  have  thrown  open 
to  the  active  and  energetic,  have  naturally  converted  a  large  por- 
tion of  the  youth  of  this  age  into  *  seekers  of  their  fortunes,'  so  that 
in  commerce  knight-errantry  is  now  looked  upon,  not  only  as  a 
pardonable  but  a  praiseworthy  thing,  and  the  term  adventurer 
nas  lost  much  of  its  former  odium ;  but  with  *  military '  prefixed  to 
it,  it  is  probably  as  opprobrious  as  ever.    Yet  it  is  only  very 
recently  that  it  has  become  disreputable  to  rove  about  the  world 
in  search  of  employment  for  one's  sword.    Down  to  the  end  of  the 
last  century  it  was  very  common  and  very  creditable  for  a  young 
gentleman  to  serve  one  or  two  campaigns  under  a  distinguished 
conmiander,  though  neither  he  nor  nis  country  had  the  smallest 
interest  in  the  quarrel.     It  was  in  feet  part  of  a  polite  education, 
and  was  considered  useful  in  giving  a  youth  a  knowledge  of  the 
world,  self-possession,  firmness  of  nerve,  and  polish  of  manner. 
Many  scions  of  good  houses,  both  in   Germany  and   England, 
whose  fortunes  were  meagre,  also  made  a  practice  of  eking  them 
out  by  embracing  foreim  military  service  as  a  profession.    For 
these  men  the  armies  of  powers  carrying  on  war  with  the  Turks 
seem  to  have  had  a  special  attraction.    During  the  last  century 
great  numbers  of  young  Englishmen,  Scotchmen,  Irishmen,  and 
Germans  of  the  smaller  states  entered  the  Austrian  and  Russian 
armies,  and  sought  laurels  under  Eugene  and  Suwarrow  on  the 
Danube.     At  that  time,  however,  war  was  in  a  great  degree  a 
pastime  of  kings  and  gentlemen.    It  was  a  royal  game,  with  which 
the  body  of  the  people  had  nothing  to  do  save  to  supply  the  re- 
cruits.   The  evils  of  war,  though  dwelt  upon  occasionally  by 
preachers  and  moralists,  never  presented  themselves  forcibly  to 
men  of  the  world.    At  the  battle  of  Fontenoy  the  English  and 
French  guards  met  in  opposing  columns^  and  the  ofilcers  disputed 
for  some  minutes,  each  side  insisting,  with  the  loftiest  courtesy, 
upon  according  to  the  other  the  privilege  of  firing  first.    The 
Enfflish  finally  suffered  themselves  to  be  overcome  by  the  enemy's 
pohteness,  and  delivered  a  volley  with  deadly  effect,  and  hundreds 


466  ^  MUUaay  Adveniuren.  [November, 

of  poor  Frenchmen  fell  on  the  spot.  The  affair  was  immenselj  ap- 
plauded at  the  time,  but  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  an^  sudi 
performance  now  would  be  greeted  with  general  execration  m 
oarbarous  inhumanity.  Pubhc  opinion  will  not  permit  any  one  to 
fight  in  order  to  amuse  himself,  or  sive  the  finishing  toaobes  to 
education,  or  even  to  merely  earn  his  bread.  It  aooords  the 
highest  honors  to  successful  soldiering,  but  insists  that  the  recipient 
shall  fight  for  honest  convictions,  or  under  the  flag^  of  his  own 
country.  People  have  no  sympathy  for  those  who  sell  their  swords 
to  the  highest  bidder,  without  reference  to  the  merits  of  the  quar- 
rels in  which  they  engage. 

The  list  of  military  adventurers  has,  nevertheless,  probably  been 
larger  for  the  last  thirty  years  than  ever  before  since  the  begmnioe 
of  the  last  century,  owing  to  the  numbers  of  those  whom  politio2 
revolutions  have  driven  into  exile,  most  of  them  belonmig  to  a 
class  to  whom  a  soldier's  calling  was  the  only  one  at  alffiuiiifiar. 
Hungary  and  Poland  have  contributed  a  larger  quota  to  it  than 
any  other.  Their  political  refugees  are  mostty  nooles,  who  have 
been  taught  to  fight  as  part  of  a  gentleman's  education,  and  are 
utterly  unacquainted  with  any  other  mode  of  earning  their  bread. 
The  German  refugees  are  generally  of  an  inferior  grade,  trades- 
people, or  professional  men,  who,  when  they  find  themsebres  in  a 
foreign  country,  readily  adapt  themselves  to  their  sitnation,  sad 
live  as  they  have  al  wavs  lived,  by  working.  France  supplies  a  6w 
of  the  roving  men  of  the  sword,  but  not  many,  as  persons  martial^ 
inclined  can  generally  find  abundant  employment  at  home,  and  her 
refugees  are  mostly  people  of  peaceable  pursuits,  whom  notiimg 
but  political  &naticism  could  mduce  to  take  up  arms,  and  whose 
military  aspirations  are  mostly  limited  to  a  vigorous  oampflq[B 
against  the  tyrants,  the  aristocracy,  and  shop-keepers,  in  whidbt  all 
prisoners  shaU  be  decapitated. 

England  furnishes  a  very  fair  share.  Owing  to  the  costly  style 
of  living  prevalent  in  her  army,  and  the  insufficiency  of  the  offioei*s 
pay,  every  year  a  number  of  young  men  are  forced  to  leave  tlie  ser- 
vice on  account  of  their  inability  to  keep  pace  with  their  oon- 
rades.  Few  of  them  quit  the  field  without  a  hard  struggle ;  bal 
the  crisis,  unless  averted  by  a  war  or  rapid  promotion,  comes 
sooner  or  later. 

While  the  world  is  at  peace,  or  only  little  wars  are  rasing,  with 
which  the  regular  forces  are  amply  competent  to  d^u,  one  esa 
form  no  conception  of  the  numbers  of  these  men  who  hirk  in  the 
various  holes  and  comers  of  European  capitals.  But  no  sooner  do 
disturbances  begin,  than  they  make  their  appearance  in  swanns, 
generally  buttoned  up  to  the  chin,  and  with  a  sabre  in  a  leather  e^ 
green  baize  case.  Provisional  governments,  committees  of  siJblj, 
and  ministers-at-war  of  menaced  nationalities  forth^nith  haw  as 
awful  time  of  it.  The  great  wars  of  Napoleon's  day  absorbed  ftr 
twenty  years  or  more  every  fighting-man  in  Europe;  but  beibm 
the  CarUst  outbreak  in  Spam  a  fresh  crop  had  sprung  up,  and  the 
Hispano-British  legion  was  officered  by  some  gentlemen  of  Terj 


1858.]  MiUtary  Adventurers.  467 

curious  antecedents.  Amongst  them  were  a  large  number  of  re- 
spectable young  men  who  took  arms  for  the  queen  in  a  mere  fit  of 
soldiering  enthusiasm.  Most  of  these  Palmerston  has  since  pro- 
vided for  very  handsomely  by  consulships,  and  various  other  snug 
little  berths  in  divers  parts  of  the  world.  Others  received  commis- 
sions in  the  English  line,  and  have  since  done  the  state  some  ser- 
vice. But  the  older  ones,  who  had  drawn  the  sword  against  Don 
Carlos,  with  the  burden  of  a  great  past  on  their  shoulders,  re- 
turned, as  soon  as  that  turbulent  chieflain  was  put  down,  to  the 
garrets  and  their  misery,  and  most  of  them  have  since  dropped  off, 
grumbling  to  the  last  of  Spanish  ingratitude.  Some  of  them,  poor 
fellows,  had  good  reason ;  many  of  tnem  never  received  their  pay  in 
full ;  and  many  more  carried  scars  to  the  grave,  which  no  pension 
ever  anointed,  in  spite  of  the  oft-repeated  promises  of  her  Catholic 
Majesty.  Large  numbers  of  the  younger  ones  are  still  to  be  met 
with  in  all  quarters  of  the  globe.  They  are  now  generally  portly 
men,  with  affectionate  wives  and  *  sweet  little  girls '  or  '  fine  boys,' 
and  labor  under  the  cares  of  a  household.  Not  a  few  have  entered 
the  Church,  and  either  officiate  as  army  chaplains,  or  else  attend 
to  the  spiritual  wants  of  rustics  in  remote  country  parishes,  for  few 
bad  interest  enough  to  lay  hold  of  '  fat  livings.'  Many  more  re- 
present H.  B.  M.  as  consuls  in  all  sorts  of  little  out-of-the-way 
towns,  particularly  in  the  East.  They  are  all  remarkably  tena- 
cious of  their  military  titles,  though  few  of  them  held  the  rank  with 
which  they  quitted  the  service  for  six  months,  and  nearly  thirty 
years  have  rolled  over  their  weary  heads  since  they  have  heard  a 
shot  fired  in  anger.  We  have  seen  an  old  lieutenant-colonel  of  *  the 
legion '  somewhat  tartly  correct  a  guest  in  his  own  house  for  ad- 
dressing him  innocently  as  plain  'Mr.'  They  are  all  firmly 
convinced  that  such  hard  fighting  as  the  legion  went  through  in 
Spain  has  never  in  these  latter  days  been  witnessed,  and  are  never 
tired  of  rehearsing  the  desperate  exploits  performed  by  Jones  at 
Oporto,  or  of  the  awful  fire  which  swept  the  slopes  at  Fuente 
d'Onore,  when  Smith  led  the  volunteers  for  the  third  time  to  the 
assault.  They  all  consider  themselves  veterans,  though  none  of 
them  were  more  than  two  years  under  arms,  and  smiled  somewhat 

Eityingly  at  the  martial  ardor  of  the  younger  tribe  who  assailed 
ebastopol.  Most  of  them  have  managed  to  keep  one  another  in 
sight  through  all  the  ups  and  downs  of  life,  with  remarkable  devo- 
tion, and  we  do  n't  know  that  we  have  ever  seen  any  thing  much 
more  charmingly  and  tenderly  comic  than  the  meeting  of  a  few  old 
legionaries  after  a  long  separation.  They  talk  of  their  wax  as  a 
thing  of  yesterday,  and  though  many  of  the  present  generation 
have  scarce  ever  heard  of  it,  to  them  it  is  evidently  the  great  event 
of  the  century.  Their  quarter  of  a  century  of  civil  life  utterly 
disappears  under  the  bright  glow  of  their  reminiscences,  and  the 
Carlist  war  swallows  up  two-thirds  of  their  existence.  They  are 
desperately  punctilious  in  maintaining  their  dignity  against  officers 
of  the  Queen's  troops.  There  is  many  a  yoxmg  fellow,  not  over 
thirty,  in  the  latter,  who  has  seen  more  fighting  m  five  years  of  his 


468  MilUcary  Adventurer$.  [Noyembor, 

career  than  all  the  Christbist  heroes  put  together,  bat  the  latter 
obstmately  persist  in  regarding  him  as  ^  a  youngster,'  and  are  a  little 
bit  nettled  at  any  want  of  reco^tion  of  weir  seniority  when 
military  matters  come  on  the  tapis.  Take  them  for  all  in  all,  few 
bands  of  military  adventurers  torn  out  as  many  worthy  £^wb, 
and  few  hare  ever  been  commanded  by  a  braver  soldier  and  a 
better  man  than  their  chie^  De  Lacy  Evans,  who  did  so  much  to 
brighten  matters  in  the  Crimea. 

After  the  decease  of  the  Spanish  legion,  and  the  expulsioii 
of  Don  Carlos,  the  profound  peace  which  reigned  through  Europe 
until  1848,  gave  military  adventurers  little  chance  of  bettering 
their  condition  in  life.  They  lived  quietly  in  their  attics  in  Lon- 
don and  Paris,  ate  their  chops,  drank  their  demi4(usei  and  peiit$ 
verreSy  ji\&jei  billiards  and  dominoes,  and  denounced  Lord  Aber- 
deen, IPalmerston,  and  Louis  Philippe  until  the  revolution  of 
February.  During  the  eventful  year  which  followed  it,  the  gentle- 
men of  the  sword  swarmed  every  place  in  which  there  was  most 
to  do,  Schleswig-Holstein,  Vienna,  Hungary  above  ail,  and  Pied- 
mont. They  had  a  brief  but  glorious  career.  The  services  of  any 
man  who  professed  ever  to  have  worn  a  uniform,  were  of  course 
invaluable  to  the  raw  levies  and  enthusiastic  grocers,  of  which  the 
armies  of  the  liberals  were  composed.  But  the  dose  of  1849  saw 
them  driven  back  into  their  old  dens,  with  no  better  relics  of  their 
labors  than  half-a-dozen  additional  stories  for  the  cafes,  and  a  few 
daguerreotypes  of  beauties  whose  country  they  were  on  the  point 
of  Uberating.  Their  numbers  were,  however,  immensely  increased 
by  fresh  reragees  from  Poland,  large  numbers  of  Hungarians  and 
Italians.  They  scattered  themselves  all  over  Europe,  and  waited 
impatiently,  like  Mr.  Micawber,  for  something  else  to  turn  up. 

The  revolutionary  war  in  Hungary  was  so  long  and  well  main- 
tained, and  was  illustrated  by  such  able  general^p,  that  it  drew^ 
together  an  immense  number  of  the  refugees  from  all  parts  of  the 
world ;  and  when  Gorgei's  surrender  at  YUagos  put  an  end  to 
the  struggle,  they  all  threw  themselves  into  Turkey.  A  large 
proportion  of  them  there  began  life  anew,  as  soon  as  their  extra- 
dition began  to  be  talked  of,  by  turning  Mussulmen ;  though  to 
which  rebgious  denomination  they  had  belonged  before  their  apos- 
tasy, it  would  puzzle  those  who  know  more  about  them  than  we 
to  say.  It  is  nardly  necessary  to  add,  that  in  all  but  the  very 
shreds  of  external  observance,  they  were  none  of  them  a  bit  more 
a  follower  of  the  prophet  than  any  deacon  in  the  United  States, 
and  all  Mly  intended  to  repudiate  him  as  soon  as  they  got  a  chance 
of  returning  to  their  own  country.  The  drollest,  cleverest,  shrewd- 
est of  them  all  was  a  Pole,  who  after  his  reception  into  the  Mo- 
hammedan Church,  took  the  name  of  Hidaiet,  which,  with  tbe  addi- 
tion of  the  Turkish  synonym  for  *  Mr.,'  niade  his  ordinary  de- 
signation Hidaiet  Aga.  When  we  made  his  acquaintance  —  a 
Eleasure  which  for  long  afterward  caused  us  so  many  tears  of 
lughter — he  had  formally  Quitted  the  Turkish  service  in  disgust, 
and  was  serving  as  a  sort  or  volunteer  aid-de-camp  to  one  of  his 


1858.]  MUitary  Adventurers.  469 

coontrymen,  who  commanded  a  brigade  on  the  Danube ;  and  be- 
side drawing  rations,  made  something  by  gambling  and  horse- 
dealing.  He  was  generally  well  mounted  and  armed  and  dressed, 
and  was  attended  by  a  valet  and  cook  of  his  own  nation,  upon  whom 
he  committed  two  or  three  assaults  daily,  but  who  was  neverthe- 
less devotedly  attached  to  him.  Hidaiet  Aga  was  in  the  habit  of 
calling  into  our  quarters  after  dinner,  squatting  himself  cross-legged 
in  our  divan,  and  retailing  his  experiences  of  Turkish  military  life 
in  the  most  intensely  comic  strain,  though  without  changing  a 
muscle  of  his  face.  When  he  came  first  to  Constantinople,  and 
entered  the  service,  he  found  it  for  a  long  while  impossible  to  get 
his  pay  as  captain  of  infantry ;  and  was  so  hard  up,  that  his  uniform 
became  tattered,  and  he  was  almost  ashamed  to  go  out  into  the 
street.  He  was  rather  a  &vorite  with  Mustapha  Pasha,  who  at 
that  time  commanded  the  garrison  of  Constantinople,  and  deter- 
mined to  try  a  ruse  upon  him.  He  accordingly  entered  the  gene- 
ral's quarters  one  day,  with  a  bundle  of  old  numbers  of  the  Inde- 
pendance  Bdge  thrust  into  the  breast  of  his  uniform,  the  end 
appearing  outside  the  buttons.  The  Pasha  invited  him  to  be  seated, 
but  had  perceived  the  newspapers,  and  noticed  Hidaiet's  look  of 
deep  gravity ;  like  all  Turfe,  he  was  dreadfully  anxious  to  know 
what  the  European  papers,  the  *  gazetta,'  said,  and  accordingly 
inquired  the  news.  Hidaiet  replied,  with  apparent  reluctance  to 
reveal  what  he  knew,  that  there  was  no  news.  His  looks  belied 
him,  and  the  Pasha's  anxiety  increased  with  his  reluctance.  To 
appear  indiflferent  and  calm  is,  however,  one  of  the  cardinal  rules 
of  Turkish  etiquette.  So  the  conflict  lasted  nearly  an  hour,  till 
the  Pasha  could  contain  himself  no  longer,  and  sent  the  servants 
out  of  the  room,  and  plumply  declared  that  he  saw  newspapers 
sticking  out  of  his  unirorm,  and  there  must  be  some  news. 

'  There  is,'  was  the  reply.  (Long  pause ;  Pasha  trembling  with 
impatience.) 

'What  is  it?' 

'  There 's  an  article  here,'  producing  the  paper  and  pointing  out 
three  columns  partly  the  Faita  Divers  and  partly  advertisements. 

'  What  is  it  about  ? '  said  the  Pasha,  dropping  his  pipe. 

'  About  you,'  said  Hidaiet,  with  an  awful  look. 

To  imderstand  the  terrible  nature  of  this  announcement,  one 
needs  to  know  the  tormenting  susceptibilities  of  Turkish  officials 
to  European  opinions  about  them.  They  are  well  aware  that  the  in- 
fluence of  the  foreign  ambassadors  at  Constantinople  is  all-powerful, 
and  are  in  daily  fear  of  a  complaint  originating  abroad,  which  may 
prove  their  ruin. 

^  Read  it,  Efiendi,'  entreated  the  General,  waxing  politer  and 
politer  toward  his  inferior. 

The  Pole  forthwith  invented  and  delivered  what  purported  to 
be  a  translation  of  the  article,  but  which  was  in  reahty  a  fulsome 
eulogy  upon  the  Pasha,  setting  forth  his  great  military  skill,  his  in- 
numerable virtues,  the  extraordinary  efficacy  of  the  police  regula- 


470  Military/  Adventurers.  [Noyember, 

tions  enforced  by  the  troops  under  his  command,  and  callmg 
strenuously  upon  the  Porte  to  promote  the  hero  to  a  still  higher 
position  in  the  state.  The  subject  of  the  panegyric  heard  it  all 
with  tears  of  rapture  in  his  eyes. 

^Do  you  know  who  wrote  that?'  he  inquired,  when  Hidaieh 
had  done. 

'  Zara  yok,*  (No  matter,)  was  the  reply. 

'  Oh  I  I  know :  you  did,  yourself.* 

*  No  matter.' 

'  Yes,  you  did :  command  me.    What  can  I  do  for  you  ? » 

*  I  have  had  no  pay  for  a  year.* 

Hands  were  clapped  ;  a  writer  or  secretary  called  for ;  and  an 
order  written  fortnwith,  commanding  the  *  defterdar  *  to  pay  to 
Hidaiet  Aga  the  sum  of  five  thousand  piastres. 

'  What  else  ? ' 

*'  There 's  some  fine  blue  cloth  in  the  store  at  the  Seraskier's,  and 
ray  uniform  is  very  bad.' 

More  clapping  of  hands — the  writer  called  again,  and  another 
order  written  for  ten  yards  of  cloth.  The  Pasha  wanted  to  keep 
the  paper  to  show  to  his  friends,  but  the  Pole  was  too  wily  for 
that,  and  pretended  he  had  borrowed  it  of  the  Russian  ambassa- 
dor, and  solemnly  promised  to  return  it.  The  anxiety  of  the  Rus- 
sian ambassador  to  retain  the  article  put  the  Pasha  beside  himself 
and  Hidaiet  took  his  leave  under  a  shower  of  the  most  endearing 
epithets.  This  was  a  trick,  however,  which  could  not  be  played 
often,  and  as  the  pay  did  not  come  in  regularly,  and  the  uniform 
would  get  shabby,  our  hero  took  his  leave  of  the  service,  and,  as 
we  have  already  said,  started  on  his  own  hook  as  a  yoltmteer  on 
the  staff  of  a  general  of  his  own  nation.  In  this  capacity  he  found 
himself  in  charge  of  a  regiment  of  cavalry  near  £[arakal  in  Walla- 
chia,  in  the  spring  of  1 864.  In  front  of  him  was  a  regiment  of  Pas- 
kievitz  hussars,  and  half  a  battery  of  artillery,  forming  part  of  the 
rear-guard  of  the  returning  wing  of  Gortschakoff's  army.  After  a 
whole  morning's  manoBUvring  and  counter-man<Buvring,  Hidaiet 
managed  to  out-march  the  Russians,  and  deploy  his  line  across  the 
head  of  their  column.  They  immediately  attempted  to  wheel 
into  line,  and  he  seized  the  decisive  moment  for  a  brilliant  and 
successful  charge.  He  rode  in  front,  shrieking,  *  Bismillah-i-rach- 
mani-rahin  —  in  the  name  of  Qod  the  merciful,  the  very  mercifiil  I' 
with  as  much  unction,  and  as  much  effect,  as  if  he  had  been  the 
devoutest  of  Mussulmen.  The  Russians  were  completely  routed, 
lost  their  guns,  and  their  colonel  was  Mlled.  After  the  action,  the 
Turkish  officers  attempted  to  run  off  with  the  Russian  artillery- 
horses  as  private  booty,  and  were  forthwith  pursued  by  Hidaiet 
and  some  half-dozen  Poles,  whose  ideas  of  military  duty  and 
honor  were  more  strict.  Armed  with  sticks,  they  thrashed  the 
delin(]^uents  soundly,  and  brought  back  the  spoil.  When  we  last 
saw  hun,  he  was  filling  the  honorable  position  of  dragoman  to  the 
British  Commissioner.    There  was  great  dearth  of  forage,  and  we 


1858.]  Military  Adventurers.  47 1 

had  for  some  days  been  reduced  to  the  desperate  expedient  of 
feeding  our  horses  on  rice.  We  applied  to  him  in  our  extremity, 
and  he  forthwith  promised  relief  seized  us  by  the  arm,  and  hur- 
ried us  off  down  the  street  and  out  into  the  country.  In  five  min- 
utes' gallop  we  met  a  long  train  of  wagon-loads  of  hay,  conducted 
by  peasantry,  coming  in  for  the  French  conunissariat.  As  soon  as 
they  got  wiUiin  hearing  distance,  he  began  to  shower  on  their 
heads  every  term  of  opprobrium  the  Turidsh  language  contains, 
and  their  name  is  legion ;  and  after  swearing  himself  out  of  breath, 
took  a  piece  of  paper  out  of  his  pocket,  appeared  to  peruse  it  at- 
tentively, and  then  asked  the  head  man  of  the  train  why  the  im- 
pure dogs  had  been  so  long  on  the  road,  that  he  had  been  expect- 
ing them  for  hours.  The  poor  peasant  poured  a  long  string  of 
apologies  out  of  his  sheep-skm  pelisse,  upon  which  Hidaiet  appeared 
to  relent.  He  then  counted  the  wagons ;  said  there  were  but 
fourteen,  when  there  ought  to  be  fifteen ;  asked  where  the  missing 
one  was,  and  scolded  furiously  again.  This  time  the  peasants 
were  awfully  frightened ;  a  hundred  blows  of  a  stick  each  was  the 
least,  as  far  as  appearances  went,  they  could  look  forward  to. 
They  tore  their  beards,  and  swore  there  were  but  fourteen  when 
they  started.  He  was  not  satisfied ;  turned  the  whole  train  off 
the  road,  and  brought  them  in  by  another  gate  opposite  our  door, 
where  he  directed  one  of  the  best  wagons  to  imload,  sent  the  rest 
about  their  business,  only  too  glad  to  escape,  and  directed  us  to 
pay  the  owner  the  market  price.  We  expressed  Qur  doubts  about 
the  morality  of  the  transaction,  but  he  pooh-poohed  them.  We 
had  as  good  a  right  to  the  hay  as  the  French  —  and,  any  how,  *  a 
la  guerre  comme  a  la  guerre  I ' 

The  inveterate  vice  of  the  Polish  adventurers,  the  best  as  well 
as  the  woi-st  of  them,  is  gambling.  They  gamble  late  and  early, 
night,  noon,  and  morning,  and  rarely  think  of  any  other  occupa- 
tion, beyond  their  military  duties.  Bosom  friends  win  fi*om  one 
another  their  money,  watches,  rings,  horses,  and  arms,  and  yet  we 
have  never  heard  of  its  causing  the  slightest  interruption  in  their 
friendship.  We  have  known  eight  of  them  to  assemble  every 
night  in  zemlik^  or  under-ground  huts,  not  over  twelve  feet  square, 
and  play  until  two  in  the  morning,  though  unable  to  see  each 
other's  mces  from  the  smoke  of  their  cigarettes,  and  then  turn  out 
as  usual  an  hour  before  daybreak,  to  man  the  works,  with  as  much 
alacrity  as  if  they  had  passed  the  night  on  down.  They  lend  to 
one  another  with  as  much  readiness  as  they  borrow,  and  we  doubt 
if  these  lenders  are  often  '  done.'  They  ferm  an  isolated  commu- 
nity in  the  midst  of  strangers,  are  daily  in  need  of  each  other's 
help,  and  consequently  the  good  opinion  of  the  body  is  of  the  last 
importance  to  each  individual  member  of  it.  The  prince  of  all  the 
gamblers,  drinkers,  riders,  cavalry  soldiers,  and  mihtary  adventur- 
ers, that  ever  we  knew,  was  Iskender  Bey,  a  Pole  of  old  and  dis- 
tinguished femily,  whose  brother  now  occupies*  a  high  position 
under  the  Russian  government.    At  what  penod  Iskender  quitted 


472  Military  Adventurers.  [Noyember, 

his  &ther-land,  we  oould  never  dearly  make  out ;  aa,  if  half  the 
adventures  which  he  related  of  himself  were  true,  he  mast  have 
commenced  life  about  the  beginning  of  the  century.    He  was  too 
youDg  a  man,  however,  though  campaignrng  had  grkded  his 
beard  and  wnnkled  his  &ce  probably  ten  years  too  early,  to  have 
begun  soldiering  much  before  1830 ;  and  from  all  we  could  learn, 
we  thought  ourselves  justified  in  ascribing  his  expatriation  to  par- 
ticipation in  the  insurrection  of  that  year.    Since  then  he  repre- 
sented himself  as  having  been  present  at  the  siege  of  Herat,  in 
1836-37,  having  served  in  the  Carlist  War  in  SpAin,  in  several  cam- 
paigns with  the  French  in  Algeria,  in  the  Hungarian  War  in 
1848-49,  the  campaign  in  Bosnia,  under  Omar  Pasha,  in  1850,  and 
last  of  sJl,  in  the  last  Russian  War ;  all  of  which  was,  no  doubt, 
true,  though  many  of  the  incidents  he  related  of  his  career  were 
apocryphal.    He  certainly  carried  the  scars  left  by  thirteen  wounds 
on  his  body,  and  was  too  good  a  soldier  to  have  become  so  with- 
out long  and  varied  experience.    When  we  first  made  his  ao- 
quamtance,  he  had  been  sufiTering  from  fever  and  ague  for  ^ears, 
but  nevertheless  gambled  all  night,  and  fought  by  day  with  as 
much  hilarity  as  if  his  life  was  a  stream  of  pleasure.    He,  as  others, 
had  a  Polish  cook,  who  stood  inside  the  door  while  his  master  was 
at  dinner.    When  any  of  the  dishes  appeared  to  be  a  &ilure,  the 
latter  instantly  seized  the  loaf  of  breaa,  which  stood  at  his  elbow, 
and  hurled  it  at  the  delinquent's  head,  who  forthwith  disappeared, 
and  returned  to  the  room  no  more.    His  cook  had  a  most  misera- 
ble time  of  it.    All  the  other  Poles,  and  their  name  was  legion, 
who  frequented  Iskender's  quarters,  as  if  they  were  their  own, 
exercised  equal  jurisdiction  over  him,  and  boxed  his  ears  or  swore 
at  him  as  the  occasion  might  requira    He  was  a  tall,  strapping  fel- 
low, who  had  served  in  the  lancers  at  home,  and,  unfortunately  for 
him,  very  irascible.  Most  ofhis  cooking,  when  I  first  made  Iskender's 
acquaintance,  was  performed  in  the  open  air  on  the  side  of  a  hill 
where  we  were  encamped,  holes  being  dug  in  the  ground  for  the 
fire.    If  he  found  any  thing  not  going  well,  he  would  lose  his  tem- 
per and  fly  at  the  pots  and  pans,  and  Kick  them  down  the  hiU,  and 
immediately,  as  if  stricken  with  remorse,  fly  for  his  life.    The  sen- 
try at  Iskender's  door  forthwith  gave  notice,  and  a  party  of  the 
assembled  guests  would  mount  and  start  in  pursmt,  catch  the 
cook,  and  tie  him  to  the  axle-tree  of  a  baggage-wagon  for  two  or 
three  hours.    This  episode  was  of  weekly  occurrence,  and  at  last 
became  a  chronic  camp  excitement.    The  cry,  that  Iskender's 
dinner  was  down  the  hill,  would   bring  out  hundreds  to  see 
the  soup  and  bouilli  flying,  and  the  cook  disappearing  in   the 
distance.    If  you  ask  us  mij  he  did  n't  discharge  him,  we  reply 
that  Poles  don't  understand  discharging  a  servant;  they  beat 
him  and  kick  him ;  and  besides,  Iskender  would  not  have  got  an- 
other cook  within  three  hundred  miles. 


1858.]  The  out  Oambrd  Hoof.  473 


THB      OLD6AMBBSL      BOOF. 


'  Know  old  Cambridge?    Hope  you  do. 

Born  there  ?    Don't  say  so !    I  was,  too. 

(Born  in  a  house  with  a  gambrel-roof, 

Standing  still,  if  you  must  hare  proof. 
*  GambreT?  Gambrel  f '    Let  me  beg 

You  '11  look  at  a  horse's  hinder  leg. 

First  great  angle  above  the  hoo^ 

That's  the  gambrel;  hence  gambrel-roof.')— O.  W.  Holum. 


In  a  sweet  litde  hamlet^  in  front  of  the  green, 
Stands  a  rustic  old  fann-house,  once  dear  to  my  eye, 
Where  the  days  of  my  youth  and  my  boyhood  were  spent, 

And,  God  willing,  I  once  hoped  to  die ; 
A  poplar  stood  near  it,  like  a  sentinel  tall. 
Harm  and  danger  to  keep  from  its  inmates  aloofj 
While  a  welcome  the  humblest  were  certain  to  find 

'Neath  its  homely  old  Gambrel  Roo£ 

The  church  and  the  parsonage  stood  lovingly  by, 
And  the  little  red  school-house  where  I  learned  to  spell, 
And  the  solemn  old  court-house,  the  famous  town-pump, 

And  an  old-&shioned  moss-covered  well ; 
A  weeping  old  willow  drooped  near  the  wide  gate 
Where  my  grand-mother  formerly  wove  the  coarse  woo^ 
Though,  alas !  the  good  woman  has  long  ceased  to  weave, 

And  is  mourned  *neath  the  old  Gambrel  Roo£ 

There  the  music  is  heard  of  the  dear  piping  bird, 
And  the  soft-lowing  ox  and  bleating  young  lamb. 
And  the  ploughman^s  shrill  whistle^  the  reaper^s  gay  song; 

And  Nature^s  great  morning  psalm ; 
There  the  song  too  is  piped  of  the  shrill-crowing  cock, 
There  is  heard  the  rude  trampling  of  many  a  hoo( 
And  the  fiurmer-boy^s  shout  as  he  leaps  from  his  couch 

'Neath  the  drowsy  old  Gambrel  Bjooi, 

"     There  the  dandelion  bright  and  the  gay  buttercup, 
Which  I  Ve  held  under  many  a  young  maiden's  chin, 
Bespangle  the  garden,  begay  the  broad  fields 

And  bedeck  the  old  village  green ; 
The  daisy,  too,  raises  its  innocent  head, 
While  the  rose,  all  too  modest,  stands  blushing  aloof| 
And  the  sweet-brier  clambers,  determined  to  kiss 

(What  wonder !)  the  old  Gambrel  Roo£ 

Ah !  many 's  the  day  since  there  I  have  been. 
And  bitter  the  tears  I  am  shedding  just  now, 
As  I  think  of  the  frolicksome  days  I  there  spent, 

With  the  sweet  dew  of  youth  on  my  brow ; 
Alas  I  mother,  and  &ther,  and  sister  are  gone, 
Against  death  the  old  £u*m-house  alone  seemeth  proof, 
And  straneers  now  pass  through  the  old  oaken  door, 

And  sleep  *neath  the  old  Gambrel  Roo£ 

VOL.  LII.  81 


474  I%e  MOknnial  Ctub.  [November, 


THE      MILLBlfKIAL      CLUB. 


ST     A     HBMBBS. 


I  cANif  or  tell  whether  70a  would  call  our  Glnb  a  political  dab 
or  not.  In  this  oountry,  where  we  are  nothing  if  not  politiariy  we 
never  tolerate  politics,  so  I  hope  it  is  not. 

^  What  do  70a  think,  Sir,  of  patting  the  inhabitants  of  the  Cannir 
bal  Islands  into  a  bag,  and  throwing  them  into  the  sea  ? ' 

^  Well,  really,  Sir,  voa  mast  excase  me,  bat  I  do  not  interest 
m7self  in  politics.    I  Know,  in  fact,  nothing  aboat  them.' 

*  Ah !  well  then,  mv  dear  Sir,  what  do  70a  think  of  Longshanks 
who  has  been  selling  Bancomb  short  ? ' 

*  Think  of  him,  Sif  I  think  he  is  a  d — d  rascal,  Sir,  that  *b 
what  I  think  of  him.' 

Under  these  oircamstanoes,  oar  Club  was  formed.  The  onlv 
difficalt7  with  it  is  that  it  alwa7s  remiuns  so  smaU.  Its  motto  is 
the  old  Greek  proverb,  ^Ever7man'sgood'sever7otherman;'  and 
althoagh  it  is  almost  impossible  at  this  late  da7  and  in  this  distant 
coantr7,  to  tell  exactl7  what  it  means,  we  have  redaced  it  to  a 
practical  form  b7  sa7ing,  nobod7  shall  ba7  five-cent  segars  for  foor 
cents. 

The  doctrine  and  the  practice  impress  me  ver7  strangel7,  who 
have  been  educated  in  Europe,  where  I  have  all  m7  life  seen  a  few 
people  —  of  the  blue  blood,  I  suppose — smoking  shilling  regalias 
ror  nothing.  At  first  I  was  pleasea  b7  it,  but  I  think  I  was  pained 
at  last ;  and  I  often  compared  one  of  these  few  people  with  one  of 
the  man7,  to  discover  the  real  reason  of  the  difference.  But  the 
smoking-machine  was  quite  the  same  in  both  cases,  as  &r  as  I 
could  make  out,  except,  possibl7,  that  there  was  more  smoke  about 
the  few  and  more  fire  in  the  manv. 

However,  I  ^rew  used  to  it.  I  sa7  it  to  m7  shame,  I  have  been 
as  comfortable  m  a  palace  as  in  a  cabin.  But  I  had  no  business  in 
the  palace ;  nobodv  has. 

So  strongl7  was  I  persuaded  of  it,  that  I  came  home.  For  at 
home,  said  m7  earl7  recollections,  70U  will  find  segars  of  the  same 
price  to  ever7  customer.  Those  recollections  were  the  sjrrens  that 
sweetl7  sang  me  homeward.  I  bounded  ashore  into  tiieir  arms ;  I 
claimed  the  fulfilment  of  their  promises ;  I  demanded  that  the7 
should  show  me  a  world  which  was  not  disgraced  b7  its  in- 
habitants. 

Then  came  the  questions  I  have  recorded  above,  from  which  it 
appeared  that  under  his  clothes  man  is  always  a  fowl  without  fea- 
thers :  that  is  to  sa7,  he  is  alwaj^  bus7  piclang  up  his  own  com, 
and  not  in  the  least  degree  solicitous  whether  70U  get  7ours  or 
not ;  perhaps  even  thinking  that  if  7oar  legs  fisdl  for  want  of  com, 


1858.]  The  MiUmnidl  Club.  475 

80  that  you  cannot  step  about,  there  wiU  be  one  pair  of  bills  less. 
And  do  we  not  always  want  fewer  bills  ? 

It  is  droll  to  contemplate  the  human  hen-yard,  because  there  is 
always  com  enough,  and  yet  so  few  hens  get  any  thing  to  eat. 
Pip  and  sudden  exits  prevail  on  every  hand;  and  some  chanticleer 
in  royal  red,  smoking,  as  it  were,  shilling  regalias  for  nothing, 
steps  lordly  about,  and  finally  sinks  in  a  plethora. 

So  we  formed  the  Club.  Its  object  is  simply  the  ABD^mium,  and 
its  means  the  amelioration  of  the  race.  We  have  no  public  meet- 
ings, but  every  member  works  where  he  can  and  how  he  can.  t 
have  seen  them  busy  at  high  'change,  and  heard  them  in  the  pul- 
pits of  every  sect.  They  are  frequently  to  be  encountered  ait 
lyceums  delivering  lectures,  and  sometimes  in  editorial  rooms 
writing  leaders. 

During  the  recent  pear  season  the  President  invited  several  of 
the  members  to  his  country-seat  to  eat  pears,  with  the  promise  of 
a  trip  in  his  yacht.  You  will  see  from  what  he  said,  whether  he  is 
not  our  proper  President.  His  countrynseat  is  a  charming  plabe. 
The  air  is  so  sweet  about  it,  the  light  so  soft,  the  landscape  so 
tranquil  and  lovely,  that  I  always  think  of  it  as  in  Arcadia,  but  I 
believe  it  is  really  in  Connecticut.  As  you  approach  it  through 
winding  lanes,  with  glimpses  of  distant  water,  as  broad  and 
splendid  as  the  sea,  but  for  convenience  called  Long  Island  Sound, 
the  fields  lie  on  either  hand  so  profoundly  peaceful,  the  reposing 
cattle  chew  the  cud  with  such  drowsy  unconcera,  the  bams  are  so 
tat,  and  the  infrequent  farm-houses  so  sleepy,  that  men  coniing 
from  the  town  hail  the  tranquillity  as  sailors  after  tumultuous  toss- 
ing at  sea,  smell  the  sweet  breath  of  unseen  Spanish  gardens;  in 
the  air 

'  It  was,  I  ween,  a  lovely  spot  of  ground ; 

And  there  a  season  atween  Jane  and  May, 
Ilalf.prankt  with  sprine,  with  summer  half-imbrowned, 

A  listless  climate  made,  where,  sooth  to  say. 
No  living  wight  could  work,  ne  cared  even  ror  play.' 

Do  you  fancy  the  ample  gardens,  the  stately  terraces,  the 
long  bowery  alleys  and  trimmed  avenues,  the  smooth  sweep  of 
lawns,  skirted  with  perfumed  shrubbery,  the  plashing  fountains, 
vases,  statues  ?  Do  you  see  the  eay  company  flitting  up  and  down 
the  marble  steps,  leaning  over  the  foliaged  balustrades,  smilii^^ 
bowing,  whispering  ?  Do  vou  pass  on  into  the  lofty  halls  and 
pictured  parlors,  the  dim  library,  the  banquetin^-room,  the  long 
range  of  galleries  ?  Do  you  behold  this  rural  elysium,  tMs  pastotw 
Paradise? 

So  did  I ;  but  when  alon^  that  winding  lane,  catching  glimpses 
of  the  distant  water,  we  wfdked  at  sun-set,  the  earth  seemed  en- 
tirely prepared  for  the  reign  of  peace  and  good-will,  as  the  Presi- 
dent discoursed  to  us  in  the  following  strain : 

A  child  who  loiters  in  old  libraries,  and  stands  high  on  the  steps 
devouring  old  books  written  by  hands  now  dust,  of  places  now 


47a  The  Millennial  Club.  [November, 

changed  forever ;  who  sits  in  the  dusky  silence  while  Time  softly 
steals  the  day  away  hour  by  hour,  and  the  loud-ticking  clock  in 
the  distant  hall,  which  fills  the  house  with  its  sound,  affects  him 
like  the  soothing  of  a  nursery  song,  has  his  imagination  fiill  of 
visions  of  quaint  country  villas  and  vast  estates,  rural  mansions 
and  baronial  halls,  which  stretch  away  in  alluring  perspeotire 
whenever  he  is  bidden  to  the  country.  Elvery  farm  he  iiears  of^  is 
a  ^Blakesmoor  in  H  —  shire,'  to  a  thoughtful  city  child. 

Some  boys  stand  on  the  library-steps  all  their  lives.  Wherever 
they  go,  whatever  they  see,  they  are  still  in  the  dusky  library,  and 
still  know  only  the  romantic  aspect  of  the  world.  Such  are  thev 
who  go  to  the  Coliseum,  and  behold  only  picturesque  arches  fringed 
with  ferns  in  an  Italian  moon-light,  who  fancy  Roman  dames  with 
jewelled  fingers,  dead  centuries  ago,  pointing  gladiators  to  death; 
and  who  do  not  shudder  that  the  very  ground  they  tread  on  is 
saturated  with  the  blood  of  countless  murders,  that  the  very  stones 
are  crystallized  with  shrieks  of  horror. 

Other  boys,  on  their  way  down  the  steps,  discover  that  some 
splendid  results  have  been  attained  in  the  world  too  soon,  as  it 
were,  and  unfairly.  They  are  like  early  peas  and  strawberries, 
coming  on  the  table  before  their  natursd  time.  Thus  great  ease 
and  luxury  for  the  individual  should  be  known  only  in  a  so<netj 
where  every  body  is  comfortable.  A  few  men  in  a  few  places  have 
enjoyed  great  domnins,  spacious  palaces  and  parks,  and  loveW 
pleasure-grounds.  How  lovely  and  pleasant  they  are  as  yoa  wau 
m  them ! 

The  Villa  d^Este  at  Tivoli,  for  instance :  I  recollect  it  on  thai 
perfect  day  of  summer.  I  linger  again  down  the  mlent  avenue  of 
cypresses ;  I  hear  the  feeble  plash  of  water  in  the  fonntun  with 
the  ruined  mossy  margin :  and  here  is  one  gone  dry.  The  Hghl 
glimmers,  the  shadows  deepen.  It  is  not  Ferrara,  but  it  is  the 
Villa  d'Este,  and  it  is  by  the  magic  of  that  name  that  the  figure 
with  the  laureled  head  and  the  melancholy  eyes  glides,  holding  a 
manuscript  from  ladies  whose  eyes  smile  upon  him  and  whose  pnde 
shuns  him.  How  rich  and  stately  and  beautiful  the  villa  is  m  its 
decay !  Was  it  altogether  beautiful  in  its  prime  ?  Trees,  fooo- 
t^ns,  and  statues  always  are.  How  about  the  system  of  whidh  it 
was  a  pretty  flower?  The  retreating  figure  of  Tasso  seems  to 
have  leil  only  sadness  in  this  enchanted  air. 

Palaces  have  a  millennial  aspect  to  the  imagination,  for  they  im- 
ply that  every  man  in  the  world  is  at  ease.  JN  o  man  wants  to  eat 
cake  while  his  brother  is  starving  —  I  mean  ideally,  not  historie- 
ally,  exactly.  The  haggard  beggar  at  her  elbow  spoils  the  beauty 
of  the  most  beautiful  woman  in  the  world,  just  as  a  mud  hovd 
destroys  satisfaction  in  the  palace  it  adjoins.  How  can  yoa  hi^ 
to  get  music  from  the  harp  when  only  its  least  string  isnnstrnngf 
Is  the  world  less  harmonious  than  a  harp  ? 

So  these  things  seem  to  have  been  possessed  too  soon.  The 
race  was  never  yet  so  prosperous,  that  any  individual  should  have 


1858.1  l%e  JUiBennial  CSub.  411 

built  Chatsworth  or  Certosa.  With  what  immense  injastice  the 
romantic  Kenilworth  Castle  is  tainted  !  For  the  hidden  principle 
of  feudal  tenure,  whether  in  Egypt  or  England,  ugly  and  coarse, 
as  the  foundation-wall  of  the  most  beautiful  temple  in  the  world, 
is,  every  man  for  himself  and  something  else  for  the  hindmost ! 

Do  you  remember  the  Cathedral  at  Cologne  ?  It  has  been  un- 
finished for  hundreds  of  years.  It  neyer  will  be  finished.  But 
upon  the  incomplete  tower  vines  hang  and  wave  —  foliage  blooms 
and  rustles,  and  all  the  romantic  pomp  of  anti<|uit}r  crowns  an 
ancient  fragment  that  was  never  a  ruin.  So  it  is  with  many  of 
the  feudal  phenomena.  They  are  decorated  with  a  grace  and 
beauty  that  should  properly  belong  only  to  results  ripened  by  the 
holiest,  not  by  the  meanest  civilizatiion.  These  remarks  contained 
the  whole  philosophy  of  our  Club. 

The  obiections  to  building  Chatsworth  and  Certosa,  continued 
our  President,  do  not  lie  against  my  country-seat.  It  is  a  little 
old  house  on  the  shore,  standing  at  the  grassy  mouth  of  a  pretty 
river  that  winds  inland  from  a  bay  of  the  Sound. 

It  is  separated  from  the  Sound  on  one  side  by  a  long,  low, 
sandy  spit,  on  which  stands  a  hut,  alone  on  the  wide,  wide  sea. 
The  hut  seems  to  be  built  in  the  water  when  the  tide  is  high,  and 
stands  profoundly  solitary  ;  and  you  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  it 
was  the  house  in  which  Cowper  wrote  his  ode,  and  Zimmerman 
his  book  on  solitude. 

The  house  is  so  near  the  pebbly  and  grassy  beach  that  the  child- 
ren are  floundering  in  and  out  of  the  water  all  the  time.  They 
dress  on  the  porch,  and  scamper  down  —  splash  —  whoop !  The 
languid  old  element,  hugeing  the  earth,  is  dad  to  be  caressed  in 
turn  by  the  blithe  young  immortals.  They  bring  in  marine  booty 
without  end,  and  their  aquatic  forays  are  richly  rewarded.  Dry 
horse-shoes,  with  all  their  anatomy  displayed  —  shells,  stones, 
weeds,  flowers,  every  thing  is  fish  to  the  net  of  that  childish 
curiosity  on  the  shore. 

I  say,  one  is  not  troubled  there  with  the  feeling  that  injustice  is 
done  to  any  other  human  being.  No  fiirmer  can  complain,  for 
not  a  solitary  potato  do  I  raise ;  nor  the  butcher,  for  I  buy  all  my 
meat ;  nor  the  fisherman,  for  I  buy  fish ;  nor  the  stable-keeper  of 
the  next  village,  for  I  hire  horses;  nor  the  erocer,  for  I  buy 
stores.  I  raise  nothing,  and  keep  no  animals.  Not  a  hen  clucks, 
not  a  pigeon  coos,  not  a  dog  barks,  not  a  horse  neighs,  not  a  cow 
lows,  about  the  grounds  of  my  country-seat. 

Will  you  see  the  gardens  —  the  terraces — the  fountains  ? 

They  are  close  by.  The  finest  flowers  grow  in  the  wood  yon- 
der. The  hardest  and  most  level  terrace  is  the  pasture  beyond 
the  four  bars.  Lawn  and  lake  are  combined  in  the  gleaming  wa- 
ters of  the  bay,  and  my  yacht  is  a  *  cat  *  large  enough  for  two. 

Cid,  who  is  a  member  of  our  Club  in  full  standing,  but  who,  I 
think,  has  some  of  the  true-blue  blood  in  his  heart,  evidently  had 
hopes  of  something  like  the  Alhambra ;  when,  suddenly,  the  Pre- 


478  The  MiUennial  Chib.  [November, 

Bident  jumped  over  the  fence,  and  opened  the  little  wooden  gate 
for  us  to  enter.  We  tramped  through  the  long  grass  under  a 
venerable  cherry  tree,  by  a  wagon-house,  in  front  of  which  wu 
no  wagon ;  and  at  the  end  of  the  piazza  of  a  little  tmnble-down 
cottage  stood  the  mother  of  a  swarm  of  children  that  came  roUmg 
and  l^unding  over  the  grass  to  meet  their  papa  and  his  firiends. 

^This  is  my  oountry-seat,  eentlemen,'  said  the  President,  as  he 
waved  his  hand  over  the  fields.  ^  I  pay  three  dollars  and  a  hidf 
rent  every  month.  I  do  my  famung  in  Fulton  Market*  I  buy 
my  se^ars  of  Mr.  Sparrowgrass,  and  never  pay  less  than  the  price. 
The  taint  of  Kenilworth  is  unknown  here.  The  dead  that  hangi 
over  Locksley  Hall  is  dissolved  into  a  rainbow  in  our  sky.  Geo- 
tlemen,  the  peara  and  melons  are  on  the  table.    Walk  in  I ' 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Club,  held  on  the  piazza  in  the  even- 
ing —  I  will  say  of  the  Democratic  Club,  although  there  are  seve- 
ral celebrated  Democrats  who  are  not  members — it  has  been  una- 
nimously decided,  and  now  stands  upon  the  record,  that  certain 
pleasures  can  be  said  to  be  fully  and  fairlv  enjoyed  only  in  a  Gom^ 
monwealthy  or  a  state  of  society  in  which  feudalism  is  utterly 
abolished. 

There  was,  indeed,  one  member  who  pished,  and  sputtered,  and 
said :  ^  Pooh,  pooh,  do  n't  be  impracticable.  You^e  got  to  take 
the  world  as  you  find  it.  Shall  I  not  do  what  I  will  with  mine 
own?' 

The  President  of  the  Club  instantly  replied,  with  a  sweetness 
that  has  secured  his  reflection :  '  Perhaps  so ;  if  you  can  find  out 
what  your  own  is.' 

We  all  returned  to  town  the  next  day  but  one.  The  interven* 
ing  day  was  devoted  to  an  excursion  in  the  yacht,  on  which  occa- 
sion I  was  twice  put  ashore  to  recover  the  tone  of  my  stomach.  I 
was  perhaps  not  so  happy  as  some  of  the  others. 

But  still,  as  I  walked  alone  upon  the  beach,  and  looked  over  the 

bright  dancing  water,  I  wondered  how  much  truth  there  might 

be  m  what  the  President  had  said.    If  the  spirit  of  feudalism  is  so 

subtle,  and  can  so  deeply  taint  the 

'Castle-wans 
And  snowy  summits  old  in  story/ 

is  it  quite  washed  out  by  the  salt  sea  that  rolls  between  ns  and 
old  history,  so  that  no  possession  of  ours  is  liable  to  be  tainted  by 
it  ?  Is  it  necessary  to  suppose  that  every  friend  of  man  who  talks 
with  a  needy  knife-grinder  must  be  a  hypocrite  and  charlatan  ?  It 
was  Canning  who  wrote  the  comical  sapphics — but  was  Canning^a 
England  such  a  heaven  that  he  could  afford  to  write  such  Yersea?. 
Does  not  the  whole  course  of  history  show  that  the  one  thing 
wanting  has  been  practice  of  the  principle  of  our  Club  —  ^Eveiy- 
man'sgood'severyotherman '  ? 
If  you  think  so,  why  not  join  ? 


1858.  J  7%omow  JiffierBtm.  4f9 


THOMAS       JEFFERSON. 

Chosen  Bubetitute  of  Peyton  Randolph,  Jefferson  entered  Con- 
gress in  1  lib.  His  ready  pen,  his  known  patriotism,  his  legal  acumen 
made  him  a  leader;  and,  at  the  session  of  1776,  he  was  chosen, 
along  with  John  Adams,  Roger  Sherman,  Dr.  Franklin,  and  Ro- 
bert Livingston,  to  draft  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Tht 
part  which  Mr.  Jefferson  took  in  the  composition  of  the  oririnal 
document  is  unquestioned.  His  collogues  requested  him  to  draw 
it  up,  which  he  did.  This  draft  was  first  submitted  to  Dr.  Frank- 
Hn  and  John  Adams,  who  merely  made  a  few  yerbal  emendations. 
It  was  approyed  by  the  Committee,  and  then  introduced  to  Con- 
gress. The  debate  which  followed  is  traditionally  memorable. 
Congress  having  sat  with  closed  doors,  no  record  of  its  current 
proceedings  transpired  ftirther  than  the  acts  which  passed  into 
laws.  Hence  we  are  left  with  no  knowledge  of  what  was  said, 
except  what  has  since  been  generally  said  by  the  actors  themselves. 
From  them  we  learn  that  the  excitement  was  intense,  the  debate 
bitter  and  closely  contested ;  that  John  Adams  was  ^  a  Colossus,' 
meeting  every  opponent,  and  driving  all  before  him.  The  Declar- 
ation finally  was  adopted,  modified  considerably,  and  for  the  better, 
it  must  be  confessed.  The  original  document  was  too  rhetorical 
in  some  of  its  parts ;  it  savored  too  strongly  of  a  philosophical  dis- 
course, and  was  less  calculated  to  affect  the  people  and  the  cause 
fevorably  than  the  form  finally  adopted. 

We  are  presented,  in  Dr.  Randall's  volumes,  with  Vifae-nmile 
of  the  original  draft,  bearing  the  impress  of  Jefferson's  hand,  as 
well  as  the  interlineations  of  Dr.  Franklin  and  Adams.  The  ori- 
ginal and  the  amended  drafts  are  also  given,  side  by  side,  that  the 
reader  may  see,  at  a  glance,  where  the  two  documents  differ.  Dr. 
Randall  devotes  a  number  of  pages  to  the  question  of  the  authorship 
of  the  document  —  as  if  any  person  could  doubt  the  evidence  of  the 
faosimile  given.  But  we  can  really  see  little  propriety  in  claiming 
so  great  honor  for  its  composition,  since  the  Declaration  adopted 
was  as  far  from  Mr.  Jefferson's  document  as  it  could  well  be  and  pre- 
serve the  shadow  of  a  likeness.  When  the  original  was  useo,  it 
was  but  a  repetition  of  sentiments  almost  hourly  upon  the  tongues 
of  the  people,  expressing  opinions  common  to  every  patriot 
heart.  Their  mere  repetition  could  lay  claim  to  little  originality. 
Where  the  Declaration  was  original,  it  was  so  cropped  and  modi- 
fied as  to  leave  only  its  shadow.  We  may  with  truthftilness  say, 
that  Congress  was  the  real  author  of  the  immortal  document  as 
it  now  stands. 

Mr.  Jefferson  retired  from  Confess  to  take  his  seat  in  the  Vir- 
ginia (new)  House  of  Delegates,  m  October,  1776.  He  threw  his 
whole  strength  into  the  subject  of  reforms,  and  for  several  years 
labored  successfully  upon  the  government  and  statutes.    His  wQl  is 


480  Thomas  J^gffirsotu  [Noyember, 

every  where  apparent  in  the  Code  of  Virginia  to  this  day.  Her 
courts  bear  the  forms  of  his  chosing ;  her  conditioDS  of  dtizeiiship 
are  his ;  while  the  other  States,  taking  their  sag^estions  from  the 
patriotic  and  able  Burgesses,  followed  their  action  and  adopted 
their  modes  and  reforms  yery  largely.  Few  new  States  have 
since  been  organized  which  have  not  turned  to  the  Virginia  statutes 
forprecedents. 

June  first,  1779,  saw  Mr.  Jefferson  chosen  to  snooeed  Patrick 
Henry  as  Governor  of  Virginia.  It  was  a  time  of  darkness  to  the 
country,  when  gloom  put  sweet  hope  to  the  torture,  and  spectres 
haunted  council-fires  and  hearth-stones.  We  may  not  pause  to  re- 
capitulate the  events  of  the  penod.  Mr.  Randall,  witn  consider- 
able skill,  groups  the  historical  data,  though,  we  beUeye,  without 
adding  any  new  fact  to  what  has  already  been  recorded.  The 
British,  under  Arnold  and  Tarleton  and  Jrhilips,  swept  oyer  the 
State,  ravaging  and  destroying  all  before  thenu  To  this  point  of 
history  Mr.  Randall  devotes  much  labor,  entertaining  seriously  the 
charge  of  inefficiency  and  cowardice  preferred  against  Mr.  Jeffisr- 
son  for  not  staying  the  marauders.  The  plea  is  needless,  we  must 
say.  We  cannot  help  thinking,  however,  that  the  Gh>yenior  did 
show  (as  very  well  ho  might)  some  trepidation,  when  he  fled  fixwi 
Charlottesville  on  his  fleet  horse,  leavmg  his  brave  neffrQ-maa  to 
receive  the  insolent  foe,  which  he  did  with  honor  to  him^lf  jmd 
benefit  to  his  fleeing  master's  property. 

Congress  named  Jefferson  (June  fifteenth,  1781)  one  of  the 
four  Commissioners  to  the  proposed  Peace  Congr^  at  Vienoii 
but  he  declined  for  personal  reasons.  On  the  last  day  of  June,  he 
was  thrown  from  his  horse,  and  considerably  injured.  His  confine- 
ment resulted  foitunately  for  the  country,  since  he  then  composed 
his  now  celebrated  '  Notes  on  Virginia,'  papers  which  show  the 
variety  and  precision  of  the  author's  acquirements  in  a  hi^Ij 
pleasing  light.  The  remaining  months  of  the  year  1781  were  de> 
voted  to  home  pursuits,  studies,  and  the  care  of  his  beloved  wift^ 
whose  fast-failing  health  was  a  source  of  deep  anxiety  to  the  loving 
husband.  She  died  September  sixth,  1782.  Her  loss  weighed 
heavily  upon  Mr.  Jefferson.  Notwithstanding  a  frequently  ex* 
pressed  determination  to  serve  no  longer  in  any  public  capacity,  he 
now  accepted  the  appointment  of  Minister  Plenipotentiary,  (unaiii> 
mously  tendered  by  Congress,)  to  negotiate  the  articles  ofpeaoe 
proposed  by  the  new  English  Ministry.  News  coming  early  in  B^lm- 
ary,  1 783,  of  the  provisional  peace  already  agreed  upon,  the  mission 
was  abandoned. 

In  June,  1783,  he  was  elected  to  Congress  by  the  General  As* 
sembly  of  Virginia,  taking  his  seat  November,  1784.  'H^B  offioes 
were  many,  and  responsible  enough,  showing  the  respect  in  whioh 
his  opinions  and  learning  were  held  by  his  associates,  who  nunr 
bered  some  of  the  finest  intellects  and  purest  hearts  in  tiie  oountry. 
Among  other  fi*uit8  of  his  hands,  was  the  Ordinance  organiamg  toe 


1858.]  Ihomoi  «/^^«M.  481 

North-Western  Territory,  so  celebrated  in  politics  for  its  declarnr 
tions  against  slavery  in  the  Territories,* 

May  seventh,  1784,  Adams,  Jefferson,  and  Frank&n  were  named 
Ministers  Plenipotentiary  for  negotiating  treaties  with  foreign 
powers.  Jefferson's  services  at  the  French  Court  are  adverted  to 
at  length  by  the  biographer,  and  in  very  proper  terms ;  for  the 
statesman  played  the  diplomatist  with  consummate  skill  and  suc- 
cess, placing  our  young  untried  country  upon  terms  of  political  and 
eommerciaf  equality  with  the  leading  nations. 

Martha  Jefferson  accompanied  her  father  out.  His  little  Polly, 
scarce  nine  years  old,  followed  in  July,  1787,  attended  only  by  a 
negro  serving-girl,  from  Virginia  to  Paris.  With  his  children,  he 
was  indeed  a  loving,  considerate  parent,  and  it  is  to  thdr  credit 
that  they  proved  worthy  of  the  father's  watchful  care.  Modem 
daughters  can  learn  many  a  lesson  of  parental  obedience  and  duty 
by  studying  the  historv  of  the  most  admirable  Martha  Jefferson. 

The  residence  in  Pans  was  prolonged  to  1789,  when  having  ob- 
tuned  leave  of  absence,  he  returned  home,  reaching  Monticello 
December  twenty-third.  In  spite  of  the  master's  sturdy  command, 
his  negroes  dragged  his  carriage  up  to  the  house,  amid  grand 
*  roars  of  applause.' 

The  appointment  of  Secretary  of  State  in  Washington's  first 
Cabinet,  prevented  his  return  to  Paris.  He  took  his  office 
of  Secretary  in  March,  1790.  We  here  enter  upon  an  important 
era  of  our  history ;  especially  important,  since  that  history  then 
becomes  compounded  of  the  lives  of  the  men  ordering  the  new 
Grovemment,  chief  among  whom  are  Washington,  Hamilton,  Jef- 
ferson, Madison,  Lee,  etc.  It  is  not  possible  in  a  paper  of  this  ne- 
cessary brevity,  to  recur  to  this  subject  at  length,  or  even  to  ad- 
vert to  Jefferson's  share  in  the  great  work  of  starting  the  machinery 
of  the  untried  Constitution.  That  it  was  an  important  share, 
might  well  be  surmised,  were  there  no  records  to  show  it ;  but 
there  are  voluminous  records,  from  whose  statements  and  data 
it  is,  at  times,  easier  to  draw  inferences  than  to  get  at  the  truth. 
Mr.  Randall  enters  zealously  into  the  record,  and  gives  us  Mr.  Jeffer- 
son's biography  from  a  highly  partisan  stand-point.  The  writer 
seems  to  assume  it  as  a  general  principle,  that  to  assault  a  foe  is  to 
befriend  a  friend ;  and  tnereupon  goes  to  the  task  of  immolating 
Alexander  Hamilton  with  a  hearty  good  will.  Hamilton,  as  the 
author  of  the  system  of  finance  which  raised  this  country  from  the 
lowest  deep  of  bankruptcy  and  repudiation  to  a  strong  and  com- 
manding position,  soon  became  the  recognized  ^  man  for  the  times,' 

♦  In  Chapter  X.,  Mr.  Randall  insinuates  a  parallel  between  the  charaeten  of  Jnr- 
riRSON  and  JoHH  Hampdbn.  It  is  a  grievons  weakness  of  the  biogra^i«r,  that  he 
finds  all  virtues  in  his  illustrious  subject.  Ima^ne  John  Hampdhi  aa  the  nnscrapn- 
lous  party  tactician,  the  rabid  French  Revolutionist,  the  malisiant  prosecutor  in 
BuRR^  trial  and  in  Judge  Cbass's  impeachment^  the  author  ^  the  'Ana'  papers, 
which  recorded  for  public  inspection  the  most  private  nd  atored  eonrersanoiia  of 
friends  at  his  toble ;  imagine  John  Hampdmi.  the  irascible  and  w^pidous  Secretarj 
of  SUte,  the  heartj  haUr  of  Federalisto  and  Cincinnatuuu  I  Jh»  Uosrapher  weftkens 
his  eanse  bj  chaUenging  rach  paralleli,  we  must  tiUak 


482  17u>m(is  JefftTBon,  [Noyember, 

in  whom  Mr.  Jefferson  clearly  saw  an  opponent  of  fbrmidaUe  cha- 
racter. To  sustain  his  own  influence,  it  was  necessary  to  disparage 
the  acts,  the  policy,  and  even  the  private  character  of  Hamilton. 
This  he  did,  in  a  warfare  which,  even  in  this  day  of  gross  politioil 
aspersion,  has  not  had  its  counterpart. 

Jefferson  assumed  the  position,  and  maintained  it  pertinacionsly 
to  the  end,  that  Hamilton  had  monarchical  designs  npon  the 
government,  was  going  to  destroy  popular  rights  and  the  Ck>n8ti- 
tution,  all  simply  because  Mr.  Hamilton  entertained  an  idea  tibat 
the  Constitution  did  not  delegate  power  enough  to  the  Bzecative. 
(He  little  foresaw  what  power  it  could  be  made  to  lend  to  Pr^ 
sidents  of  less  integrity  tnan  Washin^on  possessed  1)  Jeffeiwm 
ceased  not  to  impugn  Hamilton's  motive,  in  his  splendid  financial 
schemes  of  an  assumption  by  Congress  of  the  State  Debts,  of  the 
National  Bank,  etc. ;  and  only  foresaw  aristocracy,  privileffe,  no- 
bility, in  every  step  proposed  by  the  Treasurer  for  strengthening 
the  finances  of  the  Government,  and  for  placing  the  commerce  ^ 
the  country  under  proper  tariff  protection^  Washington,  Adimii 
Franklin,  Marshall,  Lee,  Livingston,  Pincknej,  Ejioz,  Schnyler, 
Morris,  all  co5perated  with  Hamilton ;  and  this  very  codperation, 
Jefferson's  diseased  imagination  construed  as  a  proof  of  the  aii^  * 
tocratic  character  of  the  Federal  party,  of  which  Mr.  Hamilton 
became  the  recognized  leader.  He  therefore  threw  himself  into 
the  ultra-popular  side  of  the  governmental  question,  became  dsmor- 
ous  for  popular  rights  to  a  degree  which  now  seems  ridicoloos,  and 
which,  when  he  was  in  power,  he  most  singularly  forgot  to  embody. 

Jefferson  first  opposed  the  Constitution,  which  Alexander 
Hamilton  so  splendidly  expounded  —  thereby  aiding  in  its  adop- 
tion —  in  the  '  Federalist '  papers.  He  found  the  Constitntion  was 
becoming  popular,  and  thereupon  not  only  gave  np  his  opporition, 
but  enlisted  fervently  in  its  support,  seeing  virtues  where  (Hios  he 
plainly  detected  ogre-like  deformity.  He  advised  four  States  to 
hold  off  from  the  ratification,  thus  to  defeat  the  adoption  of  the 
instrument ;  at  a  later  day,  when  advised  of  the  designs  of  seces- 
sion entertained  by  some  of  the  New-England  States,  he  called  it 
high  treason.  Just  previous  to  this,  he  had  ridden  into  place  upon 
his  State  Rights  hobby!  In  the  days  of  the  Confederation  he  ex* 
pressed  the  strong  sentiment  that  the  government  wonld  never 
prosper  until  the  Confederation  showed  its  teeth !  Sndh  was  the 
inconsistency  of  the  great  statesman's  course.  It  proves  that  he 
was,  in  the  strictest  sense,  a  ^  trimmer,'  leaning  to  that  side,  to 
that  line  of  conduct  which  promised  the  most  fruits  to  himself 

Since  we  are  upon  this  pomt  of  the  subject,  let  ns  advert  to  other 
of  his  inconsistencies. 

He  was,  at  first,  in  favor  of  the  assumption  of  the  State  debts; 
then  became  its  bitter  opponent. 

He  inveighed  against  the  charter  of  the  United  States  Bank  aad 
branches  as  unconstitutional ;  and  yet,  when  President,  a{^roved 
the  bill  enacting  the  branch  at  New-Orleans. 

His  construction  of  the  powers  of  the  Constitution  was  that  of 


1858.]  ITiamas  J^fersan.  4S3 

rigid  recognition  of  its  letter,  yet  he  rode  his  State  Rights  hobby, 
and  clamored  for  the  disseminated  powers  of  the  State  executives 
(so  popular  for  party  purposes.)  In  the  New-England  States  he  saw 
treason  ^for  it  was  popular  to  do  so)  in  all  assertion  of  State 
Rights ;  m  the  Kentucky  resolutions  (K>r  it  was  popular  to  do  so) 
he  advised  nullification. 

By  Jefferson^s  own  construction  of  the  Constitution,  the  Em- 
bargo was  unconstitutional ;  yet  he  declared  for  its  enforcement. 

In  the  celebrated  Ordinance  of  the  North-west  Territory,  he  in- 
hibited Slavery,  and  voted  strenuously  for  the  inhibition ;  in  his 
letter  to  Mr.  Holmes,  pending  the  Missouri  restriction  agitation, 
he  takes  the  argumentative  K>r  Slavery  extension  over  that  terri- 
tory —  for  it  was  popular  to  do  so.  * 

He  opposed,  as  unconstitutional,  all  internal  improvements  by 
Grovemment^  and  approved  the  Cumberland  Road  bill  —  for  it  was 
popular  in  his  State  to  do  so.  ^ 

He  declared  against  the  constitutionality  of  any  purchase  from 
Spain  (hear  it,  ye  fiUibusters!)  of  the  Louisiana  territory;  yet  ac- 
tually negotiated  the  treaty  of  purchase  and  cession,  and  approved 
of  the  treaty — for  it  was  popular  so  to  do. 

He  was  mendly  to  protective  duties  at  one  time — then  inimi- 
cal— for  it  was  '  popular '  to  be  so. 

He  thought  the  separation  of  the  States  into  Eastern  and  Western 
tyonfederacies  was  no  evil,  and  biecame  the  unnecessary  prosecutor 
of  Aaron  Burr  for  forming  such  a  design.* 

He  thought  Shay's  rebellion  prdseworthy ;  that  the  Government 
was  in  small  business  in  crushing  out  the  whb^y  men  of  Penn- 
sylvania^ 

He  thought  a  navy  anti-republican. 

He  deemed  the  judiciary  dangerous  to  civil  liberty. 

He  declared  aU  men  to  be  capable  of  self-government. 

He  charged  the  Presbyterians  with  'panting  to  establish  an 
Inquisition.' 

He  recorded  private  and  most  confidential  conversations  of 
visitors,  to  use  the  declarations  against  them  afterward ;  and  yet 
hesitates  to  state  what  he  himself  said  on  those  occasions  to  *  draw 
on '  such  declarations  as  he  records  in  an  ex  parte  manner. 

He  attempted  impeachment,  at  enormous  cost  to  the  State,  of 
Judge  Chase,  upon  charges  over  which  the  Senate  laughed,  and 
very  properly  rejected. 

He  applauded  Freneau  in  his  ^oss  assaults  upon  the  administra- 
tion of  Washington,  and  upon  Hamilton  especially,  and  derided 
the  President  for  his  aiiger  at  *  the  d  —  d  rascal.'  He  sympathized 
with  Callender,  who  was  under  trial  for  libel  on  John  Adams. 


itj 

it  was  popular  to  crush  out  the  man  who  but  a  short  lime  preriouslj  had  ahnost 
seized  the  coveted  Presidential  honor  from  his  hands — it  was  popnhtf  to  persecute 
Hamilton's  murderer  and  to  make  peace  with  the  Federalists,  notwithstanding  his 
belief  that  the  FederaliBfB  a^prored  of  Bubb's  schemei  c^s  Southern  monarchjT 


484  Lines:  Under  the  Rose.  [November, 

Yet  when  he  himself  became  the  sabicct  of  newspaper  Titnperation, 
he  wrote :  ^  Nothing  can  now  be  believed  which  is  seen  in.  a  news- 
paper. Truth  itself  becomes  suspicious  by  its  bein^  pnt  into  that 
polluted  vehicle.'  And  he  argued  that  its  suppression  conid  do  no 
more  harm  than  was  being  done  *by  abandoned  prostitation  to 
falsehood.' 

Now  all  these  and  many  more  inconsistencies  attach  to  Mr. 
Jefferson's  life  and  character,  and  the  biography  which  slurs  them 
over,  which  omits  to  take  cognizance  of  tnem,  or,  entertaining 
them,  seeks  by  detraction  of  other  parties  to  make  oat  a  esse  for 
its  client,  is  neither  truthful  nor  charitable,  and  Mr.  Randall's  work 
must,  we  fear,  come  in  for  this  exception.  The  work,  as  a  whole, 
is  one  well  calculated  to  be  regarded  as  not  only  the  best  biosrs- 
phy  of  its  subject  yet  written,  but  as  one  of  the  best  historioo-hk)- 
graphical  works  in  English  literature.  It  will  hence  take  its  plsoe 
in  every  well-ordered  library,  and  be  freely  consnited  as  *  authority' 
hereafter.  But  its  strongly  partisan  tone,  its  spedal  pleading  for, 
or  total  ignoring  of,  the  delinquencies  referred  to,  most  render  it 
as  unsafe  as  authority  in  its  conclusions^  as  Mr«  Abbott's  partisan 
^Life  of  Napoleon.'  It  remains  for  the  future  bicmraj^ere  of 
Alexander  Hamilton  and  John  Adams  to  correct  the  efiect  of  these 
conclusions  of  the  biographer  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  so  fiir  as  correctKHi 
may  be  necessary,  though  we  are  disposed  to  think  the  sjnrit  <tf 
the  work  will  afford  the  mass  of  readers  a  proper  key  lor  its  inter- 
pretation when  special  pleading  is  resorted  to. 

We  may  recur  to  the  theme  of  Jefferson  and  Hamilton  in  aiiitim 
paper,  and  consider  the  relations  which  they  bore  to  one  another, 
to  the  country,  and  to  what  extent  each  has  impressed  his  mind 
and  principles  upon  our  institutions  and  national  chfuncter. 


UNDER  TEB         BOSS. 

All  the  winning  ways  of  Maud 

Poets  only  can  disclose, 
But  no  sweet  song  may  I  weave 

On  the  silence  of  the  rose. 

Was  she  kind  or  half-afiraid  ? 

Were  her  ripe  lips,  pouting  red, 
Pressed  to  mine  in  loye*s  lone  kiss  ? 

If  they  were,.  I  have  not  said 

Did  she  oome  adown  the  lane 
To  meet  me  where  the  daisy  shows 

Its  white  and  red  ?    If  she  did, 
My  lips  are  scaled  beneath  the  roaa 

Butyou  lovers  all  may  know 
Whether  Maud  was  kind  or  shy : 

Meet  your  own  Madgb  down  the  bne, 
And  find  out  as  wdl  as  L 


1858.]  1^  LitUe  Oiant.  485 


THE        LITTLE        GIANT. 

DuBmo  the  winter  of  1838,  while  stopping  at  the  St.  Charles 
Hotel,  New-Orleans,  there  used  to  rit  opposite  me  at  table  a 
carious  little  man,  about  thirty-five  years  of  age,  whose  appear- 
ance was  so  striking,  that  it  was  impossible  not  to  notice  him. 
His  most  remarkable  characteristics  were  a  long,  narrow  head, 
rudely  thatched  with  red  hair ;  a  low,  ill-bred  forehead,  bulging 
out  above  a  pair  of  large  no-colored  eyes,  like  a  new  and  original 
species  of  fungus ;  and  a  huge,  expansive  beard,  as  coarse  and 
stiff  as  a  side  of  sole-leather,  and  of  about  the  same  color. 

But  despite  these  deformities,  and  a  strangely  sinister  expression 
of  countenance,  there  was  that  in  the  man's  general  air  which 
caused  him  to  be  singled  out  at  once,  by  every  body,  as  what  is 
called  ^  a  character.'  He  was  evidently  conscious  of  tins,  and  al- 
ways deported  himself  like  one  who  Knew  he  was  observed,  and 
knew,  also,  that  it  was  not  because  of  his  good  looks. 

A  lady  who  sat  next  to  me  for  some  weeks,  used  to  say  that  he 
was  the  most  hideous-looking  man  she  ever  saw,  and  that  she 
should  really  like  to  become  acquainted  with  him.  A  truly  femi* 
nine  caprice  ! 

The  fact  was,  that  his  whole  carriage  indicated  a  self-conscious 
strength,  which  could  carry  off  not  only  his  bad  looks,  but  even 
his  negligent  and  eccentric  apparel ;  for  he  was  the  worst-dressed 
man  who  ever  seated  himself  at  a  respectable  table,  even  in  New- 
Orleans.  The  probability  is,  that  he  was  studiouslv  so ;  for  I  have 
never  known  a  man  of  intelligence  to  dress  in  a  slovenlv  manner, 
(when  he  had  the  means  of  doing  otherwise,)  except  with  a  view 
of  producing  a  certain  vulgar  effect ;  we  have  all  seen  examples 
of  this  inverse  dandyism  even  in  New- York,  where  —  though  this 
tells  poorly  for  our  sense  of  refinement  —  it  will  sometimes  pro- 
cure for  a  man  an  otherwise  unattainable  reputation  as  a  man  of 
genius.  In  the  case  in  question,  however,  I  fimded  that  the 
secret  of  such  bad  taste,  was  a  defiant  determination  not  to  neutral- 
ize the  effect  of  repulsive  features  by  any  of  the  common-place 
tricks  of  art. 

I  was  confirmed  in  this  opinion  by  the  fact  that,  on  close  ob- 
servation, I  found  that  though  slovenly,  the  man  was  any  thing 
but  untidy ;  for  his  hands,  which  were  very  small,  were  always 
scrupulously  clean,  (rather  a  rare  occurrence  at  our  public  tables) 
and  his  linen,  though  sometimes  buttonless,  was  invariably  spotless. 

My  fair  neighbor  and  myself  used  often  to  talk  together  about 
this  strange  personage,  and,  still  oftener,  to  *"  nudge '  each  other, 
to  call  attention  to  something  in  his  look  or  manner,  which  was 
peculiar ;  and  it  is  now  my  firm  opinion  that  he  heard  every  word 
that  passed  between  us,  and  observed  every  sign. 

One  day,  I  asked  her  if  he  ever  made  his  appearance  in  the 
drawing-room ;  she  replied  that  he  was  there  nearly  every  even- 


486  The  Litde  Qiant.  [November, 

ing.  I  went  there  myself  that  evening,  for  the  first  time,  and  he 
was  not  present.  But  he  was  there  a  few  evenings  later,  when, 
going  in  late,  I  was  fortunate  in  having  a  good  opportunity  to 
study  him  under  a  new  aspect. 

What  I  had  heard  meanwhile,  only  increased  my  curiosity  to 
know  more  about  him ;  and,  if  possible,  to  make  his  aoqnaintanee; 
and  now  that  he  was  before  me,  I  resolved,  if  necessai^,  to  force 
myself  upon  his  notice.  I  found  him  in  a  retired  part  of  die  room, 
conversing  with,  or  rather  listening  to,  a  garmlons  old  lady,  whom 
I  recognized  as  Madame  Hibon,  the  widow  of  a  Louisiana  ootton- 
planter,  and  an  old  friend  of  my  &ther. 

Being  tolerably  well  acquainted  with  the  Madame,  I  resolved 
at  once  to  approach  her,  in  which  case,  I  was  certain  that  her  no- 
tions of  politeness  (which  I  beg  to  observe  are  not  mine)  would 
lead  her  at  once  to  introduce  me. 

I  was  right ;  for  I  had  no  sooner  addressed  her,  than,  with 
great  formality,  she  presented  me  to  him  as  her  firiend,  Mr.  Lmton, 
a  legal  gentleman  from  New-England,  and  the  son  of  one  of  her 
oldest  correspondents  —  laying  emphasis  on  the  word  *  oorreqMmd- 
ents,'  as  if  to  impress  us  both  with  the  fact,  that  she  was  a  wonum 
of  business.  He,  on  the  other  hand,  w^as  introduced  to  me  as  Mr. 
Francis  Corbeau,  of  the  highly  respectable  firm  of  Thibanlt  and 
Company,  commission  merchants,  New-Orleans. 

This  ceremony  was  hardly  over,  when  Madame  Hibon  exdaim- 
ing,  ^Oh!  here  comes  one  of  my  St.  Louis  correspondents,* 
abruptly  disappeared,  and  Mr.  Corbeau  and  myself  were  left  to 
cntertam  each  other  as  best  we  might. 

^  And  so,'  said  he,  at  once  broaching  a  conversation^  *  it  scesM 
you  have  known  Madame  Hibon  a  long  time.' 

'  Yes,  Sir :  about  five  years.' 

'  And  are  you  acquainted  with  her  niece,  Miss  Lolotte  ?  * 

'  I  have  that  honor,' 

'  Do  n't  you  think  her  very  handsome  ? ' 

'  I  do,  indeed.' 

'  And  intelligent  also  ?  ' 

'  She  is  said  to  be  uncommonly :  what  is  your  opinion  ? ' 

^  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of  judging :  I  have  only  met  her 
four  or  five  times,  and  the  last  time  was  in  this  room,  when  die 
cut  me.' 

'  Cut  you !    How  so  ?  ' 

'  I  asked  her  to  dance  with  me,  when  I  knew  she  had  no  other 
engagement,  and  she  declined.' 

'  Courteously,  I  presume  ? ' 

'  No :  very  curtly.' 

'  That  surprises  me,  in  a  lady  who  appears  so  well-bred,* 

'  So  it  did  me  ;  and  not  only  that,  but  delighted  me,» 

'  Is  it  possible  I  I  should  never  have  forgiven  her,' 

'  Neither  shall  I.' 

'No?' 

'  No :  I  intend  to  marry  her? 


1658.]  77^  IdtOe  Giant.  487 

^  Tou  are  pleased  to  be  sarcastic' 

*'  Not  in  tne  least :  I  speak  the  simple  truth.  Good  evening, 
Sir.' 

And  Mr.  Corbean,  afler  taking  a  hasty  glance  round  the  room, 
as  if  in  search  of  some  one,  took  his  abrupt  departure. 

The  correspondent  from  St.  Louis  having  been  disposed  o^ 
Madame  Hibon  now  came  up  to  me  in  great  haste,  and  asked  what 
had  become  of  her  friend  Corbeau. 

^  He  has  just  lefl,  Madame.' 

'  Indeed  !  he  promised  to  stay  all  the  evening.  Did  he  leave  a 
document  for  me  —  a  cotton  circular  ? » 

*  No,  Madame.  I  think  he  was  a  little  irritated  at  not  finding 
some  one  here  whom  he  expected  to  meet.' 

*  Do  you  think  so  ? ' 

*  I  am  sure  of  it :  he  was  looking  for  your  niece.' 
'  Did  he  teU  you  so  ? ' 

^  No,  Madame ;  but,  being  a  Yankee,  I  guessed  as  much  from 
what  he  did  tell  me.' 

^  The  scamp !    I  am  afraid  he  is  in  love  with  her. 

*'  Why  afraid  ?  I  imagined  he  was  fortunate  enough  to  be  a 
favorite  with  you.' 

*  Well,  so  he  is ;  but  not  with  my  niece :  she  do  n't  appreciate 
his  business  qualities.' 

'  I  do  n't  wonder  at  it :  he  looks  like  a  sharper.' 
^  You  mistake  him,  my  dear  Sir.    He  is  one  of  the  most  liberal 
men  in   the  world  —  where  he  takes  —  and  also   (though  you 
would  n't  think  it)  one  of  the  most  susceptible.     W  hy,  the  mo- 
ment he  saw  my  niece  —  by  the  way,  you  remember  her  ? ' 

*'  Certainly,  Madame :  how  I  could  fail  to,  once  having  seen 
her ' 

*  Well ,  the  moment  he  saw  my  niece,  he  was  a  changed  man. 
Poor  fellow !  he  could  hardly  attend  to  business  for  weeks ;  why, 
in  settling  a  little  account  with  him  the  other  day,  he  made  no  less 
than  three  mistakes  in  subtraction.' 

'  Indeed !  that  is  remarkable.  And  what  does  your  niece  think 
of  him  ? ' 

'  She  can't  bear  him :  she  says  he  is  the  ugliest  little  monster 
she  ever  saw.' 

'  That 's  encouraging  I ' 

'  Well,  so  it  is,  notwithstanding  your  sneer.  The  worst  thing 
you  have  to  fear  from  a  woman  is  her  indifference.' 

'  Is  that  so  ?  ' 

'  Certainly  it  is.  Her  hate  is  the  next  best  thing  to  her  love, 
which  a  suitor  can  begin  with.  I  do  n't  know  but  it  is  even  better 
than  her  love  ;  for  a  woman's  first  impressions  —  notwithstanding 
all  that  is  said  about  her  fine  intuitions  and  quick  perceptions  —  are 
rarely  ever  just,  and  still  more  rarely  enduring.  Not  one  woman 
in  ten  marries  or  wishes  to  marry  her  first  love.  The  fact  is,  that 
until  she  is  thirty  or  thereabout,  (unless  she  is  a  woman  of  busi- 
ness) her  judgment  of  you  men  is  just  good  for  nothing.    If 


488  The  LUUe  Giant.  [Novembff, 

Leila  should  take  an  instant  liking  for  a  man  like  Corbeau,  his 
case  would,  in  my  opinion,  be  a  very  hopeless  one*     As  it  is,  I 
think  he  has  a  very  fair  chance  of  success.' 
^But  surely,  you  are  not  on  his  side  ? ' 

*  Why  not  ? ' 

^  Well,  if  you  will  excuse  my  saying  it,  he  strikes  me  as  haying 
neither  the  appearance  (here  I  straightened  up  a  little)  nor  the  edii> 
cation  of  a  gentleman.' 

'  It  would  be  hardly  safe  to  say  that  to  bis  &ee,  Mr.  liinton.* 

*  Why,  Madame  ?  would  he  call  me  out  ? ' 

*  No,  Sir :  that  is  not  his  style.' 

*'  I  thought  not :  it  would  be  unbusiness  like.  Bat  pray,  what 
what  would  he  do  ? ' 

*  He  would  ruin  you.' 
'  Ruin  me !     How  1 ' 

*  Every  way.' 

^  I  flatter  myself,  Madame,  that  would  not  be  a  very  easy  task' 

^  If  it  were,  he  would  not  undertake  it.  But  his  resources  are 
infinite,  and  if  they  were  not,  his  invention  would  make  them  so. 
He  is  a  man  who  never  leaves  an  injury  unrevenged,  nor  an  end 
unattained.  I  have  never  known  him  to  fail  in  any  thing.  His 
went  into  the  house  of  Thibault  and  Company  a  poor  boy,  and 
resolved,  from  the  first  week,  to  become  tne  managing  partner, 
which  in  less  than  six  years  he  was.  There  were  several  men  in 
his  way,  but  he  —  well,  he  disposed  of  them :  in  a  word,  they 
were  all  ruined.' 

^  You  do  n't  mean  to  say  that  he  ruined  them.' 

^Not  exactly;  but  the  fact  is,  one  of  them — the  cashier  tx 
many  years  —  was  exposed  as  a  defaulter ;  another  was  killed  in 
a  duel  with  Corbeau's  cousin ;  and  a  third  died  of  delirium  Hw- 
m&ns^  etc' 

*  But  do  you  mean  to  say  that  he  effected  all  this  ?  If  so,  he 
must  be,  not  a  little  monster,  as  your  niece  oaUs  him,  bat  a  grast 
monster.' 

^  That  depends  upon  'how  you  look  at  it.  Do  yon  ever  judge 
your  great  generals  in  that  way  ?  Read  Abbott's  Kapoleon,  or 
any  body's  Wellington.  Corbeau's  theory  is,  that  he  is  a  man  of 
destiny,  and  that  every  thing  that  interposes  between  him  and  Us 
end,  is  sure  to  be  got  rid  of  in  some  way.  This  is  what  he  esBs 
Providence  —  an  *  over-ruling  Providence,'  I  think  his  term  is,' 

'  And  so  you  think  that  if  I  interfere  with  this  very  pioos  and 
providential  young  man,  I  shall  be  got  rid  of  too  ? '  Zounds  I  I»  vs 
half  a  mind  to  try  it,  by  makiaig  love  at  once  to  Ifiss  Lolotte ;  by 
the  way,  there  she  is,  as  beautiful  as  ever.' 

And  at  this  moment,  the  young  lady  in  question  approaohed  lisr 
aunt,  and  after  saluting  her  French  fashion,  on  both  cheeks,  (tbi 
lips  being  considered  too  sacred  for  common  use,)  was  aboot  ts 
give  a  lively  account  of  what  she  had  seen  at  the  opera,  wbet 
Madame  Hibon  interrupted  her  by  sa3ring  that  she  was  a  veij 
naughty  girl,  for  staying  away  so  long,  as  all  the  yomig  men  in  Iha 


1858.]  The  LiUle  &iant  489 

room  —  especially  Mr.  Linton  and  Mr,  Corbeau  —  had  been  dying 
for  her  all  the  evening. 

Here  Miss  Leila,  turning  to  me,  whom  she  had  apparently  ob^ 
served  for  the  first  time,  (a  favorite  but  not  particularly  brilliant 
manoeuvre  of  young  ladies,)  remarked  : 

'I  don't  see  that  Mr.  Linton  is  quite  in  a  dying  condition, 
aimt ;  and  as  for  jilr.  Corbeau,  since  he  is  not  here,  it  is  to  be 
hoped  he  has  actually  died  out.' 

'  You  are  cruel.  Miss  Lolotte,'  I  replied ;  '  but  I  am  sure  your 
presence  would  revive  him  as  much — well,  as  much  as  it  does  me.' 

'You  filter.  Sir.  Your  visit  to  New-Orleans  has  done  you 
good.  Prl^  how  did  that  New-England  heart  of  yours  get  thawed 
out  ? ' 

'  That  is  hardly  a  fair  question  for  you  to  ask,  Miss  Lolotte.' 

'  Dear  me  :  another  compliment !  how  charming  !  Pray,  Mr. 
Linton,  take  a  seat.' 

Having  obeyed  the  request,  and  her  aunt  •  having  gone  on  a 
business-tour  to  the  other  end  of  the  room,  our  conversation  was 
resumed. 

'  And  so  you  have  seen  Mr.  Corbeau  ? ' 

'  Yes,  Miss  Lolotte.' 

*  Tell  me,  then,  what  you  think  of  him,' 

*  Well,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  have  hardly  had  time  to  think  ol 
him  at  all :  wait  till  I  have  seen  a  little  more  of  him.' 

*  Oh !  no,  your  judgment  at  this  moment  is  the  only  one  I 
would  give  a  fig  to  have.  I  want  to  know  hoV  he  strucK  you  at 
first  sight.     Second  impressions  are  worthless.' 

'  That  may  be  true,  as  a  rule,  Miss  Leila ;  but  I  think  it  hardly 
ought  to  be  applied  to  a  person  so  unprepossessing  in  his  outward 
appearance  as  Mr.  Corbeau.' 

'  But  do  n't  you  believe  that  external  appearances  are  indicative 
of  internal  character,  Mr.  Linton  ? ' 

'  Not  always.  A  sinister  expression  of  countenance,  for  example, 
is  often  the  result  of  accident.' 

'  And  so,  Mr.  Linton,'  said  my  charming  companion,  after  a  mo- 
ment's pause  ;  '  and  so  this  is  your  apologetic,  round-about,  lawyer- 
like way  of  saying  that  Mr.  Corbeau  impressed  you  very  unfavor- 
ably. How  much  easier  and  braver  to  have  said  at  once,  that  he 
seemed  to  you  to  be  a  very  bad  man  I ' 

'  But  that  would  have  been  unfair.  I  do  n't  think  we  have  a  right 
to  trifle  in  that  way  with  each  other's  character.' 

'  Well,  Mr.  Linton,  we  won't  discuss  that  matter  just  now,  but 
I  am  free  to  say,  that,  in  my  opinion,  your  impressions  were  exactly 
right.  I  am  almost  certain  that  Mr.  Corbeau  is  a  bad  man.  But 
here  comes  a  gentleman  "with  whom  I  must  dance,  so  you  must 
excuse  me.  By  the  way,  I  believe  my  aunt  intends  to  invite  Mr. 
Corbeau  and  yourself  to  dine  with  us  day  after  to-morrow.  You 
will  come,  of  course :  we  shall  dine  in  her  room,  Number  Twenty- 
five,  at  six  o'clock.' 

*  With  the  greatest  pleasure,  Miss  Leila.' 

VOL.  LH.  32 


490  The  Little  Giant.  [Xovember, 

'  Do :  to  save  me  from  being  bored  to  death  by  Mr.  Corbeau. 
How  glad  I  am  he  is  not  here,  now,  for  my  aunt  made  me  promise 
to  dance  with  him  this  evening,  to  pay  for  having  refused  to,  on  a 
former  occasion.' 

Here,  the  gentleman  alluded  to  interposed,  and  led  Miss  Lolotte 
to  the  floor,  while  Madame  Hibon,  having  finished  her  business- 
tour,  approached,  and  repeated  the  invitation  of  her  niece,  which, 
jis  before,  I  cordially  accepted. 

'  You  will  thus,'  said  she,  *  have  an  opportunity  of  seeiDg  Mr. 
Corbeau  again,  and  I  want  you,  some  day,  to  give  me  your  opimon 
of  him.' 

'  I  w^ill  do  so,  of  course,  IVIadame,  if  you  require  it ;  but  you 
must  keep  the  opinion  a  secret,  if  it  should  prove  un&vorable ; 
for,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  have  not  the  least  desire,  especially  at 
present,  (casting  an  eye  over  to  Miss  Leila,)  to  be  *  ruined.' ' 

The  next  day,  somewhat  to  my  surprise,  Mr.  Corbeau  called  on 
nic.  It  was  immediately  after  breakfast,  and  I  was  seated  in  my 
room  enjoying  the  unspeakable  luxury  of  my  first  pipe,  which, 
with  me  as  with  all  confirmed  tobacconalians,  is  a  very  serious 
event  —  what  the  French  call  a  '  solemnity.'  It  was  as  iinpleasant 
to  me  to  be  disturbed  during  this  ceremony,  as  for  a  devotee  to 
be  disturbed  during  his  mornmg  devotions.  My  friends  generally 
understood  this  whim,  and  had  the  good  sense  to  respect  it ;  for  a 
man  has  as  much  right  to  his  whims,  if  they  do  n't  interfere  with 
his  neighbor,  as  (under  the  same  restriction)  to  his  virtues.  But 
Mr.  Corbeau,  knowing  nothing  of  my  habits,  could  not  be  blamed, 
and  I  accordingly  received  him  with  the  courtesy  due  to  a  friend 
of  Madame  Hibon. 

'  Pray,  do  n't  let  me  prevent  your  smoking,'  said  he,  as  I  was 
about  laying  aside  my  pipe. 

'  I  feared  it  might  be  disagreeable  to  you ;  but  perhaps  you 
smoke  yourself.' 

'  Never,'  said  he ;  '  but  then  nothing  is  disagreeable  to  me.' 

'  Nothing  ? ' 

'  Nothing  that  a  gentleman  can  do.' 

'  Have  n't  you  even  the  common  prejudice  against  pipes  ?' 

'  Not  at  all :  I  have  no  prejudices.' 

'  None  ? ' 

'  Well,  one,  perhaps.' 

'  And,  pray,  what  may  that  be  ? ' 

'  A  prejudice  against  prejudices.' 

'  Excuse  me,  but  from  a  remark  I  once  heard  you  make,  I 
inferred  that  you  had  a  prejudice,  and  a  very  strong  one,  too, 
against  New-Englanders  —  Puritans,  as  you  unjustly  called  us.' 

'  Dear  me,  no.  I  should  n't  like  to  be  one  myself,  if  you  wiD 
excuse  me  for  saying  so ;  but  then,  I  should  n't  like  to  be  different 
in  any  respect  from  what  I  am.' 

I  was  tempted  to  ask  the  man  if  he  would  n't  like  to  be  a  little 
taller;  but  he  detected  my  thought  (what  a  splendid  *  Detective' 
he  would  have  made  !)  in  an  instant,  and  said : 


1858.]  The  Little  Giant,  491 

'  Yoii  are  thinking,  perhaps,  that  I  would  like  to  add  an  inch  or 
two  to  ray  stature.  If  so,  you  are  mistaken,  and  I  do  n't  think  my 
case  a  peculiar  one.  I  do  n't  believe,  in  fact,  that  with  all  our 
grumbling,  there  is  a  man  in  the  world  who  would  like  to  change 
his  physical,  or  even  his  moral  conformation  in  the  least.  Now, 
as  for  you  New-Englanders,  you  are  certainly  a  curious,  notional 
kind  of  people,  full  of  bigotry  and  pride,  though  not  (he  conde- 
scendingly added)  without  some  virtues,  and  looking  upon  every 
body  not  born  in  one  of  your  six  (I  think  there  are  six^  little  States, 
as  persons  eminently  to  be  pitied.  Now,  I  do  n't  object  to  this  at 
all,  but  only  state  the  matter  as  it  strikes  me.  I  recognize  every 
man's  i-ight  to  his  opinions,  and  even  to  his  '  isms,'  and  I  call  you 
Northerners,  if  you  will  excuse  the  pun,  regular  Z^m-alites.  But 
I  did  n't  call  upon  you,  Mr.  Linton,  to  discuss  disagreeable  topics, 
but  merely  to  ask  the  pleasure  of  your  more  intimate  acquaintance. 
I  am  not  a  man  who  seeks  companions,  as  a  rule,  nor  have  I  ever 
been  accused  of  flattery  ;  but  the  fact  is,  there  is  something  about 
you  which  pleased  me  from  the  moment  I  first  saw  you  at  table, 
and  I  said  to  myself  this  morning :  '  I  will  call  upon  Mr.  Linton  at 
once,  and  see  if  we  cannot  become  friends.' 

After  such  a  speech,  how  could  I  do  otherwise  than  make  my- 
self as  agreeable  as  possible  ?  Accordingly,  I  gave  myself  up  to 
the  feeling  of  the  moment,  and  we  chatted  together  on  the  most 
friendly  terms  for  over  two  hours,  during  which  time,  as  I  have 
had  occasion  to  remember,  he  wormed  out  of  me  my  opinion  on 
every  subject  and  person  alluded  to,  while,  though  this  did  not 
occur  to  me  till  he  had  gone,  I  was  no  wiser  as  to  his  opinions 
than  before.  On  the  whole,  however,  I  found  his  society  agreeable, 
and  resolved  to  cultivate  it.  I  felt  that,  for  the  first  time  in  my 
life,  I  had  met  a  man  who  appreciated  me.  And  it  is  so  delight- 
ful to  be  appreciated  !  He  had  listened  to  every  word  I  uttered, 
as  though  I  were  an  oracle,  and  yet  had  deported  himself  toward 
me  all  the  while  as  a  superior,  which,  in  fact,  he  was.  Still,  I  had 
ray  doubts  in  respect  to  the  raan.  There  was  a  subtlety  about  him 
which  embarrassed  me  beyond  measure. 

But  what  struck  me  particularly,  was  his  geniality  of  manner  as 
compared  with  what  I  had  observed  in  him  before.  And  some- 
how, this  did  n't  affect  me  agreeably ;  it  did  n't  seem  to  be  natural 
to  him.  In  fact,  I  almost  said  as  much,  and  intimated  a  suspicion 
I  had  that  he  was  playing  a  part. 

'  Well,  suppose  I  am,'  was  his  characteristic  reply, '  would  there 
be  any  thing  wrong  in  that  ? ' 

'  Well,  no :  I  should  hardly  say  it  would  be  wrong  ;  but  if  you 
will  excuse  my  frankness,  it  would  certainly  be  small.' 

'  Small  I  how  so  ?  are  we  not  all  acting  parts  ?  Do  you  not  act 
one  every  time  you  have  a  new  client,  (I  thought  to  myself,  that  if 
this  were  all,  I  should  never  make  a  very  good  actor,)  and  every  time 
you  enter  a  new  drawing-room  ?  Are  not  all  the  conventionalities 
of  life  a  species  of  acting  ?  It  strikes  me  thejr  are  ;  and  if  some- 
times I  appear  rude,  unsocial  —  discourteous,  if  you  please  —  it  is 


492  The  Little  Giant.  [November, 

because,  for  the  moment,  I  do  n't  choose  to  be  a  conventionalist. 
But  do  not  mistake  me.  If  I  am  any  more  sociable  than  usual  to- 
day, it  is  because  you  arc  the  only  person  I  have  met  with  for 
months,  with  whom  I  cared  to  converse.  In  fact,  you  exercise  a 
certain  power  over  me,  which  I  find  dt  impossible  to  resist^  even 
(as  is  not  the  case)  if  I  had  the  inclination  to.' 

'  Indeed ! '  I  exclaimed,  feeling  very  much  flattered  at  the  idea 
of  exercising  any  influence  over  such  a  genius ;  *  and  how  can  you 
explain  it  ? ' 

'  Well,  Sir,  I  can't  explain  it  at  all.  Nothing  can  be  explained 
in  this  ^vorld  which  is  worth  explaining.  And  of  all  mysteries, 
the  most  subtle  and  inexplicable,  is  that  of  human  affinities.  Your 
character,  one  would  say,  is  as  opposite  to  mine,  in  every  respect, 
as  can  be  conceived ;  and  yet  there  is  a  magic  about  it,  to  me,  which 
is  as  charming  as  if  I  had  just  been  endowed  with  a  new  sense." 

In  reply  to  this  fascinating  compliment,  which  was  delivered 
with  great  appearance  of  sincerity,  I  had  to  acknowledge  some- 
thing of  the  same  feeling  toward  himself.  And  so  we  went  on, 
a  long  time,  in  a  strain  which,  over-heard  by  a  third  person,  wonld 
have  led  him  to  think  (and  perhaps  he  would  not  have  been  far 
out  of  the  way)  that  we  were  two  as  conceited  young  coxcombs 
as  could  be  found  in  the  country.  My  new  friend  discovered  in 
me,  and  I  in  turn  discovered  in  him,  the  most  marvellous  qualities 
of  mind ;  and  what  time  we  were  not  dwelling  upon  them,  and 
complimenting  one  another  upon  them,  we  were  wondering  at  the 
stupidity  of  the  world  in  general. 

A  sense  of  the  ludicrousness  of  all  this  came  over  me,  now  and 
then ;  but  a  hurried  word  from  Corbeau  restored  me  at  once  to 
my  self-conceit ;  and  when  we  finally  separated,  I  own  up  that  it 
was  Avitli  the  feeling  that  we  were  two  of  the  most  brilliant  p^niuses 
of  the  age.  A  stupid  delusion,  without  doubt,  but  one  which  was 
fiir  from  being  disagreeable. 

The  next  day,  as  I  was  i)reparing  to  go  to  Madame  ICbon's,  I 
wondered  what  she  and  her  niece  would  think  of  our  sudden  in- 
timacy, for  we  had  agreed  to  go  together,  and  they  would  see  in 
an  instant  that  we  were  on  the  most  familiar  terras.  Moreover, 
after  a  night's  reflection,  the  new  state  of  things  embarrassed  me. 
I  felt  that  I  had  gone  too  fast  and  too  far ;  in  a  word,  that  I  had 
yielded  my  confidence  too  suddenly.  It  seemed  to  me  just  pos- 
sible, too,  when  I  reviewed  all  the  circumstances,  that  I  had  been 
caught  in  a  trap ;  and  that,  so  far  from  caring  any  thing  about 
me,  Corbeaii's  only  object  in  courting  my  society,  might  have 
been  to  use  me  in  his  designs  upon  Miss  Lolotte.  He  knew  that 
she  had  a  high  opinion  of  me,  and  that  if  she  saw  I  had  formed  a 
favorable  opinion  of  him,  it  would  be  a  strong  argument  on  his 
side.  In  fact,  it  looked  as  if  he  had  retained  me,  unconacioady 
to  myself,  as  his  special  counsel.  I  then  began  to  feel,  more  than 
ever,  that  I  had  been  out-witted  ;  and  when  he  called,  at  the  ap- 
pointed hour,  I  was  sure  that  he  saw  all  this  in  an  instant,  and  fiut 
that  my  friendship  for  him  was  of  far  too  sudden  a  growth  to  last. 


1858.]  The  Little  Giant.  493 

On  arriving  at  Madame  Hibon's,  however,  the  ladies  received 
us  very  graciously,  and  if  they  were  surprised  to  see  us  together, 
they  had  the  politeness  not  to  let  us  know  it.  Tlie  usual  civilities 
over,  Miss  Lolotte  commenced  upbraiding  me  with  mock  severity 
for  not  calling  oftener,  and  then  invited  me  to  take  a  seat  with 
her  near  the  window,  that  her  aimt,  as  she  said,  might  have  one 
of  her  famous  business  conferences  with  Mr.  Corbeau  ;  whereupon 
that  gentleman,  not  at  all  disconcerted  at  this  quiet  way  of  dis- 
posing of  him,  said  that  he  was  always  pleased  to  converse  with 
Madame  Hibon,  on  any  subject,  and  then  retreated  with  that  very 
business-like  lady,  to  another  part  of  the  room,  and  left  her  niece 
and  myself  to  our  tete-d-tete. 

I  was  hoping  that  Miss  Leila's  fii-st  allusion  would  be  to  Mr. 
Corbeau,  for  at  this  moment  he  was  the  only  subject  about  which  I 
felt  disposed  to  talk.  But  in  this  I  was  disappointed,  for  during  a 
conversation  of  half-an-hour,  she  not  only  made  no  reference  to 
him,  but  skilfully  avoided  every  topic  in  which  he  might  in  any 
way  be  involved.  Meantime  I  never  caught  him  looking  once  in 
our  direction  ;  and  when  dinner  was  announced,  he  offered  his  arm 
to  Madame  Hibon,  and  without  so  much  as  glancing  at  Miss 
Leila,  left  that  young  lady  to  be  escorted  to  the  dining-room  by 
me.  Matters  were  so  arranged,  however,  that  he  was  seated  face 
to  face  with  her,  while  I  was  placed  opposite  her  aunt,  an  awkward 
arrangement,  but  one  which  naturally  suggested  itself. 

The  dinner  wns  as  good  as  could  be  expected  at  a  hotel ;  and  on 
the  whole,  we  had  a  merry  time  of  it.  Miss  Lolotte  had  got  her 
Creole  blood  up,  and  was  resolved  not  to  be  outwitted  by  Mr. 
Corbeau ;  while  as  for  the  Madame  and  myself,  we  amused  our- 
selves watching  their  manoeuvres.  To  our  great  delight,  before  we 
had  come  to  the  second  course,  and  so  on  to  the  end  of  the  repast, 
the  sprightly  combatants  were  engaged  in  a  series  of  lively  repar- 
tees, in  which,  with  consummate  skill,  Corbeau,  apparently  doing  his 
best,  succeeded  always  —  in  coming  off  the  worst.  I  fancy  that 
she  herself  had  a  suspicion  that  he  had  been  trifling  with  her,  for 
on  retiring  to  the  drawing-room,  it  was  evident  to  me,  as  I  watched 
the  play  of  her  countenance,  that  she  had  a  kind  of  fear  for  him 
bordering  on  respect.  He  was  too  strong  for  her,  while  there  was 
that  in  his  audacity  calculated  to  over-awe,  if  not  to  overcome, 
any  woman.  And  this  was  all  he  wanted.  I  saw  as  much  by  a 
certain  wicked  expression  of  his  eye,  which  seemed  to  say :  *  I  have 
her  completely  in  my  power ;  and  now,  gentlemen  rivals,  come  on 
and  do  your  best.' 

After  spending  a  tedious  evening  in  that  dullest  of  all  amuse- 
ments, long-whist,  which  Madame  Hibon  insisted  should  be  played 
throughout  according  to  Hoyle,  any  other  method  being  unbusi- 
ness-like,  Corbeau  and  myself  adjourned  to  my  room,  and  passed 
most  of  the  night  drinking  and  gossiping.  To  my  surprise,  I  found 
him  very  anxious,  apparently,  to  know  what  I  thought  of  Miss 
Lolotte's  conversational  powers. 


494  Tfie  Little  Giant.  [November 

'  Do  n't  you  think,'  said  he,  '  that  she  was  very  smart  at  dinner? 

'  I  certainly  do ;  in  fact,  you  seemed  to  have  had  rather  tlie 
worst  of  it  all  the  while.' 

'  I  am  glad  you  think  so,  for  such  was  ray  intention.  It  is  a  strict 
rule  of  mine  never  to  humiliate  a  lady.' 

*  You  mean  in  conversation,'  I  said,  perceiving,  now  that  it  was 
not  so  much  my  opinion  of  Miss  Lolotte  he  wanted,  as  an  oppor- 
tunity to  develop  some  favorite  theory. 

'  Exactly.  It  does  them  so  much  good  now  and  then  to  be  re^ 
cognized  as  reasonhig  beings  that  I  am  disposed  to  indulge  them, 
especially  when  I  have  an  object  to  gain.  Did  n't  you  see  what  a 
triumph  it  was  to  Miss  Lolotte  this  evening  to  bo  considered  by 
her  aunt  and  yourself,  as  having  got  the  better  of  me  ?  I  would  n't 
liave  robbed  her  of  that  pleasure  for  the  world ;  for  it  makes  her 
think  better  of  me  and  better  of  herself — two  great  things. 
Another  such  a  triumph  and  she  will  begin  to  love  me :  for  nothing 
elates  a  young  woman  like  being  considered  intellectual,  especially 
when  she  is  n't  so.  Do  n't  you  remember  when  phrenology  first 
came  in  vogue,  how  many  women  used  to  comb  the  hair  back  from 
the  forehead,  so  as  to  show  iheir  bumps  of '  causality,' '  comparison,' 
or  what  not  ?    I  do,  and  it  gave  me  a  good  deal  of  fun.' 

'  You  are  severe,  Mr.  Corbeau.' 

'  Not  at  all.  We  all  aim  to  be,  or  rather,  tQ  ^^^  different  firom 
what  we  are.  And  since  the  world  requires  it  of  us,  why  not? 
What  harm  is  tliere  in  it  ? ' 

'  The  harm  of  insinceritv.' 

'I  don't  sec  that.  We  are  sincere  enough,  but  our  sincerity 
consists  in  a  sincere  desire  to  pass  with  other  equally  sincere  per- 
sons in  the  same  fix,  for  something  else  besides  what  we  really  are. 
There  is  no  deception  in  this,  for  every  body  understands  it.  By 
i^eneral  consent,  we  all  go  disguised.  The  merchant  has  his  mask; 
the  lawyer  his ;  the  minister  his ;  the  woman,  of  every  condition, 
liers.  Life,  in  fact,  is  nothing  but  a  great  masquerade;  that  is 
the  beauty  of  it.  Were  it  otherwise,  there  would  be  no  myster)- 
in  human  intercourse,  and  the  whole  charm  of  society  would  be 
^xone.  Do  you  suppose  that  IMiss  Lolotte  has  ever  seen  me  ?  or 
that  I  have  ever  seen  her?  Not  once;  nor  shall  we  ever,  un- 
less—  well,  unless  we  marry  each  other;  and  then  the  masks  will 
i>e  dropped  as  being  no  longer  of  use,  and  the  whole  romance 
and  poetry  of  our  lives  will  be  swallowed  up  in  that  prosy  Sffoism 
a  deux  which  we  call  matrimony. 

And  we  continued  philosophizing  in  this  dreary  style,  or  rather 
Corbeau  philosophizing  and  I  drinking,  till  broad  day-light,  when 
with  many  protestations  of  friendship,  (not  at  all  weaker  for  the 
potations  of  the  evenmg,)  we  separated,  having  first,  howerer, 
tossed  off  a  final  bumper  to  the  '  Health  of  Leila  Lolotte  I  * 

The  next  day,  and  the  next,  and  in  fact  nearly  every  day  for  a 
fortnight,  I  called  upon  Madame  Hibon,  and  found  myself  at  last 
(I  can  find  no  other  word  to  express  it)  furiously  in  love  with  her 
niece,  who,  at  any  rate,  was  not  very  furiously  in  love  with  Mr. 


1858.]  The  Little  Giant.  496 

Corbeau.  Meanwhile  my  position  toward  that  inexplicable  per- 
son was  a  very  embarrassing  one,  for  I  spent  a  good  deal  of  time  in 
his  society,  and  we  were  generally  looked  upon  as  intimate  friends. 
More  than  once  I  had  been  warned  against  him,  but  my  reply  had 
uniformly  been,  that  doubtless  he  had  his  deficiencies  of  character, 
his  bad  traits  as  well  as  his  good  ones,  but  then  that  every  body 
had,  and  in  this  wicked  world  I  had  learned  to  take  people  as  I 
found  them,  and  make  the  best  of  it. 

Now  I  admit  this  was  rather  a  damaging  defence  of  my  new 
friend,  but  it  was  the  best  I  could  offer.  Moreover,  I  must  con- 
fess that  when  speaking  of  him  to  Leila,  my  tone  was  somewhat 
different;  but  this  was  natural,  if  not  unavoidable. 

Another  difficulty  in  my  position  was,  that  I  had  become  to 
some  extent  the  legal  adviser  of  Madame  Hibon,  and  had  seve- 
ral times  had  the  misfortune  to  differ  from  Corbeau  —  who  was 
her  business  adviser  and  agent  —  in  opinion,  and  my  advice  was 
sometimes  though  not  often  preferred.  Things  had  been  going 
on  between  us  in  this  equivocal  way  for  some  weeks,  before  he  had 
the  least  idea  of  our  relative  positions.  But  one  day  it  seems  he 
had  over-heard  a  conversation  between  Madame  Hibon  and  myself, 
in  which,  though  no  direct  allusion  was  made  to  him,  I  had  ad- 
vised her,  in  a  certain  important  business  matter  in  which  Miss 
Leila's  interests  were  involved,  to  adopt  a  course  exactly  opposite 
that  which  he  had  recommended  as  absolutely  necessary.  Refer- 
ence was  also  made  to  previous  opinions  I  had  given  her ;  and  at 
the  close  of  our  interview  she  had  urged  upon  me  the  importance 
of  not  mentioning  the  matter  to  him. 

We  were  neither  of  us  aware  for  some  time  that  we  had  been 
over-heard,  and  should  never  have  discovered  it,  perhaps,  had  not 
Corbeau  in  a  moment  of  excitement  let  the  secret  out  in  his  next 
interview  with  her,  on  which  occasion  Leila  was  present,  and 
warmly  took  my  part. 

As  soon  as  1  had  heard  of  this  circumstance,  I  felt  that  the 
friendship  between  Mr.  Corbeau  and  myself  was  at  an  end.  But 
not  so.  Though  he  had  discovered  that  I  was  in  a  double  sense 
his  rival,  and  had  heard  both  from  Madame  Hibon  and  her  niece 
the  most  flattering  statements  (doubtless  much  over-colored)  as  to 
my  character  and  ability,  he  continued,  nevertheless,  to  court  my 
society  and  to  make  me  all  kinds  of  proffers  of  service. 

And  now  comes  an  incident  which,  though  trifling  in  itself,  was 
the  one  which  did  more  than  all  others  to  determine  both  his  fate 
and  mine. 

A  week  or  so  after  he  had  discovered  my  relations  to  Madame 
Hibon  and  her  niece,  he  came  to  my  room,  with  his  face  beaming 
with  joy,  and  gave  me  some  information  respecting  a  client  of 
mine  in  New- York,  by  which  —  as  it  turned  out  before  night  —  I 
saved  several  thousand  dollars.  Now,  as  a  curious  coincidence, 
Leila  had  that  very  day  warned  me  to  be  on  the  look-out  for  him, 
lest  he  should  spring  some  trap  upon  me  and  cause  my  ruin  ;  for 
she  was  as  firm  as  her  aunt  in  the  belief  that  he  could  '  ruin'  any 


406  The  LitOe  Oiant  [Noyember, 

body  he  pleased,  from  the  President  down.  As  an  act  of  justice 
to  my  fnend,  therefore,  I  hastened  to  Madame  Hibon's  in  the 
evening  to  communicate  my  good  fortune  and  to  rally  her  niece 
about  her '  instincts,'  'presentiments,'  etc.,  all  of  which  had  told  her 
that  Coi'beau  was  now  my  deadly  enemy. 

Judge  of  my  surprise  to  find  that  the  news  made  so  deep  an 
impression  upon  her  that  in  a  few  moments  she  made  some  vague 
excuse  for  leaving  the  room,  and  did  not  return. 

In  a  moment  the  whole  truth  flashed  upon  me.  Leila's  noble 
sensitive  nature  had  been  shocked  by  the  consciousness  of  her  in 
justice  to  Corbeau,  and  she  had  suddenly  resolved  to  make  ample 
reparation.    This  was  in  keeping  with  her  whole  character. 

Of  course  I  was  not  so  blind  but  I  saw  that  this  was  a  great 
t Humph  for  him  ;  nor  so  dull  as  not  then  to  see  that  it  was  in  a 
manner  pre-calculated,  and  that  he  would  make  a  masterly  use  of  it 
Tt  was  a  favorite  saying  of  his,  that  he  liked  to  be  abused,  becaose 
it  gave  a  man  the  only  decent  excuse  he  could  ever  have  for 
speaking  a  word  in  his  own  favor. 

And  the  word  was  soon  spoken. 

Indeed  from  that  day  he  commenced  a  series  of  personal  atten- 
tions to  Miss  Lolotte  —  starting  from  his  new  vantage-ground; 
which  attentions  she  at  least  did  not  discourage.  She  danced  with 
him  at  parties,  went  with  him  to  theatres,  rode  out  with  him,  and 
in  fact,  rushing  to  extremes,  as  she  did  in  every  thing,  made  more 
tlian  thousand-fold  amends  for  her  past  distrust. 

Seeing  this,  I  became  disgusted,  and  resolved  to  retire  from  a 
field  in  which  my  prospects,  never  perhaps  very  brilliant,  seemed 
now  to  be  completely  '  ruined.' 

Matters  rested  in  this  way  about  a  month,  during  which  time  I 
had  lived  in  almost  absolute  seclusion,  when  I  suddenly  decided  to 
return  Xorth.  I  then  called  upon  Madame  Hibon  to  'make  my 
adieus.'  The  old  lady  was  alone,  her  niece,  as  she  said,  being  in- 
disposed. I  expressed  my  regret  at  this,  as  I  had  come  to  bid 
llieni  good-by. 

'  Good-by  ? '  said  she,  getting  quite  excited ;  '  but  pray  where]are 
you  going  ? ' 

'  To  Boston,  Madame.' 

'  But  are  you  not  going  to  stop  to  the  wedding  ? ' 

'  The  wedding? '  I  exclaimed,  losing  at  once  all  my  self  posses- 
sion ;  '  whose  wedding  ?  ' 

'  Why  Leila's,  to  be  sure.  Have  n't  you  h^ard  of  her 
I'ugagement  ? ' 

'  Me  ?  why,  no,  indeed.    But  —  but  —  to  whom  is  she  engaged  ? ' 

'  Why,  to  Mr.  Corbeau,  to  be  sure  ;  whom  did  you  think  ? » 

'  Really,  Madame,  I  had  n't  the  least  idea ;  but  (and  here  I  made 
a  great  effort  to  appear  cool)  do  pray  tell  me  all  about  it.' 

*  Ah  ! '  said  she,  looldng  uncommonly  grave,  '  it  is  such  a  long 
story.' 

'  And  you  speak  of  it  as  if  it  were  a  sad  one,'  said  I,  quite 


1858.]  The  LitUe  Giant.  497 

alarmed,  and  then  added  gayly,  '  it  strikes  me,  however,  it  must  be 
a  very  sentimental  one.' 

'  I  should  hope  not ;  if  there  is  any  thing  in  this  world  I  hate,  it 
is  a  sentimental  match.  Leila's  is  one  based  on  simple  prudence 
and  common-sense.' 

'  A  regular  business  operation.' 

'  Exactly.  But  tell  me,  has  n't  Mr.  Corbeau  told  you  about  our 
affairs  ? ' 

'  Not  a  syllable,  Madame ;  I  have  hardly  seen  him  for  a  fort- 
night.' 

'  Well  then,  in  a  word,  he  made  a  formal  proposal  to  me  for  the 
hand  of  my  niece  about  ten  days  ago,  stating  that  unless  the  pro- 
posal was  accepted  he  should  resign  his  position  as  my  agent,  and 
spend  the  next  three  years  travelling  in  Europe.  Now,  on  examin- 
ing into  my  accounts,  which  he  rendered  at  the  same  time,  I  found 
them  in  such  a  complicated  condition,  that  without  his  aid  it  was 
impossible  for  me  to  go  on  with  my  business.  To  be  brief,  I  re- 
presented these  facts  to  Leila,  who,  after  three  days'  consideration, 
decided ' 

'  To  become  Madame  Corbeau  ! ' 

'  Precisely.' 

'  And  pray,  when  is  the  ceremony  to  take  place  ? ' 

'  The  day  is  not  fixed,  but  it  will  be  some  time  within  a  month, 
that  is,  if  nothing  happen  to  prevent.' 

I  found  on  making  further  inquiries,  that  Corbeau,  like  Madame 
Hibon,  looked  at  the  whole  thing  as  a  mere  matter  of  business, 
and  that  so  far  from  persecuting  Leila  with  his  addresses  since  the 
engagement,  he  was  assiduously  non-attentive  to  her.  And  this 
line  of  conduct  seemed  to  please  all  parties.  Lideed,  Leila  had 
once  said  that  if  Corbeau  (she  never  called  him  Francis)  only 
proved  to  be  as  considerate  as  a  husband  as  he  had  been  as  a  lover, 
she  should  have  nothing  to  complain  of;  for  if  there  was  any  thing 
in  this  world  which  she  dreaded  more  than  another,  it  was  being 
bored. 

Just  before  leaving  Madame  Hibon,  she  asked  me,  in  an  appar- 
ently unconcerned  way,  w^hether  I  would  n't  stay  in  New-Orleans 
and  attend  her  niece's  wedding;  to  which  I  promptly  replied, 
having  suddenly  changed  my  resolution  :  '  I  shall  be  there,  if  I  am 
alive.' 

The  next  day,  to  my  great  astonishment,  I  received  a  curious 
note  from  Madame  Hibon,  to  the  effect  that  at  the  particular  re- 
(juest  of  her  niece,  she  wished  me  to  examine  and  audit  the  ac- 
counts of  Mr.  Corbeau,  which,  without  further  ceremony,  she  took 
the  liberty  of  forwarding  to  me.  The  same  day  I  received  another 
note,  by  post,  from  Miss  Lolotte  herself,  saying  that  she  had  just 
had  a  communication  from  one  Mr.  Thompson,  fomierly  cashier  to 
Thibault  and  Company,  and  who  had  been  dismissed*  from  their 
employ  some  fifteen  years  before  as  a  defaulter,  warning  her 
against  Mr.  Corbeau  as  a  dishonest  man.     She  placed  no  faith  in 


498  The  Little  Giant.  [November, 

the  statcmeut,  but  had  advised  her  aunt  to  consult  with  me  about 
it.     She  begged,  also,  to  send  me  Mr.  Tliompson's  address. 

Any  attempt  to  describe  my  state  of  mind  at  the  receipt  of  these 
documents  would  be  futile. 

In  less  than  an  hour  Mr.  Thompson,  whom  I  found  to  be  engaged 
in  the  business  of  general  accountant,  was  in  my  office,  and  wo 
were  busily  engaged  examining  with  ten-iblc  scrutiny,  the  lonjj 
and  complicated  account  of  Madame  Ilibon  with  Mr.  Corbeau  for 
a  period  of  over  five  years.  But  before  commencing  our  work, 
the  old  accountant  (for  he  was  a  man  over  sixty  years  of  age)  had 
told  me,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  the  story  of  his  disgrace,  saying 
that  it  was  owing  to  the  i)ertidy  of  Corbeau,  who  had  effected  it 
by  falsifying  the  books  of  the  firm  in  so  injurious  a  manner  that 
he  (Thompson)  had  f  >und  it  impossible  at  the  time  to  detect  the 
fraud,  though  he  was  sure  if  Mr.  Thibault  would  give  him  the 
chance,  he  would  do  so  now.  I  promised  him  that  I  would  do  my 
best  to  serve  him,  and  that  if  any  dishonesty  was  detected  in  the 
accounts  then  belbre  us,  he  should  have  a  chance  to  justify  himself 
before  the  house  of  Thibault  and  Company,  and  Corbeau  should 
be  either  sent  to  prison  or  driven  from  the  country. 

We  then  i)roceeded  actively  with  our  work,  and  at  last  had  de- 
cided, after  the  more  patient  and  thorough  examination,  to  re^ 
port  that  all  was  correct,  when  it  suddenly  occurred  to  Thompson, 
as  if  by  inspiration,  to  examine  into  the  authenticity  of  the 
'  vouchers.'  This,  alas!  —  I  say  alas !  though  it  was  with  a  certain 
secret  and  almost  hideous  delight,  which  no  human  heart  will  fiul 
to  understand  —  proved  to  be  a  fatal  examination.  False  Touehen 
were  found  to  the  extent  of  over  thirty  thousand  dollars  I 

And  now,  why  prolong  a  story,  the  sequel  of  which  the  reader, 
always  so  sagacious,  has  already  anticipated  ? 

The  good  old  accountant  turned  out  to  bo  riffht ;  the  knavidi 
Corbeau  was  exposed ;  his  match  with  Miss  LoTotte  was  broken 
off;  that  lady  now  rejoices  in  the  name  of  Mrs.  Linton.  Madame 
Ilibon  has  finished  her  business  in  this  world ;  the  firm  of 
Thibault  and  Company  is  changed  to  'Thibault  and  Thompson;* 
and  the  late  'junior  partner,^  instead  of  alio  wing  himself  to  be  sent 
to  prison,  or  driven  out  of  the  country,  turned  politician,  and  is 
now  a  thriving  government  officer  in  San  Francisco,  and  oooapei 
a  prominent  place  in  the  books  of  the  Vigilance  Committee  as 
C -orbeau,  alias  Corbett,  alias  Callcott,  '  The  Little  Giant,' 


/  U  t»  M       r  n  B      PERSIAN. 

The  end  of  night 
Is  mom  in  fulgent  droes  ; 
And  of  iinhappiness, 
Tlie  end  is  happiness. 


1858.]  Hunting  tJie  Hinds  of  Hijaz,  499 


HALLO!     MY     FANCY.    WHITHER    WILT    THOU    00  7 

Swift  as  the  tide  in  tlie  river 
The  blood  flows  through  my  heart, 

At  the  curious  little  fency 
That  to-morrow  we  must  part. 

It  seems  to  me  all  over, 
The  last  words  have  been  said ; 

And  I  have  the  curioiLS  fancy 
To-morrow  will  find  me  dead ! 


HUNTING     THE      IIIND8      OF     HIJAZ. 

Who  has  not  heard  of  the  Turkish  Rear-Admiral  that  recently 
visited  a  country  where  every  man  is  supposed  to  be  equal  to  a 
pacha  ?  I  must  confess  I  was  a  little  surprised,  not  at  his  being 
feasted  by  aldermen  on  ham-sandwiches,  eaten  out  of  hand, 
for  does  not  the  prophet  say,  '  Verily,  the  fires  of  hell  shall  roar 
like  the  lowings  of  a  camel  in  the  bellies  of  such  as  use  vessels  of 
gold  and  silver  ! '  and  every  body  knows  that  our  aldermen  do  not 
reject  the  prophets.  Nor  was  I  surprised  that  a  pacha  should 
even  sojourn  for  a  time  among  the  infidels  whom  the  devil  has  so 
assisted  in  multiplying  cunning  inventions  to  disturb  the  pious 
meditations  of  the  faithful,  and  bring  discord  into  the  universe. 
Do  you  think  that  the  Pacha  loves  the  feringees  —  who  will  build 
the  tallest  ships  for  the  Sultan  when  they  feel  sure  of  the  piastres  ? 
When,  at  the  opera  of  the  ^ Huguenots^  his  Highness  saw  Catho- 
lics slaying  Protestants,  did  he  not  say  that  '  Allah  is  Allah,  and 
Mohammed  his  Prophet,'  and  inwardly  thank  God  for  bringing 
about  a  state  of  things  for  the  benefit  of  his  cause,  wherein  one 
kind  of  infidel  ship-building  dog  is  fast  killing  oflT  another  kind,  so 
that  the  Mussulmen  may  soon  expect  to  see  the  entire  race  of  un- 
believers exterminated  ? 

The  only  wonder  was,  that  even  a  Turkish  Rear-Admiral  should 
have  found  his  way  so  far  from  Mecca,  for  when  I  was  in  Turkey 
they  told  marvellous  stories  about  whole  crews  of  Mussulmen 
being  overcome  by  sea-sickness.  I  heard  of  a  Turkish  commander 
who  was  directed  to  visit  Malta  on  important  business.  After 
beating  about  in  the  Mediterranean  for  six  months,  he  returned 
and  reported  to  the  Capudan  Pacha  that  he  could  not  find  the 
island. 

You  will  see  by  this,  that  even  pachas  do  not  take  very  enthu- 
siastic views  of  the  countries  they  may  visit  —  the  countries  I 
mean  that  are  not  governed  by  the  Sultan.    Why,  therefore,  when 


500  ITufiting  the  Minds  of  Stjaz,  [Xovember, 

wo  give  our  impressions  of  the  East,  should  we  rouse  a  whole 
caravan  of  glowing  thoughts,  and  fairly  break  down  the  &st 
horses  of  invention  ? 

In  Grand  Cairo  I  had  the  pleasure  of  dinuig  one  day  with  Mr. 
Herschel,  brother  of  the  great  astronomer,  ana  Dr.  Abbot  of  the 
famous  Eg^'ptian  collection.  The  conversation  ran  upon  this  notar 
ble  proclivity  of  Eastern  travellers.  Lamartine  was  mentioned  as 
an  instance,  who  set  a  guard  in  the  valley  of  Jordan  to  keep  off 
lions.  Mr.  Herschel  said  ho  had  not  long  previously  spent  an 
hour  with  Lamartine,  and  remarked  to  him  that  although  he  had 
visited  Palestine  and  Syria,  he  could  not  see  those  fiimous  coun- 
tries as  the  poet  himself  had  seen  and  described  them. 

'  Ah ! '  said  Lamartine,  '  Vous  n'avez  pas  d'enthusiasm.' 

But  what  is  a  traveller  worth  Avithout  enthusiasm,  I  should  like 
to  know  ? 

It  Avas  on  this  occasion  that  Dr.  Abbot  related  how  he  had 
made  the  wonderful  collection  which  reproduces  in  our  midst  the 
maiTols  of  Egypt.  At  first  his  curiosities  filled  but  a  single  win- 
dow, then  a  second,  and  finally  all  the  windows  of  his  house  would 
not  contain  them.  The  fame  of  the  Hakeem  as  a  knower  and 
buyer  of  antiquities  filled  the  land  of  Egypt ;  and  even  while  we 
were  at  table  a  dark-eyed  son  of  the  desert  came  in  to  sell  what 
proved  to  be  a  cane-head  of  one  of  the  priests  of  Isis.  One  need 
no  longer  go  to  Egypt  to  see  Egypt,  or  to  Greece  to  see  the  Par- 
thenon. The  glories  of  El  Kair,  of  Athens,  and  of  Rome,  are  ex- 
hibited for  money  in  the  capitals  of  other  civilizations.  Jenkins 
spends  a  thousand  or  two,  and  makes  himself  sea-sick,  to  visit  the 
Pyramids.  If  they  stood  on  Long  Island,  he  would  take  stock  in 
the  Pyramid  Stone-quarry. 

It  was  under  these  circumstances  that  I  visited  Athens  and 
spent  several  days  with  our  venerable  missionary  there.  I  had 
heard  of  the  little  boy  in  Berkshire  county,  I  think,  who  had  read 
his  Bible  through  at  six  years  of  age,  and  grown  up  to  be  one  of 
those  three  great  missionary  pioneers  in  restoring  Christianity  and 
civilization  to  the  East :  I  mean  Di*s.  King,  Smith,  and  Scudder. 
I  mentioned  to  Dr.  King  this  incident  of  his  early  life.  Ho  said 
that  Avhen  young  he  had  heard  of  a  boy  in  a  neighboring  county 
who  had  accomplished  the  same  thing  at  the  age  of  five  years. 
This  was  William  C.  Bryant,  who  had  visited  Greece  shortly  be- 
fore I  was  there. 

What  stores  of  learning  are  collected  by  our  missionaries  in  the 
East !  There  are  men  among  them  with  whom  in  point  of  philo* 
logical  knowledge  the  Learned  Blacksmith  is  not  to  be  compared. 
I  forget  how  many  different  languages  I  have  heard  Dr.  King 
speak  in  carrying  on  the  conversation  of  a  single  evening.  He 
mentioned  that  he  had  once  spent  an  hour  with  Mezzofanii,  the 
<*elebrated  librarian  of  Florence,  who  never  in  his  life  travelled 
beyond  the  borders  of  Italy.  Tlie  Doctor  conversed  with  him  in 
several  of  the  modern  European  as  well  as  in  the  Oriental  lan- 
guages, and  found  him  as  much  at  home  in  each  as  if  he  had 


1858.]  Hunting  the  Hind^  of  Hijaz,  601 

spent  years  in  its  particular  acquisition.  When  his  guest  was 
aoout  to  depart,  the  many-tongued  Italian  composed  a  verse  in 
English  as  a  memento  of  the  interview. 

I  hope  the  Doctor,  who  has  lived  a  quarter  of  a  century  in  sight 
of  Hymettus  and  Pentelicus,  without  ever  ascending  either,  has 
by  this  time  forgiven  me  for  ascending  both  of  them  without  guide 
or  guard,  a  somewhat  perilous  feat  in  the  then  unsettled  state  of 
the  countiy.  The  snow  was  a  foot  deep  on  the  summit  of  the  lat- 
ter mountain,  although  I  collected  a  bouquet  of  flowera  on  the  plain 
of  Attica  at  its  base.  Lady  Franklin  had  made  the  ascent  of 
Hymettus  a  short  time  previous  entirely  alone  ;  and  my  host  men- 
tioned a  Philadelphian  lady  who  had  ridden  from  Athens  to  the 
Cape  of  Sunium  and  back  again  the  same  day  in  time  for  tea  in 
the  evening. 

It  was  at  the  Cadi's  court  that  I  first  heard  of  Hafiz,  our  dra- 
goman. While  conversing  one  day  Avith  the  Coptic  interpreters 
of  the  court  upon  the  frequency  of  apostasy  from  their  sect  to 
Islamisra,  the  popular  creed  of  the  country,  one  of  them  said  to 
me  :  '  Heaven  forbid  that  I  should  ever  desert  my  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter ;  I  would  have  my  head  cut  off  first ;  but  there  is  Hafiz :  the 
accursed  rascal  has  left  us  and  become  a  Mussulman.  It  was  this 
convert  who  afterward  opened  and  shut  the  doors  of  knowledge 
for  me  in  Egypt,  his  only  fault  being  a  slight  tendency  to  Oriental 
exaggeration.  Hafiz  was,  moreover,  particularly  careful  that  I 
should  not  be  cheated  except  by  his  personal  friends.  But  why 
should  I  saddle  the  camels  of  eulogium  ?  Yet  I  would  almost 
give  the  pupils  of  my  two  eyes  to  look  upon  him  again,  and  '  Moon 
of  Darkness '  (I  forget  his  Arabic  name)  who  served  us  —  a  Nu- 
bian with  a  lip  nearly  half  as  large  as  himself. 

'  Are  you  married,  Hafiz  ?  '  I  inquired,  as  we  were  being  don- 
keyed  one  morning  to  the  pyramids  of  Ghizeh. 

'  Married  ?  The  light  of  my  countenance  rests  upon  two  wives  ; 
and  I  shall  have  two  more  as  soon  as  I  can  support  them.' 

'  You  are  of  about  my  own  age,  O  incomparable  dragoman  !  I 
hardly  know  what  I  should  do  with  one  wife,  saying  nothing  of 
four.' 

'  MashaMa  !  When  I  was  a  Christian  I  had  but  one  wife.  Her 
little  finger  was  worth  more  than  all  the  other  women  of  Cairo  to- 
gether. She  died ;  Allah  Jcerim  I  (God  is  merciful.)  I  became  a 
Mussulman,  knowing  that  it  would  give  me  a  higher  position,  and 
increase  my  income  ;  and  now  I  am  equally  fond  of  my  two  wives.' 

*  What,  O  Hafiz !  are  the  comparative  merits  of  the  Moslem  and 
Coptic  women  with  respect  to  beauty  ?  ' 

'  The  Christian  women  of  Cairo  are  the  pearl  of  infidels,  but,  by 
the  head  of  the  Prophet !  one  Mussulman  maiden  is  worth  more 
than  seven  of  the  most  beautiful  daughters  of  the  unbelievers.' 

'  As  a  good-  Mussulman,  do  you  believe  that  women  will  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  joys  of  heaven  ?  ' 

'  InshaUa  I  (Please  God.)  Our  prophet  hath  promised  them 
the  eternal  beatitude  of  Paradise  on  condition  that  they  marry.' 


502  Hunting  the  Hinds  of  Htjaz.  [Xovember, 

'  What,  tlien,  O  lover  of  women !  becomes  of  widows  and  such 
as  remain  single  from  inclination  or  other  reasons  ? ' 

'  By  the  law  of  the  Koran  they  live  in  a  state  of  continual  trans- 
gression; but'  —  and  Haiiz  turned  toward  Mecca  to  repeat  an 
orison  for  those  erring  mortals  —  ^ Allah  akhar  I  (God  is  good,) 
and  by  His  mercy  they  may  at  last  be  saved.' 

'  Granting  that  women  have  souls,  do  you  peimit  them  to  wo^ 
ship  in  your  mosques  ?  ' 

'  They  assemble  with  us  only  on  certain  occasions.  The  pro- 
phet commands  them  to  pray  diligently  at  home,  as  their  presence 
at  places  of  worship  would  disturb  the  pious  meditations  of  the 
faithful,  and  inspire  a  different  kind  of  devotion  from  that  to 
Allah.' 

'  But,  Hafiz,  are  there  not  many  among  you  who  have  but  one 
wife  ? ' 

'  People  of  the  middling  class  usually  take  but  a  single  wife. 
The  very  rich  and  the  very  poor  have  from  two  to  seven.' 

'  Then  you  can  get  an  idea  of  the  poor  man's  poverty  and  the 
rich  man's  Avealth,  from  the  number  of  his 'wives;  as,  in  Ame^ 
ica,  we  judge  of  a  family's  wealth  from  the  number  of  its  servants ; 
of  its  poverty  from  the  number  of  children  and  dogs ! ' 

'  Mashalla  I  (God  preserve  us !)  You  Americans  are  a  wonder 
ful  peoj)le.  With  the  children  of  the  Prophet  the  wealthy  have 
many  wives,  because  they  have  the  means  to  support;  them ;  the 
indigent  also  take  many,  for  the  reason  that  their  wives  can  sup- 
port themselves.' 

I  could  not  help  tolling  him  of  a  ruse  that  had  been  practised 
u])on  me  only  a  few  days  previous  while  visiting  the  tombs  of  the 
3Iamelukes.  A  group  of  fair-anned  girls  met  us,  and  as  frequentlr 
happens,  held  out  their  hands  for  a  present  from  the  howadjL  To 
the  one  who  promised  most  in  beauty,  judging  from  a  pair  of  soft 
and  liquid  eyes,  I  offered  liberal  backsheesh  if  she  would  show  me 
her  entire  face.  She  looked  at  the  shining  piastres,  and  turning 
from  me,  arranged  her  veil  so  as  to  show  me  one  side  of  her  £ice, 
and  then  laughingly  exhibited,  in  the  same  way,  the  other.  I 
gave  her  the  piastres  of  course.  I  low  could  I  refuse  ?  But  in 
Egyi)t  it  is  customary  to  scald  kids.  Ah  !  said  Hafiz,  you  are  not 
the'first  one  who  has  pursued  the  Hinds  of  Hijaz,  and  himself  been 
caught. 

Alas !  for  the  all-concealing  veil !  "Were  not  the  sun  and  the 
stars,  O  reader !  made  to  liglit  up  the  heavens,  and  the  fBLoes  of 
beauty  to  illuminate  the  earth  ?  Among  the  women  of  the  East  I 
felt  as  if  I  was  sailing  upon  an  ocean  of  wealth,  yet  always  dying 
of  thirst ;  but  ailor  all,  the  ways  of  that  ocean  were  very  plea- 
sant. 

In  the  shady  gardens  of  Uzbokieh  you  ramble  in  the  youth  of  a 
night  so  beautiful  that  the  glories  of  seven  nights  •seem  crowded 
into  one.  The  Milky  Way  appears  like  two  rivers  of  light  pouring 
down  the  amber  sky.  The  Pleiads  look  as  dark-eyed  maidens 
dancing  in  the  green  woods,  and  the  polar  stars  are  borne  round 


1858.]  Hutiting  the  Hinds  of  Hijaz,  503 

even  as  the  wine-cups  were  borne  at  the  purple  feasts  of  the  gods. 
As  the  evening  breeze  floats  along  with  the  last  song  of  the  birds 
and  the  murmur  of  Old  Nilus,  it  touches  the  whispering  leaves,  and 
touches  you  softly  as  with  the  hand  of  love,  and  writes  lines  of 
liquid  poetry  on  the  pool  of  Uzbekieh. 

But  what  are  all  these  when  you  have  met  that  pair  of  eyes 
flitting  past  under  the  acacia  tree,  which  are  as  certainly  the  most 
lovely  eyes  in  the  world,  as  that  El  Kair  is  the  glory  of  all  cities  ? 
Your  imagination  at  once  embarks  in  the  contemplation  of  unseen 
charms,  and  you  are  drowned  in  the  ocean  of  supposed  beauty. 
Night  dwells  in  the  ringlets  which  you  believe  the  breath  of  air 
sportively  throws  against  soft  cheeks,  only  to  be  repelled  by  the 
glances  of  her  eyes.  Surely  her  teeth  are  white  anthemis-flowers, 
and  her  lips,  which  you  suppose  to  be  avid  of  words  and  other 
things,  do  they  not  so  resemble  opening  rose-buds,  that  you  would 
kiss  them  to  dispel  all  doubts  ? 

My  friend,  it  is  not  pleasant  to  dismount  the  horsemen  of  elo- 
quence, but  it  is  your  misfortune  that  it  does  not  rain  in  Egypt,  a 
wet  skin  and  youthful  enthusiasm  being  in  compatibles.  That  roll- 
ing bundle  of  clothes  under  the  acacia-tree  contains  not  the  blush- 
ing Azza  of  sixteen,  but  the  wrinkles  and  frowns  of  seventy 
winters.  Hector  blowing  his  nose,  is  not  the  only  ridiculous  sight 
in  the  world. 

The  ascent  of  the  great  pyramid  repaid  months  of  weary  travel. 
On  the  summit  of  Cheops  I  first  realized  the  extent  of  those  stu- 
pendous masses  which  almost  defy  the  wasting  hand  of  time. 
Before  me  was  the  valley  of  the  '  sacred  river,'  winding,  like  an 
immense  green  serpent,  between  mountain  chains  at  the  south, 
and  at  the  north  expanding  into  the  Delta.  But  what  rendered 
the  scene  unique  and  incomparably  grand,  was  the  desert,  stretch- 
ing away  on  either  hand  farther  than  the  eye  could  reach,  as  soli- 
tary, infinite,  and  incomprehensible  as  the  ocean  itself —  the  desert, 
whose  storms  and  waves  of  moving  sand  have  destroyed  armies 
and  innumerable  caravans,  depopulated  immense  regions,  and 
turned  the  course  of  mighty  rivers,  for  those  billows  of  moving 
earth  respect  only  the  places  they  cannot  reach.  The  oases, 
scattered  here  and  there,  like  the  islands  of  an  ocean,  owe  their 
existence  either  to  an  elevated  position  or  to  a  girdle  of  moun- 
tains. 

On  the  north-east  horizon  dimly  rose  the  obelisk  of  Heliopolis, 
raised  by  Sesortasan  more  than  four  thousand  years  ago,  while  to 
the  left  of  the  pyramids  of  Dashoor  and  Sakkara,  built  by  kings 
whose  uncertain  names  were  unknown  for  two  thousand  years, 
were  the  mounds  of  Memphis  and  forests  of  palm-trees  growing 
from  the  alluvial  deposit,  that  for  more  than  twenty  centuries  has 
been  annually  accumulating  over  her  temples  and  palaces  and 
halls  of  learning.  Now  the  eye  swept  over  the  mosques  and  gar- 
dens of  Cairo ;  now  drank  in  the  soft  charm  of  waving  p^ilms  and 
of  gray  hamlets  half-buried  in  the  sea  of  verdure  along  the  rush- 
ing waters  of  the  Nile  ;  and  then,  leaving  the  busy  haunts  of  men, 


604  Hunting  the  Hinds  of  H^az.  [November, 

rested,  at  my  feet,  upon  '  the  countless  sepulchres  of  above  a  hun- 
dred generations  of  departed  life.' 

After  dispatching  an  excellent  meal,  provided  by  Hafiz,  part  of 
our  company  explored  the  interior  of  the  great  pyramid.  Hon? 
remarkable  than  the  chambers  and  passages  is  tne  well,  whose 
construction  must  have  had  some  mysterious  connection  with  the 
Nile,  as  bchig  in  all  one  hundred  and  ninety  feet  deep,  its  bottoni 
is  nearly  on  a  level  with  the  surface  of  the  river.  It  is  between 
two  and  three  feet  in  diameter,  and  the  explorer,  lowered  down 
by  means  of  a  long  rope,  passes  through  two  or  more  chambers  in 
the  irregular  descent.  The  Arabs  are  afraid  to  go  down,  on  ac- 
count of  the  genii  supposed  to  inhabit  the  mystenous  chambers. 

Massoudi,  an  Arabic  author,  relates  the  following  marveUous 
story  in  the  '  Akhar-Ezzeman '  .• 

*  Twenty  men  of  the  Fayoom  wished  to  examine  the  great 
pyramid.  One  of  them  was  lowered  down  the  well  by  means  of  a 
rope,  which  broke  at  the  depth  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  cubits, 
and  the  man  fell  to  the  bottom.  He  was  three  honrs  in  &lling. 
His  companions  heard  horrible  cries,  and  in  the  evening  they  went 
out  of  tne  pyramid  and  sat  down  by  it  to  talk  over  the  matter. 
The  man  who  was  lost  in  the  well  suddenly  appeared  before  them 
out  of  the  earth,  and  uttered  these  exclamations,  ^Sak!  Saka!' 
which  they  did  not  understand.  He  then  fell  down  dead,  and  was 
carried  away  by  his  friends.  The  above  words  were  translated  by 
a  man  of  S'aid,  as  follows :  '  He  who  meddles  with  and  covets 
what  does  not  belong  to  him,  is  unjust.' ' 

Dr.  King,  of  Athens,  once  related  to  me  a  startling  adventure 
of  his  friend,  Mr.  Fisk,  in  the  well  of  the  pyramid  of  Cheops.  This 
daring  traveller,  wliose  ashes  rest  on  Mount  Sion,  was  lowered 
down  by  several  Arabs.  After  he  had  descended  a  great  distance 
his  taper  went  out,  leaving  him  in  Egyptian  darkness.  The  Arabs 
also,  by  some  mistake,  suddenly  checked  his  descent,  and  held  him 
suspended  —  he  knew  not  how  far  from  the  bottom.  They  could 
not  hear  his  shouts  to  lower  or  draw  in  the  rope.  Fortunately, 
the  walls  were  less  than  three  feet  apart,  and  by  firmly  bracing 
his  arras  and  shoulders  against  one  side  and  his  legs  against  the 
other,  he  managed  to  descend  slowly,  yet  fearful  every  moment 
of  plunging  into  the  dark  abyss  beneath.  In  this  manner  he  crept 
down  carefully  between  six  and  seven  feet,  and  unexpectedly 
found  himself  at  the  bottom  of  the  well,  which  indeed  his  feet 
had  almost  touched  while  he  was  dangling  at  the  end  of  the  rope. 
The  feelings  experienced  while  suspended  in  this  manner  Mr. 
Fisk  himself  declared  were  terrible  beyond  description. 

We  were  just  leaving  the  well,  when  I  heard  a  distant  voice 
shouting  at  the  opening  of  the  pyramid:  'He's  dying!  he's 
dying  I  Where  is  the  doctor  ? '  Being  the  only  physician  in  the 
company,  I  ordered  Hafiz  to  precede  me  with  the  taper,  and  we 
scrambled  hastily  up  the  nan*ow  passage  on  our  hands  and  knees. 
A  square  piece  of  the  blue  heavens  presently  became  visible.  I 
emerged  into  the  open  air,  reeking  with  dust  and  perspiration, 


1858]  Hunting  the  Hinds  of  Hljaz.  606 

and  was  hastily  conducted  by  the  Arabs  to  the  north-west  corner 
of  the  pyramid.  There,  stretched  upon  the  sand,  at  a  distance  of 
twenty-five  feet  from  the  base  of  the  pyramid,  lay  a  naked  Arab 
boy,  with  blood  gushing  from  his  mouth,  nose,  and  several  severe 
flesh-wounds.  Though  unable  to  speak,  he  was  not  entirely  insen- 
sible. The  flow  of  blood  was  quickly  staunched.  Having  left  my 
pocket-case  of  instruments  behind,  I  inquired  among  the  gentle- 
men for  a  needle  and  thread,  but  to  no  purpose. 

'These  Bedouins  are  their  own  tailoi^s,'  said  one,  and  searching 
among  them  he  soon  found  what  I  desired.  The  crowd  of  Arabs 
looked  on  in  mute  astonishment  while  I  set  the  broken  arm,  using 
for  s])lints  pieces  of  the  date-palm  baskets,  in  which  Hafiz  had 
brought  the  provisions  and  claret  for  our  dinner  from  Cairo. 

The  operation  finished,  I  first  learned  the  cause  of  the  terrible 
accident  to  the  boy.  While  part  of  the  company  were  exploring 
the  interior  chambers  with  myself,  those  remaining  outside  had 
amused  themselves  in  various  ways.  Yielding  to  the  importuni- 
ties of  the  Arab  boys,  they  offered  a  small  wager  to  the  one  who 
should  ascend  to  the  summit  of  the  great  pyramid  and  descend 
again  to  the  earth  in  the  shortest  time.  Four  Arab  youths  stri}> 
ped  themselves  for  the  race,  and  skipped  up  the  rocky  hill  with 
the  agility  of  the  chamois.  They  all  reached  the  summit  at  the 
same  moment,  and  turned  to  descend.  At  such  an  immense 
height  they  looked  like  pigmies,  yet  leaped  down  from  strata  to 
strata  with  marvellous  celerity.  One  of  them  gained  a  few  feet 
upon  his  companions.  He  had  made  about  one-third  of  the  de- 
scent when  his  foot  slipped,  and  he  came  bounding  down  the  dizzy 
height,  now  rolled  into  a  ball,  then  with  legs  and  arms  extended, 
and  striking  upon  the  sharp  angular  rocks  every  ten  or  fifteen 
feet,  until  he  lay  stretched  out  upon  the  sand  where  I  found  him 
at  so  considerable  a  distance  from  the  base  of  the  pyramid.  He 
must  have  fallen  more  than  four  hundred  feet,  and  nothing  but 
Bedouin  toughness  could  have  prevented  his  being  dashed  into 
pieces. 

Captain  Adams,  of  the  Japan  expedition,  who  witnessed  the 
accident,  declared  to  me  that  his  eyes  were  riveted  to  the  spot, 
and  that  the  sicjht  was  the  most  dreadful  he  had  ever  beheld.  A 
fi-iend  offered  to  have  the  boy  taken  to  the  Cairo  hospital  at  his 
own  expense,  but  the  Arabs  of  the  desert,  detesting  nothing  so 
much  as  the  roof  of  a  house,  would  not  listen  to  the  humane  pro- 
posal, and  carried  him  to  a  neighboring  village. 

The  sufferer  began  to  recover  at  once,  and  ev^  on  the  follow- 
ing day  could  hardly  be  restrained  from  hurtful  food.  Before  we 
left  Cairo,  a  contribution  was  made  up  for  the  boy  and  bis  almond- 
eyed  mother,  or,  as  Hafiz  piously  expressed  it,  '  for  the  pleasure 
of  Allah.' 

VOL.   LII.  33 


506  Tfte  Gift  of  Lorn.  [November, 


THE       GIFT       OP       LOVK. 

*  Give  ine,'  I  said,  *  that  ring, 
Which  on  thy  taper  finger  gleams ; 

Sweet  thoughts  to  me  'twill  bring. 
When  summer  sunset's  beams 
Have  faded  o'er  the  western  sea, 
And  left  me  dreaming,  love,  of  thee  I ' 

*  Oh !  no ! '  the  maiden  cried ; 

*  This  shining  ring  is  bright,  but  cold : 

That  bond  is  loosely  tied 
Which  must  be  clasped  with  gold  I 
The  ring  would  soon  forgotten  be : 
Some  better  gift  I  '11  give  to  thee ! ' 

*  Then  give  me  that  red  rose,* 

Said  I,  *  which  on  thy  bosom  heaves. 
In  ecstasied  rejK)se, 

And  droops  its  blushing  leaves : 

If  thou  wouldst  have  me  think  of  thee, 
Fair  maiden,  give  the  rose  to  me ! ' 

'  Oh !  no,'  she  softly  said, 

*  I  will  not  give  thee  any  flower : 

This  rose  will  surely  fade ; 
It  passes  with  the  hour : 
A  faded  rose  can  never  be 
An  emblem  of  my  love  for  thee ! ' 

*  Then  give  me  but  thy  word  — 

A  vow  of  love  —  't  were  better  yet,' 
I  cried :  '  who  once  has  heard 

Such  vows,  can  ne'er  forget  I 

If  thou  wilt  give  this  pledge  to  me. 
Nor  rinK  nor  rose  I  '11  ask  of  thee ! ' 


*  Oh !  no,'  she  said  again ; 

*  For  spoken  vows  are  empty  breath, 

Whose  memory  is  vain 
Wien  passion  perishcth : 

If  e'er  I  lose  my  love  for  thee, 
My  vows  must  all  forgotten  be ! ' 

*  Then  what,'  I  asked,  '  wilt  thou, 
O  dearest !  to  thy  lover  give  ? 

Nor  ring  nor  rose  nor  vow 
ftay  I  fi'om  thee  receive ; 

And  yet,  some  symbol  should  there  be 
To  typify  thy  love  for  me !  * 

Then  dropped  her  silvery  voice 
Unto  a  whisper  soft  and  low : 

*  Hero,  take  this  gift  —  my  choi(re  — 
The  sweetest  love  can  know ! ' 

She  raised  her  head  all  lovingl)'. 
And  smiling,  gave  —  a  kiss  to  me ! 


1858.]  Time-Keeping,  bOl 


TIME-KEEPING: 

WATCH-MAKINO      AND       AMERICAN      WATCHES. 

Time,  the  subtlest  marvel  of  the  universe  !  —  Time,  the  builder, 
the  destroyer,  the  consoler,  an  illimitable  ocean  of  eternities! 
Who  can  fix  its  beginning  or  mark  its  periods  ?  The  measureless 
harmonies  of  the  materim  universe ;  the  rapid  Avheeling  of  count- 
less orbs  in  the  broad  fields  of  space ;  the  erratic  flight  of  comets ; 
the  unspent  operation  of  the  forces  of  Nature,  exhibited  at  all 
points  in  the  created  universe,  fall  within  Time's  inflexible  periods 
and  cycles. 

What  inconceivable  disasters  would  result,  even  from  a  moment- 
ary delay  on  the  part  of  the  earth  to  move  within  its  allotted 
periods !  All  motion  arrested  for  a  single  moment  of  time,  and 
the  organic  universe  would  return  to  chaos. 

Yet  man  has  no  natural  sense  of  time,  which  has  developed  the 
sciences,  the  arts,  and  the  whole  history  of  human  action.  He 
commences  his  being  unconscious  of  the  hurrying  moments. 
Watchless  as  well  as  garmentless  he  comes  into  the  world,  and  the 
hours  and  minutes  are  not  marked  on  the  great  dial  of  the  sky. 
He  has  had  to  invent  the  very  necessity  of  having  them  marked 
at  all.* 

Not  till  after  thousands  of  years  of  timing  by  guess,  and  other 
thousands  of  rude  measurements  by  the  floAV  of  sand  or  water,  or 
the  movement  of  a  shadow,  did  the  race  at  last  provide  itself  with 
miniature  stationary  or  portable  solar  systems  —  machines  sub- 
stantially isochronous  with  the  sun  —  which  show  to  a  minute,  or 
the  sixtieth  part  of  it,  in  the  cloudiest  day,  the  darkest  uight,  or 
deepest  cave,  how  long  it  is  since  the  sun  passed  a  given  meridian. 

liie  utility  of  this  achievement  is  incalculable ;  is  far  more  valu- 
able for  humanity  than  if  the  seconds,  minutes,  and  hours  had 
been  visibly  marked  on  the  zodiac  by  the  hand  of  the  Almighty. 
It  is  this  ubiquitous  legibility  of  time  that  makes  it  possible  for 
the  human  race  to  keep  step  and  act  in  concert  individually  or  in 
masses,  giving  a  power  to  the  whole  greater  than  the  power  of  one 
multiplied  by  the  number  of  the  whole.  If,  for  instance,  man  had 
not  provided  himself  with  an  accurate  and  reliable  time-keeper, 
before  attempting  to  arrest  the  forces  of  steam  and  electricity,  he 

*  The  revolution  of  the  earth  upon  its  axis  is  the  only  natural  measure  or  standard 
of  our  time,  that  is,  a  day  is  generally  understood  to  be  the  time  between  two  suc- 
cessive noons  or  mid-nights.  Yet  this  is  not  the  day  of  twenty -four  hours  by  the 
clock.  The  exact  period  of  the  earth's  revolution,  as  measured  by  the  fixed  stars,  is 
what  we  call  a  sidereal  day ;  and  is  always  the  same,  with  the  exception  of  an  annual 
variation  of  three  and  one-third  seconds  of  time.  Since  the  sidereal  day  does  not 
suit  our  ideas  of  day  and  night,  and  a  solar  day  is  of  variable  length,  a  third  kind  of 
artificial  and  uniform  period  has  become  necessary,  now  that  all  the  time  of  the  world 
is  measured  by  clocks  and  watches.  The  day  so  used  is  always  8m.  56.5554s.  of 
sidereal  time  longer  than  a  sidereal  day ;  and  this  artificial  day  is  called  a  mean  solar 
day ;  hence  time  shown  by  clocks  and  Watches  is  called  mean  time. 


502  Hunting  the  Hinds  of  Hljaz.  [November, 

'  Wliat,  then,  O  lover  of  women !  becomes  of  widows  and  such 
as  remain  single  from  inclination  or  other  reasons  ? ' 

'  By  the  law  of  the  Koran  they  live  in  a  state  of  continual  trans- 
gression; but'  —  and  Hafiz  turned  toward  Mecca  to  repeat  an 
orison  for  those  erring  mortals  —  ^AUah  ahbar  !  (God  is  good,) 
and  by  IIis  mercy  they  may  at  last  be  saved.' 

'  (xranthig  that  women  have  souls,  do  you  peimit  them  to  wo^ 
ship  in  your  mosques  ?  ' 

'  They  assemble  with  us  only  on  certain  occasions.  The  pro- 
phet commands  them  to  jn'ay  diligently  at  home,  as  their  presence 
at  places  of  worship  would  disturb  the  pious  meditations  of  the 
laitliful,  and  hispire  a  different  kind  of  devotion  from  that  to 
Allah.' 

'  But,  Hafiz,  are  there  not  many  among  you  who  have  but  one 
wife  ? ' 

'  People  of  the  middling  class  usually  take  but  a  single  wife. 
The  very  rich  and  the  very  poor  have  from  two  to  seven.' 

'  Then  you  can  get  an  idea  of  the  poor  man's  poverty  and  the 
rich  man's  Avealth,  from  the  number  of  his  wives;  as,  in  Ame^ 
ica,  we  judge  of  a  family's  wealth  from  the  number  of  its  servants ; 
of  its  poverty  from  the  number  of  children  and  dogs ! ' 

'  Mashalla  !  (God  preserve  us !)  You  Americans  are  a  wonder 
ful  i)eoplc.  With  the  children  of  the  Prophet  the  wealthy  have 
ninny  wives,  because  they  have  the  means  to  support  them ;  the 
indigent  also  take  many,  for  the  reason  that  their  wives  can  sup- 
port themselves.' 

I  could  not  help  telling  him  of  a  ruse  that  had  been  practised 
upon  me  only  a  few  days  previous  w^hile  visiting  the  tombs  of  the 
Mamelukes.  A  group  of  fair-amied  girls  met  us,  and  as  frequently 
happens,  held  out  their  hands  for  a  present  from  the  howadji.  To 
the  one  who  promised  most  in  beauty,  judging  from  a  pair  of  soft 
and  liquid  eyes,  I  offered  liberal  backsheesh  if  she  would  show  me 
her  entire  face.  She  looked  at  the  shining  piastres,  and  turning 
from  me,  arranged  her  veil  so  as  to  show  me  one  side  of  her  fece, 
and  then  laughingly  exhibited,  in  the  same  way,  the  other.  I 
gave  her  the  piastres  of  course.  IIow  could  I  refuse  ?  But  in 
Egypt  it  is  customary  to  scald  kids.  Ah  !  said  Ilafiz,  you  are  not 
the  first  one  who  has  pursued  the  Hinds  of  Hijaz,  and  himself  been 
caught. 

Alas  !  for  the  all-concealing  veil !  Were  not  the  sim  and  the 
stars,  O  reader !  made  to  light  up  the  heavens,  and  the  faces  of 
beauty  to  illuminate  the  earth  ?  Among  the  women  of  the  East  I 
felt  as  if  I  was  sailing  upon  an  ocean  of  wealth,  yet  always  dying 
of  thirst ;  but  ai\er  all,  the  ways  of  that  ocean  were  very  plea- 
sant. 

In  the  shady  gardens  of  Uzbekieh  you  ramble  in  the  youth  of  a 
night  so  beautiful  that  the  glories  of  seven  nights *8eem  crowded 
into  one.  The  JNIilky  Way  appears  like  two  rivers  of  light  pouring 
down  the  amber  skv.  The  Pleiads  look  as  dark-eved  maidens 
dancing  in  the  green  woods,  and  the  polar  stars  are  borne  round 


1858.]  Hunting  the  Hinds  of  Hijaz.  503 

even  as  the  wine-cups  were  borne  at  the  purple  feasts  of  the  gods. 
As  the  evenmg  breeze  floats  along  with  the  last  song  of  the  birds 
and  the  murmur  of  Old  Nilus,  it  touches  the  whispering  leaves,  and 
touches  you  softly  as  with  the  hand  of  love,  and  writes  lines  of 
liquid  poetry  on  the  pool  of  Uzbekieh. 

But  what  are  all  these  when  you  have  met  that  pair  of  eyes 
flitting  past  under  the  acacia  tree,  which  are  as  certainly  the  most 
lovely  eyes  in  the  world,  as  that  El  Kair  is  the  glory  of  all  cities  ? 
Your  imagination  at  once  embarks  in  the  contemplation  of  unseen 
charms,  and  you  are  drowned  in  the  ocean  of  supposed  beauty. 
Night  dwells  in  the  ringlets  which  you  believe  the  breath  of  air 
sportively  throws  against  soft  cheeks,  only  to  be  repelled  by  the 
glances  of  her  eyes.  Surely  her  teeth  are  white  anthemis-flowers, 
and  her  lips,  which  you  suppose  to  be  avid  of  words  and  other 
things,  do  they  not  so  resemble  opening  rose-buds,  that  you  would 
kiss  them  to  dispel  all  doubts  ? 

My  friend,  it  is  not  pleasant  to  dismount  the  horsemen  of  elo- 
quence, but  it  is  your  misfortune  that  it  does  not  rain  in  Egypt,  a 
wet  skin  and  youthful  enthusiasm  being  incompatibles.  That  roll- 
ing bundle  of  clothes  under  the  acacia-tree  contains  not  the  blush- 
ing Azza  of  sixteen,  but  the  wrinkles  and  frowns  of  seventy 
winters.  Hector  blowing  his  nose,  is  not  the  only  ridiculous  sight 
in  the  world. 

The  ascent  of  the  great  pyramid  repaid  months  of  weary  travel. 
On  the  summit  of  Cheops  I  first  realized  the  extent  of  those  stu- 
pendous masses  which  almost  defy  the  wasting  hand  of  time. 
Before  me  was  the  valley  of  the  '  sacred  river,'  winding,  like  an 
immense  green  serpent,  between  mountain  chains  at  the  south, 
and  at  the  north  expanding  into  the  Delta.  But  what  rendered 
the  scene  unique  and  incomparably  grand,  was  the  desert,  stretch- 
ing away  on  either  hand  farther  than  the  eye  could  reach,  as  soli- 
tary, infinite,  and  incomprehensible  as  the  ocean  itself —  the  desert, 
whose  storms  and  waves  of  moving  sand  have  destroyed  armies 
and  innumerable  caravans,  depopulated  immense  regions,  and 
turned  the  course  of  mighty  rivers,  for  those  billows  of  moving 
earth  respect  only  the  places  they  cannot  reach.  The  oases, 
scattered  here  and  there,  like  the  islands  of  an  ocean,  owe  their 
existence  either  to  an  elevated  position  or  to  a  girdle  of  moun- 
tains. 

On  the  north-east  horizon  dimly  rose  the  obelisk  of  Heliopolis, 
raised  by  Sesortasan  more  than  four  thousand  years  ago,  while  to 
the  left  of  the  pyramids  of  Dashoor  and  Sakkara,  built  by  kings 
whose  uncertain  names  were  unknown  for  two  thousand  years, 
were  the  mounds  of  Memphis  and  forests  of  palm-trees  growing 
from  the  alluvial  deposit,  that  for  more  than  twenty  centuries  has 
been  annually  accumulating  over  her  temples  and  palaces  and 
halls  of  learning.  Now  the  eye  swept  over  the  mosques  and  gar- 
dens of  Cairo ;  now  drank  in  the  soft  charm  of  waving  p^ilms  and 
of  gray  hamlets  half-buried  in  the  sea  of  verdure  along  the  rush- 
ing waters  of  the  Nile  ;  and  then,  leaving  the  busy  haunts  of  men. 


496  The  Little  Giant.  [Xovember, 

body  he  pleased,  from  the  President  down.  As  an  act  of  justice 
to  my  fnend,  therefore,  I  hastened  to  Madame  Hibon's  m  the 
evening  to  communicate  my  good  fortune  and  to  rally  her  niece 
about  her  '  instincts,' '  presentiments,'  etc.,  all  of  which  had  told  her 
that  Coi-beau  was  now  my  deadly  enemy. 

Judge  of  my  surprise  to  find  that  the  news  made  so  deep  an 
impression  upon  her  that  in  a  few  moments  she  made  some  vague 
c^xcuse  for  leaving  the  room,  and  did  not  return. 

In  a  moment  the  whole  truth  flashed  upon  me.    Leila's  noble 
sensitive  nature  had  been  shocked  by  the  consciousness  of  her  in 
justice  to  Corbeau,  and  she  had  suddenly  resolved  to  make  ample 
reparation.    This  was  in  keeping  with  her  whole  character. 

Of  course  I  was  not  so  blind  but  I  saw  that  this  was  a  great 
triumph  for  him  ;  nor  so  dull  as  not  then  to  see  that  it  was  in  a 
manner  pre-calculated,  and  that  he  would  make  a  masterly  use  of  it. 
It  was  a  favorite  saying  of  his,  that  he  liked  to  be  abused,  because 
it  gave  a  man  the  only  decent  excuse  he  could  ever  have  for 
speaking  a  word  in  his  own  favor. 

And  the  word  Avas  soon  spoken. 

Indeed  from  that  day  he  commenced  a  series  of  personal  atten- 
tions to  Miss  Lolotte  —  starting  from  his  new  vantage-ground; 
Avhich  attentions  she  at  least  did  not  discourage.  She  danced  with 
liim  at  parties,  went  with  him  to  theatres,  rode  out  with  him,  and 
in  fact,  rushing  to  extremes,  as  she  did  in  every  thing,  made  more 
than  thousand-fold  amends  for  her  past  distrust. 

Seeing  this,  I  became  disgusted,  and  resolved  to  retire  from  a 
field  in  which  my  prospects,  never  perhaps  very  brilliant,  seemed 
now  to  be  completely  '  ruined.' 

Matters  rested  in  this  way  about  a  month,  during  which  time  I 
liad  lived  in  almost  absolute  seclusion,  when  I  suddenly  decided  to 
return  North.  I  then  called  upon  Madame  Hibon  to  ^make  my 
adieus.'  The  old  lady  was  alone,  her  niece,  as  she  said,  being  in- 
disposed. I  expressed  my  regret  at  this,  as  I  had  come  to  bid 
them  good-by. 

'  Good-by  ? '  said  she,  getting  quite  excited  ;  '  but  pray  where^are 
you  going  ? ' 

'  To  Boston,  Madame.' 

'  But  are  you  not  going  to  stop  to  the  wedding  ? ' 

'  The  wedding  ?  '  I  exclaimed,  losing  at  once  all  my  self-posses- 
sion ;  '  whose  wedding  ?  ' 

'  Why  Leila's,  to  be  sure.  Have  n't  you  h^ard  of  her 
engagement  ? ' 

'  Me  ?  why,  no,  indeed.   But  —  but  —  to  whom  is  she  engaged ? ' 

'  Why,  to  Mr.  Corbeau,  to  be  sure ;  whom  did  you  think  ?  * 

'  Really,  Madame,  I  had  n't  the  least  idea ;  but  (and  here  I  made 
:i  great  effort  to  api)ear  cool)  do  pray  tell  me  all  about  it.' 

'  Ah  ! '  said  she,  looking  uncommonly  grave,  '  it  is  such  a  long 
story.' 

'  And  you  speak  of  it  as  if  it  were  a  sad  one,'  said  I,  quite 


1858.]  The  Little  Giant.  497 

alarmed,  and  then  added  gayly,  '  it  strikes  me,  however,  it  must  be 
a  very  sentimental  one.' 

'  I  should  hope  not ;  if  there  is  any  thing  in  this  world  I  hate,  it 
is  a  sentimental  match.  Leila's  is  one  based  on  simple  prudence 
and  common-sense.' 

'  A  regular  business  operation.' 

'  Exactly,  But  tell  me,  has  n't  Mr.  Corbeau  told  you  about  our 
affairs  ? ' 

'  Not  a  syllable,  Madame ;  I  have  hardly  seen  him  for  a  fort- 
night.' 

'  Well  then,  in  a  word,  he  made  a  formal  proposal  to  me  for  the 
hand  of  my  niece  about  ten  days  ago,  stating  that  unless  the  pro- 
posal was  accepted  he  should  resign  his  position  as  ray  agent,  and 
spend  the  next  three  years  travelling  in  Europe.  Now,  on  examin- 
ing into  my  accounts,  which  he  rendered  at  the  same  time,  I  found 
them  in  such  a  complicated  condition,  that  without  his  aid  it  was 
impossible  for  me  to  go  on  with  my  business.  To  be  brief,  I  re- 
presented these  facts  to  Leila,  who,  jrfler  three  days'  consideration, 
decided ' 

'To  become  Madame  Corbeau  ! ' 

'  Precisely.' 

*  And  pray,  when  is  the  ceremony  to  take  place  ? ' 

'  The  day  is  not  fixed,  but  it  will  be  some  time  within  a  month, 
that  is,  if  nothing  happen  to  prevent.' 

I  found  on  making  iurther  inquiries,  that  Corbeau,  like  Madame 
Hibon,  looked  at  the  whole  thing  as  a  mere  matter  of  business, 
and  that  so  far  from  persecuting  Leila  with  his  addresses  since  the 
engagement,  he  was  assiduously  non-attentive  to  her.  And  this 
line  of  conduct  seemed  to  please  all  parties.  Indeed,  Leila  had 
once  said  that  if  Corbeau  (she  never  called  him  Francis)  only 
proved  to  be  as  considerate  as  a  husband  as  he  had  been  as  a  lover, 
she  should  have  nothing  to  complain  of;  for  if  there  was  any  thing 
in  this  world  which  she  dreaded  more  than  another,  it  was  being 
bored. 

Just  before  leaving  Madame  Hibon,  she  asked  me,  in  an  appar- 
ently unconcerned  way,  whether  I  would  n't  stay  in  New-Orleans 
and  attend  her  niece's  wedding;  to  which  I  promptly  replied, 
having  suddenly  changed  my  resolution  :  '  I  shall  be  there,  if  I  am 
alive.' 

The  next  day,  to  my  great  astonishment,  I  received  a  curious 
note  from  Madame  Hibon,  to  the  effect  that  at  the  particular  re- 
quest of  her  niece,  she  wished  me  to  examine  and  audit  the  ac- 
counts of  Mr.  Corbeau,  which,  without  further  ceremony,  she  took 
the  liberty  of  forwarding  to  me.  The  same  day  I  received  another 
note,  by  post,  from  Miss  Lolotte  herself,  saying  that  she  had  just 
had  a  communication  from  one  Mr.  Thompson,  formerly  cashier  to 
Thibault  and  Company,  and  who  had  been  dismissed*  from  their 
employ  some  fifteen  years  before  as  a  defaulter,  warning  her 
against  Mr.  Corbeau  as  a  dishonest  man.     She  placed  no  faith  in 


512  TitnerKeeping,  [November, 

best  appreciated  by  referring  to  the  amount  expended  in  the  im- 
portation of  watclies,  chiefly  from  England,  and  from  Switzerland 
through  France.  The  number  of  watches  imported  is  not  given 
in  the  published  retunis  of  the  Treasury  Department,  bat  their 
total  vahie,  from  1825  to  1858  inclusive,  is  $45,820,000,  abont 
equally  divided  between  England  and  Switzerland,  while  the  nom- 
ber  of  watches  supplied  by  the  latter  is  more  than  three  times  as 
great  as  the  number  furnished  by  the  former,  owing  to  the  lower 
price  and  the  less  substantial  quality  of  the  workmanship. 

Our  present  demand  of  foreign  watches  is  about  $5,000,000  pe( 
annum.  What  a  temptation  to  apply  the  vaunted  superiority  of 
Americans  in  mechanical  ingenuity  to  their  production  by  ma- 
chinery ! 

During  the  war  of  1812. a  large  number  of  very  excellent 
watches  were  manufactured  in  Worcester  county,  Massachusetts, 
by  Goddard  and  others,  some  of  Avhich  are  still  in  use.  But  at 
the  close  of  the  war  the  manufacture  languished,  and  foreign  com- 
petition brought  it  to  an  end. 

The  next  attempt  Avas  made  in  1839,  at  East-Hartford,  by 
Henry  Pitkin,  who  commenced  making  watches  with  tools  of  his 
own  manufacture,  and  continued  the  business  there  and  in  Boston 
until  he  had  made  about  one  thousand  watches,  when  the  business 
failed  from  want  of  capital  and  encouragement. 

The  application  of  machinery  to  the  manufacture  of  fire-arms 
having  been  unsuccessfully  made  by  Eli  Whitney,  the  idea  of  ex- 
tendin«x  it  to  the  manufacture  of  watches  naturally  occurred.  An 
enterprise  with  this  object  in  view  was  first  started  at  Roxbury, 
Mass.,  in  the  year  1850,  in  connection  with  a  large  clock-nmking 
establishment ;  but  the  location  was  soon  found  to  be  wholly  un- 
suited  to  the  prosecution  of  siu?h  delicate  work,  on  account  of  the 
light  and  dusty  character  of  the  soil,  which  in  dry  weather 
charged  the  rooms  with  dust,  to  the  great  injury  of  the  work 
To  overcome  this  difliculty,  and  more  fully  carry  out  the  project 
of  training  a  special  class  of  workmen  and  women,  a  site  was  pro- 
cured in  the  town  of  Waltham,  Mass.,  on  the  banks  of  Charles 
River,  and  a  manufactory  erected,  which  covers  an  area  of  about 
half  an  acre  of  ground. 

The  building  is  two  stories  in  height,  and  surrounds  a  quadran- 
gular court,  the  whole  forming  one  of  the  most  admirable  and  sys- 
tematically organized  establishments  in  the  country.  After  vari- 
ous fortunes,  the  original  company  failed,  and  in  1857  the  estab- 
lishment passed  into  the  hands  of  Messrs.  Appleton,  Tracy  and  Co., 
who  have  placed  it  upon  a  permanent  basis,  and  made  watch-mak- 
ing by  machinery  an  American  institution :  thus  setting  another 
example  of  enterprise  and  ingenuity  to  the  artisans -of  Europe, 
which  i)romises  to  revolutionize  in  a  very  few  years  the  watch  • 
trade  of  the  world.  The  plan  of  manufacture  is  highly  philoso- 
l)hical  and  comprehensive,  embracing  every  part  of  the  watch, 
commencing  with  the  rolled  plates  of  brass,  steel,  and  silver,  the 


1858.]  Bkinting  tJ^  Hinds  of  Jlijaz.  499 


HALLO'     MY     l'*ANCY.    WHITHER    WILT    THOU    OO  7 ' 

Swift  as  the  tide  in  the  river 
The  blood  flows  through  my  heart, 

At  the  curious  little  fancy 
That  to-morrow  we  must  part. 

It  seems  to  me  all  over, 
The  last  words  have  been  said ; 

And  I  have  the  curious  fancy 
To-morrow  will  find  me  dead  I 


HUNTING     THE      HINDS      OF     HIJAZ. 

Who  has  not  heard  of  the  Turkish  Rear- Admiral  that  recently 
visited  a  country  where  every  man  is  supposed  to  be  equal  to  a 
pacha  ?  I  must  confess  I  was  a  little  surprised,  not  at  his  being 
feasted  by  aldermen  on  ham-sandwiches,  eaten  out  of  hand, 
for  does  not  the  prophet  say,  '  Verily,  the  fires  of  hell  shall  roar 
like  the  lowings  of  a  camel  in  the  bellies  of  such  as  use  vessels  of 
gold  and  silver ! '  and  every  body  knows  that  our  aldermen  do  not 
reject  the  prophets.  Nor  was  I  surprised  that  a  pacha  should 
even  sojourn  for  a  time  among  the  infidels  whom  the  devil  has  so 
assisted  in  multiplying  cunning  inventions  to  disturb  the  pious 
meditations  of  the  faithful,  and  bring  discord  into  the  universe. 
Do  you  think  that  the  Pacha  loves  the  feringees  —  who  wdll  build 
the  tallest  ships  for  the  Sultan  when  they  feel  sure  of  the  piastres  ? 
When,  at  the  opera  of  the  ^ Huguenots^  his  Highness  saw  Catho- 
lics slaying  Protestants,  did  he  not  say  that  '  Allah  is  Allah,  and 
Mohammed  his  Prophet,'  and  inwardly  thank  God  for  bringing 
about  a  state  of  things  for  the  benefit  of  his  cause,  wherein  one 
kind  of  infidel  ship-building  dog  is  fast  killing  off  another  kind,  so 
that  the  Mussulmen  may  soon  expect  to  see  the  entire  race  of  un- 
believers exterminated  ? 

The  only  wonder  was,  that  even  a  Turkish  Rear- Admiral  should 
have  found  his  way  so  far  from  Mecca,  for  when  I  was  in  Turkey 
they  told  marvellous  stories  about  whole  crews  of  Mussulmen 
being  overcome  by  sea-sickness.  I  heard  of  a  Turkish  commander 
who  was  directed  to  visit  Malta  on  important  business.  After 
beating  about  in  the  Mediterranean  for  six  months,  he  returned 
and  reported  to  the  Capudan  Pacha  that  he  could  not  find  the 
island. 

You  will  see  by  this,  that  even  pachas  do  not  take  very  enthu- 
siastic views  of  the  countries  they  may  visit  —  the  countries  I 
mean  that  are  not  governed  by  the  Sultan.    Why,  therefore,  when 


514  Ladders  of  Sunbeams, 

valuable  qualities  of  durability,  reliability,  cheapness,  and  simple 
elegance,  will  be  best  appreciated,  and  more  useful  to  the  commu- 
nity than  the  pretentious  glitter  of  finish  which  too  often  conceals 
fatal  internal  defects  in  the  watch  as  a  time-keeper.  By  machinery 
American  movements  without  cases  are  made  at  abont  one-half  the 
cost  of  imported  movements  of  a  similar  crade,  with  the  advan- 
tage of  being  uniformly  reliable.  We  hail  the  introduction  of 
Avatch-making  with  peculiar  satisfaction,  as  it  promises  to  remedy 
a  serious  evil  which  has  grown  out  of  the  unreliability  of  the  great 
majority  of  foreign  watches.  We  allude  to  the  vast  amount  of 
petty  fraud  and  knavery  that  are  practised  and  tolerated  in  con- 
nection with  these  worse  than  useless  fabrics ;  cheating  in  the  sale 
of  a  watch  having  been  considered  as  almost  justifiable.  The  in- 
troduction of  the  Waltham  Avatches  will  necessarily  put  an  end  to 
this  wide-spread  evil.  The  manufacture  of  American  watches  also 
promises  to  open  a  new  and  api>ropriate  field  of  remunerative  em- 
ployment for  the  skill  of  Avonian,  where  she  can  demonstrate  her 
capacity  for  the  most  delicate  and  exacting  mechanical  occupa- 
tions. It  marks,  moreover,  an  era  in  the  history  of  time  and  time- 
keepers, and  may  appropriately  be  associated  with  the  magnetic 
telegraph,  the  sewmg-machine,  and  other  kindred  successes  of 
mind  over  matter,  which  so  wonderfully  distinguish  the  present 
l>eriod. 


LADDKRS       OF       SUMBBAM9. 

I 

Aslant  the  anibcr-tintcd  air 
Fall  piolden  rays  of  morning  lidit, 

That  reach  from  darkest  depth  of  earth 
To  heaven's  sercnest  £den-height 

II. 

More  real  than  the  ladder  seen 
By  Jacoh  in  his  mystic  dreams 

Aro  those  which  scale  the  sapphire  sky, 
Framed  by  these  radiant  summer  beams. 

III. 

Tpon  their  airy,  golden  rounds, 

Our  yearninf^  thought**  may  upward  rise, 
As  rose  the  angels  Jacob  saw, 

Tnto  the  fields  of  Paradise : 

IV. 

And  bringing  back  from  those  high  realms 
Some  fiowret  of  immortal  bloom, 

Our  souls  may  ever  after  walk, 
Cheered  by  its  heavenly  perfume. 


1858.]  Hunting  the  Hinds  of  Hijaz,  601 

spent  years  in  its  particular  acquisition.  When  his  guest  was 
aoout  to  depart,  the  many-tongued  Italian  composed  a  verse  in 
English  as  a  memento  of  the  interview. 

1  hope  the  Doctor,  who  has  lived  a  quarter  of  a  century  in  sight 
of  Hymettus  and  Pentelicus,  without  ever  ascending  either,  has 
by  this  time  forgiven  me  for  ascending  both  of  them  without  guide 
or  guard,  a  somewhat  perilous  feat  m  the  then  unsettled  state  of 
the  country.  The  snow  was  a  foot  deep  on  the  summit  of  the  lat- 
ter mountain,  although  I  collected  a  bouquet  of  flowers  on  the  plain 
of  Attica  at  its  base.  Lady  Franklin  had  made  the  ascent  of 
Hymettus  a  short  time  previous  entirely  alone  ;  and  my  host  men- 
tioned a  Philadelphian  lady  who  had  ridden  from  Athens  to  the 
Cape  of  Sunium  and  back  again  the  same  day  in  time  for  tea  ui 
the  evening. 

It  was  at  the  Cadi's  court  that  I  first  heard  of  Hafiz,  our  dra- 
goman. While  conversing  one  day  with  the  Coptic  interpreters 
of  the  court  upon  the  frequency  of  apostasy  from  their  sect  to 
Islamism,  the  popular  creed  of  the  country,  one  of  them  said  to 
me  :  '  Heaven  forbid  that  I  should  ever  desert  my  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter ;  I  would  have  my  head  cut  off  first ;  but  there  is  Hafiz :  the 
accursed  rascal  has  left  us  and  become  a  Mussulman.  It  was  this 
convert  who  afterward  opened  and  shut  the  doors  of  knowledge 
for  me  in  Egypt,  his  only  fault  being  a  slight  tendency  to  Oriental 
exaggeration.  Hafiz  was,  moreover,  particularly  careful  that  I 
should  not  be  cheated  except  by  his  personal  fidends.  But  why 
should  I  saddle  the  camels  of  eulogium  ?  Yet  I  would  almost 
give  the  pupils  of  my  two  eyes  to  look  upon  him  again,  and  '  Moon 
of  Darkness '  (I  forget  his  Arabic  name)  who  served  us —  a  Nu- 
bian with  a  lip  nearly  half  as  large  as  himself. 

'  Are  you  married,  Hafiz  ?  '  I  inquired,  as  we  were  being  don- 
keyed  one  morning  to  the  pyramids  of  Ghizeh. 

'  Married  ?  The  light  of  my  countenance  rests  upon  two  wives  ; 
and  I  shall  have  two  more  as  soon  as  I  can  support  them.' 

'  You  are  of  about  my  own  age,  O  incomparable  dragoman  !  I 
hardly  know  what  I  should  do  with  one  wife,  saying  nothing  of 
four.' 

'  Mashalla  !  When  I  was  a  Christian  I  had  but  one  wife.  Her 
little  finger  was  worth  more  than  all  the  other  women  of  Cairo  to- 
gether. She  died ;  Allah  kerim  !  (God  is  merciful.)  I  became  a 
Mussulman,  knowing  that  it  would  give  me  a  higher  position,  and 
increase  my  income  ;  and  now  I  am  equally  fond  of  my  two  wives.' 

*  What,  O  Hafiz !  are  the  comparative  merits  of  the  Moslem  and 
Coptic  women  with  respect  to  beauty  ?  ' 

'  The  Christian  women  of  Cairo  are  the  pearl  of  infidels,  but,  by 
the  head  of  the  Prophet !  one  Mussulman  maiden  is  worth  more 
than  seven  of  the  most  beautiful  daughters  of  the  unbelievers.' 

'  As  a  good-  Mussulman,  do  you  believe  that  women  will  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  joys  of  heaven  ?  ' 

'  InshaUa  I  (Please  God.)  Our  prophet  hath  promised  them 
the  eternal  beatitude  of  Paradise  on  condition  that  they  marry.' 


516  Literary  Notices.  [November, 

in  many  instances,  than  he  who  chbellod  it  to  a  form  of  beauty,  and  almost 
imparted  life  to  the  pulseless  stone. 

Evening  overtakes  the  traveller  at  a  celo  —  a  Servian  village  hid  away  am<xig 
the  recesses  of  the  Balkans.  The  peasants  arc  singing  merrily  while  Uiey  lead 
their  flocks  down  the  mountains.  As  the  sun  goes  down,  the  youths  and 
maidens  of  the  village  meet  under  the  great  forest  trees  to  celebrate  the  dances 
of  their  people,  each  one  of  which  is  a  history,  wherein  pantomime  takes  the 
place  of  words,  and  action  and  sentiment  beautifully  blend  the  poetical  present 
with  the  legendary  past  Near  by,  the  elders  of  the  celo^  seated  on  the  grass 
around  the  village  bard,  like  a  group  in  the  pastoral  age  of  Agamexnon,  listen 
while  he  recites  the  heroic  deeds  of  their  ancestors,  or,  as  if  to  call  badk  their 
spring-time  of  life,  improvises  the  tender  agitations  of  youthful  hearts.  The 
young  men  select  partners,  and  a  ring  is  formed  alternately  of  males  and 
females.  'Then  the  song,  accompanied  by  the  monotonous  tones  of  the  gvMla, 
Now  the  dancers  move  slowly  in  the  mazy  evolutions,  separating  and  uniting 
in  the  graceful  figure?,  and  winding  in  labyrinthine  folds  so  quickly  as  almost 
to  elude  sight 

In  the  groups  before  us  arc  only  unlettered  peasants,  ignorant  of  all  the 
world  beyond  their  native  forest^  the  names  of  whose  ancient  kingps  arc 
scarcely  preserved  in  the  national  ballade,  and  whose  only  archives  are  the 
traditions  and  songs  that  resound  among  their  mountains.  But  the  Kok>, 
which  they  celebrate,  is  the  Romaika  of  Greece,  the  Daedalian  dance  of  the 
early  Greeks  —  so  ancient,  indeed,  as  to  have  been  traced  upon  Achilles* 
shield,  and  described  by  IIomck  precisely  as  it  is  now  performed. 

Pass  out  from  Athens  on  the  evening  ot  the  first  of  April,  along  the  PirsBus 
road,  until  you  reach  the  temple  of  Tuesecs.  The  open  space  between  the 
Hill  of  Mars  and  the  Pnyx,  the  agora  of  the  ancient  Athenians,  is  now  con- 
verted into  a  field  of  wheat.  AVe  have  often  visited  the  spot  when  the  silence 
was  unbroken  and  no  human  being  was  near,  save  the  guardian  of  the  temple 
and  an  Albanian  shepherd,  watching  his  flock  on  tlie  Hill  of  Mars. 

But  on  this  occasion  crowds  of  Athenians  assemble  there  long  before  the  sun 
gilds  with  his  departing  rays  the  Parthenon  and  Erectheum,  perched  proudly 
on  that  magnificent  pedastal,  the  Acropolis.  You  see  before  you  a  curious 
mosaic  of  all  the  tribcvi  and  nationalities  of  Greece,  but  none  of  the  garlands 
and  processions  of  ancient  times.  There  are  the  fine  forms,  the  classic  features 
of  Greek  women,  beautiful  enough  to  have  served  as  models  for  the  Caryatides, 
and  the  splendid  outlines  of  the  Hellenic  face,  united  with  a  bearing  which  no 
one  but  a  Greek  can  assume.  The  aged  Athenians  repose  on  the  marble  seats 
ranged  on  the  southern  side  of  the  temple  of  Tueseus  —  the  seats  said  to  have 
once  been  occupied  by  the  judges  of  the  Areopagus.  The  young  men  are 
threading  the  mazes  of  a  dance  which  is  at  once  unique,  nationid,  and  his- 
torical Ask  one  of  them  why  they  came  there  on  that  occasion,  and  they  can 
only  tell  you  that  it  Is  in  obedience  to  an  ancient  custom.  They  only  know 
that  their  fathers  did  so  before  them.  But  that  is  the  ancient  Pyrrhic  dance 
you  look  upon,  and  the  fete  around  the  columns  of  the  temple  of  Theseus 
shows  how  the  asages  of  a  people  can  traverse  centuries. 
Let  us  change  the  scene  firom  Athens  to  Bukarost,  the  gij  and  loxorioas 


1858.]  Hunting  the  Hinds  of  Hljaz,  503 

even  as  the  wine-cups  were  borne  at  the  purple  feasts  of  the  gods. 
As  the  evening  breeze  floats  along  with  the  last  song  of  the  birds 
and  the  murmur  of  Old  Nilus,  it  touches  the  whispering  leaves,  and 
touches  you  softly  as  with  the  hand  of  love,  and  writes  lines  of 
liquid  poetry  on  the  pool  of  Uzbekieh. 

But  what  are  all  these  when  you  have  met  that  pair  of  eyes 
flitting  past  under  the  acacia  tree,  which  are  as  certainly  the  most 
lovely  eyes  in  the  world,  as  that  El  Kair  is  the  glory  of  all  cities  ? 
Your  imagination  at  once  embarks  in  the  contemplation  of  unseen 
charms,  and  you  are  drowned  in  the  ocean  of  supposed  beauty. 
Night  dwells  in  the  ringlets  which  you  believe  the  breath  of  air 
spoilively  throws  against  soft  cheeks,  only  to  be  repelled  by  the 
glances  of  her  eyes.  Surely  her  teeth  are  white  anthemis-flowers, 
and  her  lips,  which  you  suppose  to  be  avid  of  words  and  other 
things,  do  they  not  so  resemble  opening  rose-buds,  that  you  would 
kiss  them  to  dispel  all  doubts  ? 

My  friend,  it  is  not  pleasant  to  dismount  the  horsemen  of  elo- 
quence, but  it  is  your  misfortune  that  it  does  not  rain  in  Egypt,  a 
wet  skin  and  youthful  enthusiasm  being  incompatibles.  That  roll- 
ing bundle  of  clothes  under  the  acacia-tree  contains  not  the  blush- 
ing Azza  of  sixteen,  but  the  wrinkles  and  frowns  of  seventy 
winters.  Hector  blowing  his  nose,  is  not  the  only  ridiculous  sight 
in  the  world. 

The  ascent  of  the  great  pyramid  repaid  months  of  weary  travel. 
On  the  summit  of  Cheops  I  first  realized  the  extent  of  those  stu- 
pendous masses  which  almost  defy  the  wasting  hand  of  time. 
Before  me  was  the  valley  of  the  '  sacred  river,'  winding,  like  an 
immense  green  serpent,  between  mountain  chains  at  the  south, 
and  at  the  north  expanding  into  the  Delta.  But  what  rendered 
the  scene  unique  and  incomparably  grand,  was  the  desert,  stretch- 
ing away  on  either  hand  farther  than  the  eye  could  reach,  as  soli- 
tary, infinite,  and  incomprehensible  as  the  ocean  itself —  the  desert, 
whose  storms  and  waves  of  moving  sand  have  destroyed  armies 
and  innumerable  caravans,  depopulated  immense  regions,  and 
turned  the  course  of  mighty  rivers,  for  those  billows  of  moving 
earth  respect  only  the  places  they  cannot  reach.  The  oases, 
scattered  here  and  there,  like  the  islands  of  an  ocean,  owe  their 
existence  either  to  an  elevated  position  or  to  a  girdle  of  moun- 
tains. 

On  the  north-east  horizon  dimly  rose  the  obelisk  of  Heliopolis, 
raised  by  Sesortasan  more  than  four  thousand  years  ago,  while  to 
the  left  of  the  pyramids  of  Dashoor  and  Sakkara,  built  by  kings 
whose  uncertain  names  were  unknown  for  two  thousand  years, 
were  the  mounds  of  Memphis  and  forests  of  palm-trees  growing 
from  the  alluvial  deposit,  that  for  more  than  twenty  centuries  has 
been  annually  accumulating  over  her  temples  and  palaces  and 
halls  of  learning.  Now  the  eye  swept  over  the  mosques  and  gar- 
dens of  Cairo ;  now  drank  in  the  soft  charm  of  waving  p^lms  and 
of  gray  hamlets  half-buried  in  the  sea  of  verdure  along  the  rush- 
ing waters  of  the  Nile  ;  and  then,  leaving  the  busy  haunts  of  men, 


518  Literary  Notices.  [Noyember, 


IXSPIBATION  KOT  GriDAXCB,  NOR  IXTriTIOW  :  OR  THR  PlVNART  IlfSPIRATIOy  OF  TBR  HOLT 

Scriptures.    Second  Seriea.    By  Elrazab  Lord.    New-YoilE :  A.  D.  F.  BAin>oi«ra, 
688  Broadwaj.     1858. 

The  object  of  the  book  before  us  is  to  maintain  the  plenary  Yeii>al  in- 
spiration of  the  Holy  Scriptures.     This  is  argued  from  the  Scriptures  them- 
selves, and  from  the  constitution  of  the  human  mind.     In  the  preceding 
volume,  the  author  advanced  and  illustrated  the  following  among  other 
propositions :  that  the  word  Inspiration  signifies  breathing  into — breathing, 
conveying  thoughts  into  the  mind :  that  inspiration  was  a  Divine  act,  exerted, 
not  on  the  faculties  of  the  sacred  penmen,  but  exerted  in  conveying  to  tfieir 
minds  the  thoughts  which  they  were  to  express  in  writing :  that  it  19, 
according  to  man*s  constitution,  a  law  of  his  mind,  that  he  thinks  in  words ; 
that  he  conceives,  receives  from  others,  is  conscious  of,  remembers,  and  ex- 
presses thoughts,  only  in  words  and  signs  equivalent  to  vocal  articulations ; 
that  words  and  intelligible  signs  are  the  sole  medium  and  instrument  of 
thought ;  that  thoughts  are  conveyed  from  one  human  mind  to  another  only 
in  words  and  signs ;  and  accordingly,  that,  in  conformity  to  man's  nature, 
the  divine  thoughts  were  conveyed  into  the  minds  of  the  sacred  writers,  in 
words,  by  inspiration.     In  support  of  these  leading  propositions,  a  variety 
of  subordinate  questions  are  examined.     Words  are  held  to  be  representa- 
tives, not  of  things,  but  of  thoughts  only ;  and,  when  intelligently  used, 
words  are  held  to  express  particular  thoughts  as  perfectly  as  the  thoughts 
themselves  are  conceived  by  the  mind.     And  since  thoughts  cannot  be  con- 
veyed from  one  human  mind  to  another,  so  as  to  make  the  recipient  con- 
scious of  them,  apart  from  words,  it  is  maintained  that  thoughts  inspired 
into  a  prophet's  mind,  must  have  been  inspired  in  words ;  and  that  what 
the  sacred  penmen  wrote  was  inspired  into  their  minds  in  the  language, 
style,  and  idiom  of  the  respective  writers,  because  they  understood  and 
were  qualified  to  write  that  language  in  that  style ;  because  their  readers 
also  were  qualified  to  understand  what  they  so  wrote ;  and  because  when 
translated  into  the  like  phraseology  of  different  nations,  what  they  wrote 
would  be  level  to  the  capacity  of  the  common  people,  whose  thoughts  and 
style  of  expression  are,  for  the  most  part,  essentially  alike. 

In  the  present  volume,  our  author  reiterates  his  former  positions,  and 
illustrates  the  subject  by  new  investigations.  In  the  Second  Chapter,  he 
states  what  was  not,  and  what  was  effected  by  the  divine  act  of  inspiration. 
The  Third  treats  of  language,  as  the  mediate  instrumentality  of  intelligible 
communication  between  the  infinite  and  finite  minds.  The  Fourth  examines 
an  article  on  Inspiration,  in  the  *^Bihliothec<i  Sacra,^  and  contrasts  its  theo- 
retical with  its  Scriptural  doctrines  and  definitions.  The  Fifth  considers  an 
article  on  Inspiration  in  the  ^ Princeton  Retieto,^  contrasts  its  theoretical  with 
its  Scriptural  definitions  and  statements,  and  dissents  from  its  views  of  tV 
fallibU  guidance. 

In  the  Sixth  Chapter  on  instinct,  intuition,  and  intellectual  action,  In- 
st inct  and  Intuition  are  compared,  and  distinguished  from  intellectual  action ; 


1858.]  Literary  Notices,  619 

a  doctrine  of  Mill*s  system  of  logic  concerning  intuition  is  opposed ;  and 
Sir  WiLLiAK  Hamilton's  Philosophy  of  Common  Sense  is  examined  with  re- 
ference to  its  confounding  intuition  with  inspiration.  In  these  disquisi- 
tions, our  author  maintains,  and  we  think  with  insurmountable  arguments, 
that  our  intuitions  are  not  simply  independent  spontaneous  exercises  of  the 
mind,  but  are  mental  perceptions  of  such  truths  only,  as  are  made  obvious 
by  our  intellectual  conception  of  related  and  collateral  truths :  as  when  we 
conceive  of  the  whole  and  of  a  part  of  a  particular  thing,  we  intuitively 
(spontaneously  and  necessarily)  perceive  the  truth,  that  the  whole  is  greater 
than  the  part  Yet  we  are  not  conscious  of  this  perception  till  we  in- 
tellectually conceive  it  in  words.  It  is  a  spontaneous  mental  perception, 
which  no  sooner  takes  place,  than  it  becomes  an  object  of  intellectual  ap- 
prehension, conception,  thought,  and  consciousness  in  words.  This  mode 
of  mental  action  being  admitted,  it  is  manifestly  impossible  that  divine  re- 
velations should  be  intuitively  discovered.  For  in  order  to  the  discovery, 
those  collateral  truths,  the  knowledge  of  which  makes  the  discovered  truths 
obvious,  must  be  previously  known,  and  must  at  the  moment  be  intel- 
lectually conceived  in  words:  which  conditions  are  as  necessary  as  the 
presence  of  light  to  the  visual  perception  and  discriminati<)n  of  colors  and 
proportions,  when  the  eyes  are  opened. 

It  is  notorious,  that  the  rationalistic  philosophers  and  theologians,  who 
hold  to  nothing  supernatural  in  religion,  ascribe  all  that  is  extraordinary  in 
the  disclosures  of  the  sacred  oracles,  to  intuition  —  the  inspirations  of 
genius,  and  the  like  —  rejecting  the  doctrine  of  supernatural  inspiration, 
and  especially  the  idea  of  either  thoughts  or  words  being  conveyed  to  the 
human  mind  by  inspiration^  If  the  author's  views  of  intuition  are  sound, 
and  his  conclusions  just,  the  importance  of  their  bearing  on  the  question  of 
plenary  divine  inspiration  cannot  fail  to  be  perceived. 

The  Seventh  Chapter,  and  the  last,  is  an  extended  review  of  the  *  Dis- 
courses of  Professor  Lee,  of  Dublin,'  on  the  Inspiration  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture —  of  his  theme,  his  theory,  his  definitions,  his  matter,  its  tendency,  his 
inconsistencies,  his  paradoxes,  his  reasons  for  rejecting  the  so-called  me- 
chanical theory  of  Inspiration,  his  distinction  between  Revelation  and  In- 
spiration, etc.,  etc. 

It  would  be  in  vain  to  attempt,  in  the  brief  space  at  our  command,  to 
present  a  particular  statement  of  the  topics  comprised  in  this  Chapter.  A 
large  portion  of  it  is  taken  up  in  showing  that  the  assumptions  of  the 
author  on  which  he  founds  his  peculiar  theory  of  Inspiration  —  as  the  result 
of  a  combined  exercise  of  divine  and  human  agency  —  and  his  distinction 
between  Revelation  and  Inspiration,  are  utterly  unfounded. 

In  view  of  the  whole  discussion,  we  are  fain  to  say,  that  it  appears  to 
sustain  and  settle  several  material  points :  such  as : 

That  by  the  laws  of  our  mental  constitution,  we  think,  and  receive,  and 
are  conscious  of  thoughts,  only  in  words. 

That  Inspiration  is  a  divine  act  or  influence  exerted  in  conveying,  in- 
breathing, thoughts  into  the  minds  of  the  sacred  writers ;  and  not  an  in- 
fluence exerted  on  their  faculties. 


520  *      Literary  Notices.  [November, 

That  the  inspiration  of  thoughts  necessarily  includes  the  inspiration  of 
the  words  which  express  them,  since  man  could  not  in  the  naturid  exercise 
of  his  faculties,  receive  and  be  conscious  of  the  thoughts  apart  from  the  words. 

That  it  is  the  nature  and  effect  of  the  divine  act  of  inspiration  to  conxey 
thoughts  —  thoughts  in  words  —  to  be  expressed,  reiterated,  vocally  or  in 
writing,  by  the  recipient.  And  that  it  is  not  the  nature  or  effect  of  that 
divine  act,  to  guide  or  otherwise  control  or  influence  the  faculties  of  the  re- 
cipient, excite  his  intellect  in  an  extraordinary  manner  or  degree,  or  to  en- 
able him  to  select  the  words  to  be  recorded,  or  to  discover  by  intuition  the 
truths  to  be  expressed 

That  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  properly  denominated  the  word  of  God,  and 
as  such,  are  infallible,  because  IIk  inspired  them  —  the  thoughts  and  words 
which  constitute  them  —  into  the  minds  of  the  sacred  writers,  to  be  writ- 
ten, word  by  word,  for  them. 

Good  paper,  and  Mr.  Cji  ray's  clear,  legible  type,  make  the  volume  exter- 
nally most  acceptable  to  the  reader. 


(*orRTSHiP  AND  Matrimon't  :  WITH  oTnEii  SKBTcnKS  FROM  Scixis  AND  ExpiBinrcn 
IS  Social  Lifr.  By  Kobert  Morris.  In  one  Volume:  pp.  fiOS.  Philadelphia: 
T.  B.  Pktsrmgn  axd'Buotpkrs. 

This  is  in  all  respects  an  unexceptionable  book.  It  cannot  fiul,  ri^ilJy 
regarded,  to  1)0  productive  of  great  good.  Its  precepts,  its  inculcations,  its  ilhi6' 
tnitivc  incidents  its  simplicity,  its  earnestness,  and  its  direetneM,  will  oom- 
uiend  it,  wc  ai-e  quite  certain,  to  a  wide  and  general  acceptance.  We  heartfly, 
and  with  the  fullest  confidence,  indorse  the  commendation  bostowed  upon  the 
work  by  our  friend  and  corresi>ondent,  Charles  O.  Lelani^  Esq.,  in  the 
(columns  of  the  Philadelphia  daily  journal  with  which  he  is  editoriaUy  con- 
nected, the  '^Erening  Bulletin.^    Mr.  Leland  observes: 

'The  charaotoristics  of  Mr.  !Morris*  mind  arc  those  of  high-toned  integrity, 
clear  common-sense,  and  a  tendency  to  present  life  in  its  parest  yet  most  Boondly 
])rHctieal  aspects  And  all  of  these  traits,  elnd  in  a  refined  and  highly  attraetira 
language,  arc  strongly  ninrkod  in  the  work  before  us.  We  have  seldom  sees  a 
hook  wliieli  inspired  mon;  sincerely  the  feelings  of  renpeet  and  regard  for  the 
riutlior,  so  manifest  nre  the  moral  merits  and  the  sincere  de^re  to  do  good 
which  ap}>enrs  on  every  page.  It  is  a  matter  of  real  regret  that  irorki  of  «x- 
aetly  this  cliaraeter,  free  from  sectarian  feeling  or  the  impulses  of  mere  bod[- 
Miaking,  are  so  rare.  Were  there  more  of  them,  there  would.be  more  retpcct 
tor  that  class  of  lid  rati  who  do  not  pander  merely  to  'excitements'  TliiiiBSB 
every  respect  a  Family  Book  — one  intended  for  every-day  reading — one  wUdi 
no  family  should  he  without,  and  which  cannot  he  a  familiar  inmate  of  aay 
family  without  inspirlni^  more  or  Ici^s  good-feoling  and  sensible  reflection  In  tlic 
hearts  of  all  who  look  int«)  it.  Among  the  many  interesting  piecea  wMdiit 
contains,  we  would  specify,  as  fully  confirming  all  that  wc  have  aaid,  tliOM  of 
•  Never  r.ivc  Up,'  'Success  or  Failure,'  'A  Start  in  Life,'  'The  Choice  of  a  Pro- 
fession,' '  Early  Tniinini^,'  *Tlie  Mother  and  her  Son?,*  'Matrimony,  or  i 


1858.]  Literary  Notices,  621 

lor  in  a  Dilemma/  'Occapation,  or  the  Uses  of  a  Trade  or  a  Profession/  'Mar- 
ried Life/  'Home  Festivals/  'The  Invalid/  'Style  and  Dress/  and  'Home  and 
its  Harmonies.*  These  titles,  indeed,  indicate  to  a  degree  the  substantial  cha- 
racter and  merit  of  the  book.  The  work  in  question  having  attracted  the  most 
enthusiastic  admiration  of  our  townsman,  and  retired  Book-seller  and  Publisher, 
Mr.  John  Griog,  (who  has  himself  written  those  Rules  for  young  men  which 
indicate  literary  tendencies  analogous  to  those  in  this  work,)  it  has  been  most 
appropriately  dedicated  to  him, '  as  a  slight  tribute  of  respect  for  his  energy  of 
character,  benevolence  of  spirit,  and  generosity  of  nature/  In  a  letter  referring 
to  '  Courtship  and  Matrimony,'  Mr.  Grigo  speaks  of  it  as  '  a  book  better  deserv- 
ing extensive  circulation  among  families  than  any  other  printed,  excepting  the 
Bible.' 

It  is  due  to  the  enterprising  and  popular  publishers  to  state,  that  they  have 
placed  the  volume  before  the  public  in  an  appropriate  and  becoming  garb.  An 
exceedingly  well-engraved  portrait  of  the  author  fronts  the  title-page,  and  adds 
not  a  little  to  the  intellectual  attractions  of  the  work. 


Shalmah  in  Pursuit  of  Frbbdom.    Translated  from  the  Original  Showiab,  by  an 
American  Citizen.    New  -York :  Thatchbr  and  Hutchinson. 

The  author  of  *  Shalmah '  has,  or  rather  aimed  to  have,  *  two  strings  to  his 
bow,*  for  his  book  belongs  to  two  distinct  classes  of  fiction.  It  has  nrare 
prototypes  in  the  first  than  we  can  at  this  moment  remember.  Among  these 
are  the  '  Persian  Letters '  of  Montesquieu  ;  *  The  Letters  of  the  Turkish  Spy;  * 
Goldsmith's  '  Citizen  of  the  World,*  and  Miss  Hamilton's  *  Hindoo  Rajah.* 
In  these  works  the  manners  and  customs  of  Europe  are  described  and  judged 
fifom  what  their  authors  supposed  to  be  the  stand-point  of  intelligent  but  semi- 
civilized  foreigners.  *  Europe  seen  through  Asiatic  Eyes,'  would  not  be  a  bad 
second  title  for  them.  They  are  not  without  talent,  but  they  never  for  a  mo- 
ment delude  their  reader^ — if  they  have  any  at  this  late  day  —  into  the  belief 
that  they  are  what  they  pretend  to  be :  the  cleverest,  of  them  lacks  VTauemh- 
lance.  When  *  The  Arabian  Nights '  was  newly  done  into  French,  and  fix)m 
that  language  into  the  various  tongues  of  Europe,  the  ignorance  of  the  public 
in  all  that  related  to  occidental  modes  of  thinking,  allowed  the  writers  of  these 
imitations  a  great  deal  of  latitude.  Their  safeguard  lay  in  the  fact  that  their 
readers  were  full  as  ignorant  as  themselves,  which  is  saying  a  great  deal. 
Now,  however,  nous  atons  change  tout  cela^  and  are  not  likely  to  sufifer  much 
from  such  attacks  in  future.  To  say  that  *  Shalmah  *  is  not  more  successful 
than  its  predecessors,  is  to  put  a  fine  point  on  it :  it  is  not  successful  at  all. 
The  author  makes  his  hero  —  who,  by  the  way,  is  a  chief  of  the  Kabyles, 
a  tribe  inhabiting  the  high  regions  among  the  mountains  of  Algiers  —  write 
like  a  European  or  half-demented  American.  He  simulates  a  lamentable  ignor- 
ance of  the  land  through  which  he  travels,  namely,  the  United  States,  and  in- 
dulges largely  in  florid  writing,  laboring  under  the  impression  that  it  is  the 
true  expression  of  a  child  of  nature — in  shorty  poetry.  But  he  is  mistaken : 
he  is  not  necessarily  poetical  because  he  is  notproBua    The  woric  then  &il- 

VOL.  LH.  34 


522  lAterary  Notices.  [November, 

ing  in  its  first  object,  that  of  representing  faithfully  the  modes  of  thinking  oft 

Kabyle  chicf^  it  only  remains  to  test  it  by  its  second,  which  is  no  less  than 

a  sectional  satire  on  the  institutions  of  the  country,  especially  one^  whidi,  like 

the  poet's  sweet-heart, 

*  Shall  be  nameless  here.' 

The  sul>title,  ^  In  Pursuit  of  Freedom,*  indicates  its  purpose.  We  are  not  vain 
enough  to  imagine  that  we  are  faultless  as  a  people,  but  we  haye  managed  to 
survive  the  attacks  of  all  sorts  of  cockneys,  some  of  them  very  dcver  ones  too, 
so  we  have  no  fear  of  ^  Shahnah '  setting  the  nation  by  the  ears.  One  word 
more  and  we  have  done.  If  tlie  author  be,  as  he  professes,  an  American,  we 
commend  to  his  prayerful  consideration  that  old  but  musty  prorerb  about  the 
bird  and  its  nest 


LsGENns  AND  Lyrics.     By  Adelaide  Anxb  Proctob.    New -York:  D.  Applrox 

AND   COMPANT. 

TiiR  readers  of  Bark v  Cornwall's  *  English  Songs' — and  their  nameL« 
legion  —  were  pleasantly  aware  of  the  existence  of  Miss  Proctok  long  before 
she  ventured  into  the  lists  in  which  her  &ther  has  distinguished  himsel£  She 
forms  the  subject  of  two  of  the  most  charming  poems  in  that  collection ;  the 
one  a  dainty  little  song — such  a  song  as  only  Barrt  Cornwall  can 
write  —  entitled  *  Golden-tressed  Adelaide  ; '  the  other  a  sonnet,  '  To  Ade- 
laide.'   The  furst  commences  in  this  fashion : 

'  Sing,  I  pray,  a  little  song, 

Mother  dear ! 
Neither  sad,  nor  veir  long ; 
It  is  for  a  little  maid, 
Golden-tressed  Adelaide  ! 
Therefore  let  it  suit  a  merry,  merry  ear. 
Mother  dear  I ' 

The  *■  little  maid '  no  longer  needs  *  the  little  song '  of  her  *  mother  dear,*  ibr  she 
has  grown  up  into  a  serious  and  thoughtful  woman,  and  sings  a  song  of  her 
own.  We  cannot  say  that  it  always  *  suits  a  merry,  merry  ear,'  fiwr  the  pre- 
vailing tone  of  Miss  Proctor's  verse  is  tliat  of  melancholy ;  but  it  is  Tery 
pleasant  reading  for  all  that     Like  the  goddess  of  Keats'  ode, 

'  She  dwells  with  Beauty,  Beauty  that  must  die. 
And  Joy  whose  hand  is  ever  at  his  lips. 
Bidding  adieu/ 

Of  course  MLss  Proctor  is  not  equal  to  her  father,  for  in  his  peculiar  walk  of 
poetry  he  stands  alone  —  the  sweetest  and  most  felicitous  lyrist  that  En^and 
has  produced  since  the  age  of  Elizabeth  ;  but  she  is  worthy  to  be  the  cfafld 
of  that  noble  old  poet  Her  poetry  is  sweet  and  graceful,  with  a  quiet  yein  of 
sentiment  and  reflection.  AVhatever  her  theme — and  her  range  of  subjects  is 
wide  and  varied  —  she  is  essentiaUy  womanly  in  her  treatment  of  it  The 
best  pieces  in  her  volume,  in  our  way  of  thinking,  are  '  A  Woman's  Questioo,* 
and  *A  Dream.'  There  is  something  about  the  latter  whidi  reminds  as  of 
Heinricii  Hbixe.    It  is  in  the  best  school  of  German  art 


1858.]  Literary  Notices,  623 


LiFB  AND  Adventures  of  Major  Roger  Sherman  Potter.    By  Pbleo  Van  Trues- 
DALE.    New  -York :  Stanford  and  Delissbr. 

This  is  one  of  the  queerest  books  that  has  come  in  our  way  for  a  long  time. 
We  have  gone  through  it  pretty  thoroughly,  but  we  cannot  make  out  its  pur- 
pose. Its  pretended  author,  Peleo  Van  Truesdale,  commences  with  his 
auto-biography,  and  lays  out  what  the  reader  expects  will  be  the  outline  of  his 
own  career,  but  meeting  Major  Potter  in  the  course  of  his  peregrinations,  the 
latter  becomes  his  hero.  *  Major  Potter  is  an  odd  compound  of  folly  and  sense. 
He  is  weak  and  vain,  but  shrewd  withal,  reminding  us  of  some  of  the  heroes 
of  the  satirical  novels  of  olden  times  —  a  sort  of  Sancho  Panza,  or  Don 
Quixote.  Like  the  famous  Hidalgo,  he  has  his  Rosinante.  At  first  the 
reader  is  disposed  to  laugh  at  and  with  him,  but  before  the  end  is  reached,  he 
votes  the  old  gentleman  a  little  tedious.  A  character,  or  caricature,  like  the 
Major,  does  very  well  in  a  slight  sketch,  but  he  is  rather  tiresome  in  a  book  of 
five  hundred  pages.  The  political  portion  of  his  adventures,  especially  that 
relating  to  men  and  things  in  New- York,  is  amusing,  and  not  devoid  of  truth 
fulness,  but  it  is  overdone.  Altogether,  the  book  is  cleverly  though  carelessly 
written,  with  here  and  there  a  nice  bit  of  character,  or  a  really  comic  situa- 
tion ;  but,  as  we  said  before,  we  cannot  for  the  life  of  us  see  the  author's  ob- 
ject in  writing  it  It  was  probably  to  show  his  fiuniliarity  with  the  *  elephant,' 
and  to  *  run  a  muck '  with  the  critics. 


A  JouRNBT  DUB  NoRTH.    By  GsoRGB  AUGUSTUS  Sala.-    In  one  Volume^,  pp..  482. 
Boston :  TicKNOR  and  Fields. 

Mr,  Sala,  if  we  may  believe  the  newspapers,  is  a  young  Englishman  of  the 
Richard  Savage  order,  who  lives  in  Bohemia,  and  earns  his  bread-and-cheese 
by  writing  for  ^The  Homehold  Wbrds.^  He  is  supposed  to  do  all  the  Dickens- 
ish  articles  in  that  pleasant  little  weekly.  This,  his  first  book,  was  originally 
contributed  to  its  pages.  It  consists  of  a  series  of  letters  relating  to  a  short 
residence  in  Russia,  just  before  the  coronation  of  Alexander.  It  is  not  very 
statistical  or  profound,  but  it  is  agreeable  and  smart  Mr.  Sala  has  a  keen 
sense  of  the  weak  side  of  things,  and  a  happy  fiswulty  of  writing  easily.  The 
old  adage  of  easy  writing  being  hard  reading,  is  not  confirmed  in  his  case,  for 
we  know  of  no  recent  book  better  fitted  to  while  away  a  few  spare  hours  ti^ian 
this  *  Journey  due  North.*  One  thing  in  respect  to  the  volume  we  are  bound 
in  justice  to  say ;  and  that  is,  that  its  occasional  flippancy^  and  mere  pen-and- 
ink  work,  are  presented  to  supply  tk  demand  on  the  part  of  some  half-million 
of  English  rail-way  travellers. 


E  D  I  T  O  R'S     TABLE. 


Napoleon  in  1806 :  a  Reminiscence  of  the  First  Wab  between  France 
AND  Prussia. — Is  it  not  wonderful  what  an  interest  attaches  to  almost  anj 
thing,  even  at  this  distant  day,  which  was  connected  with  the  person  or  fhn 
exploits  of  Napoleon  ?  The  incidents  mentioned  below  occmred  at  a  time 
immediately  preceding  the  great  battle  of  Jena :  and  here  let  us  mention  how 
they  came  into  our  possession.  When  we  do  not  take  our  hour-and-a-hilf 
morning  trip  to  town  in  the  *fast  and  snug'  steamer  *  Isaac  P.  Smith,'  we 
get  our  daily  metropolitan  journals  from  over  the  river,  through  our  viUage 
newsman,  Mr.  Adam  C.  Haeselbarth,  an  old  German  gentleman,  of  modest 
demeanor,  much  experience,  and  a  keen  observer  evidently  from  his  youth  up, 
of  stirring  events,  and  of  *  men  and  things.'  One  day,  in  his  little  box  of  an 
oflBce,  while  we  were  looking  at  an  engraving  in  one  of  the  *  pictorials,'  repre- 
senting the  inauguration  of  the  statue  of  Napoleon,  during  the  fetes  at  Cher- 
bourg, the  old  gentleman  remarked :  *  An  excellent  likeness  —  excellent  I  But 
who  ever  saw  any  other  ?    The  rudest  wood-cut  seldom  fiuls  to  reprcsoit  him.' 

*  Did  you  ever  see  the  *  Little  Captain  ?  "  we  asked.  *  Oh !  yes,'  was  the  reply, 
'  and  a  good  chance  I  had,  too : '  and  the  old  gentleman  went  on,  casually,  to 
narrate  to  us,  in  the  intervals  of  calls  for  papers,  the  circumstances  which  en- 
sue. We  asked  him  to  write  out  the  account  for  our  Magazine,  just  as  he  had 
told  it  to  us ;  and  not,  when  he  found  his  pen  in  his  hand,  to  be  tempted  to 

*  enlarge,'  as  too  many  now-a-day  rcminiseents  do.  He  hesitated,  diffidently, 
at  first,  but  finally  consented  to  (^  so,  and  has  done  so,  being  a  *  man  of  Us 
word '  in  all  things.  He  added :  ^  I  was  an  eye-witness  to  all  the  principal  in- 
cidents I  have  mentioned,  and  although  at  the  time  only  twelve  years  of  age, 
the  scenes  are  still  so  fresh  in  my  memory,  that  were  I  at  all  skilled  in  draw- 
ing, I  think  I  could  sketch  tliem  in  life-colors  at  this  moment'  Let  us  pre- 
mise that  Gera,  the  birth-place  of  the  writer,  is  about  twenty  En^ish  miles  from 
Jena,  and  thirty  from  Leipsic.  It  is  the  capital  of  the  Duchy  of  Reuse,  an 
independent,  small  State,  located  within  the  boundaries  of  Saxony,  and  noted 
for  its  extensive  manufactures  of  fine  woollen  goods,  linen,  calico,  etc^  chiefly 
for  the  American  market : 

'  It  was  about  the  middle  of  the  year  1806,  when  the  first  great  war  between 
France  and  Pmsaia  broke  out.    After  some  preliminary  aklrmiihee^  and  the 


Editor's  TcMe.  625 


battle  of  Saalfeld,  (about  a  week  before  that  of  Jena,)  where  the  Royal  Prince 
LouiB  of  Prassia  fell,  the  combined  Prueeian  and  Saxon  armies  took  np  a  defiant 
position  near  the  town  of  Jena,  on  a  hill  called  the '  Schneckenberg,'  (Snail-hill,) 
where,  on  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  of  October,  the  first  great  battle  was 
fought,  and  the  combined  Prussian  and  Saxon  armies  defeated,  with  great  loss 
in  killed  and  wounded.  Through  the  previous  week,  a  great  portion  of  the 
Prussian  and  Saxon  armies  was  marching  through  my  native  place,  the  city  of 
Gera,  with  all  the  pomp  of  war,  toward  the  anticipated  field  of  battle.  The 
line  of  march  through  the  city  was  past  a  new  corner-house,  which  my  father 
was  just  about  building,  and  of  which  only  the  first-story  walls  were  up  at  that 
time.  Here  myself  and  some  other  boys  would  station  ourselves,  from  day  to 
day,  to  see  the  seemingly-endless  legions  of  soldiers  march  past.  Some  days 
it  would  be  all  cavalry,  and  then  again  all  infantry,  interspersed  with  long 
trains  of  artillery,  ammunition,  and  baggage-wagons,  all  drawn  by  from  four  to 
six  horses.  Thus,  in  less  than  a  week,  about  fifty  thousand  Prussian  and  Saxon 
troops  passed  our  station  *  on  the  wall,'  which  we  boys  thought  were  sufficient 
to 'whip  all  creation.'  But  the  'old  folks'  thought  differently,  (for  certain 
reasons,  which  I  shall  mention  hereafter,)  and  entertained  the  most  ominous 
misgivings  in  regard  to  the  grand  result  of  the  battle  about  to  take  place. 

'  On  Friday  afternoon,  previous  to  the  battle,  the  marching  of  the  troops  had 
ceased,  and  a  train  of  about  three  hundred  wagons,  including  several  regi- 
mental money-chests,  and  considerable  baggage  belonging  to  officers,  was  left 
in  our  town,  with  a  few  hundred  Saxon  troops  as  an  escort.  On  Saturday 
morning,  the  public  squares  and  market-places  were,  as  was  usually  the  case, 
crowded  with  country  people  from  the  neighboring  villages.  At  about  nine 
o'clock,  rumors  became  prevalent  that  French  soldiers  had  been  seen  in  the 
corporation- woods,  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  city.  But  the  officers  in  command 
discredited  the  report,  and  some  Prussian  officers,  in  a  boasting  style  peculiar 
to  that  nation,  insisted  upon  it  that  if  any  Frenchmen  came  to  the  city  at  all, 
they  would  come  as  prisoners  of  war,  and  would  be  brought  in  by  their  own 
men.  However,  'Job's  messengers'  succeeded  one  another,  all  declaring  that 
the  woods  were  alive  with  French  soldiers ;  whereupon  at  last  the  commanding 
officers  became  alarmed,  and  a  squadron  of  horsemen  were  sent  out  to  recon- 
noitre the  woods.  In  less  than  half-an-hour  they  returned  at  full  gallop,  their 
horses  covered  with  foam,  fully  confirming  the  reports  of  the  approach  of  the 
French  in  masses. 

'A  universal  panic  now  seized  all  classes,  and  a  scene  of  uproar  and  confu- 
sion ensued  which  it  would  be  difficult  to  describe.  The  throngs  in  the  market- 
places, with  their  hair  almost  standing  erect  with  fright,  *  dumped'  the  unsold 
parts  of  their  '  market-truck '  on  the  grouad,  and  others  having  teams,  threw 
their  loads  over-board,  in  order  to  get  the  quicker  out  of  reach  of  the  dreaded 
French :  and  no  market  was  ever  cleared  with  similar  dispatch :  in  the  space 
of  minutes  only,  the  frightened  country  people  were  seen  hastily  winding  their 
way  home  over  the  neighboring  hills. 

'  In  the  mean  time,  the  teamsters  and  troops  had  been  engaged  to  th^ir  utmost 
in  hastening  the  harnessing  of  their  horses,  and  with  all  possible  speed  dis- 
patching the  teams,  as  they  thought,  out  of  the  enemy's  reach.  In  less  than  an 
hour's  time,  the  town  had  assumed  the  appearance  of  a  deserted  place :  the 
thronging  masses,  and  the  military  trains  with  their  escorts,  having  vanished, 
the  inhabitants  proceeded  to  shut  np  their  stores  and  hooses,  expecting  every 
moment  to  see  the  enemy  pouring  in  upon  them. 


526  Editof'B  Table.  [November, 

*  While  this  brief  sf-aoe  of  solemn,  ilcAdly  silenee  wa»  prevailing,  a  soliuiy 
French  hussar,  in  vhite  unifunn,  with  a  sword  in  hu  teeth,  a  pistol  in  each 
hand,  and  his  ejes  sparkling  with  wine,  rode  leisortrly  into  the  eity,  eemtimx- 
ing,  as  he  proceeded,  every  door  and  window,  to  guard  himself  against  fforprise, 
or  shots  of  Pruseian  or  Saxon  soldiers  that  might  be  lying  '  in  ambiub.'  Others 
soon  followed  in  squails  of  two.  three,  four  and  more,  until  at  last  whole  squad- 
rons came  furiously  dashing  through  the  town,  in  pursuit  of  the  flemng  wagon- 
train. 

'  The  very  last  of  the  wagons  was  just  passing  through  the  western  town- 
gate,  when  the  fir»t-mentioned  hussar  came  up  to  it,  and  when  near  enough, 
fired  one  of  his  pistols  as  a  signal  fur  the  teamster  to  stop ;  but  the  latter,  not 
heeding  or  understanding  the  summons,  the  hussar  galloped  up  to  him,  and  mn- 
ning  his  sword  through  his  back,  shoved  him  off  between  the  two  horses,  and 
then,  with  his  blood-stained  sword,  proceeded  to  cut  the  hamess-traees  of  this 
and  other  teams,  in  order  to  bring  the  horses  to  a  stop,  the  drivers  having  by 
tliis  time  mostly  all  fled  from  fright  However,  for  him  retribution  was 
near  at  hand.  A  brave  Saxon  captain  of  dragoons,  all  whose  men  had 
fled,  'panic-stricken,*  to  the  neighboring  hills,  was  determined  to  remain, 
to  the  last  extremity,  true  to  his  post.  The  French  pioneer-honar  eageriy 
galloped  up  to  him,  while  the  Saxon  coolly  waited  his  approaeh:  a  few 
|>assages  of  their  swords  followed,  when  the  Frenchman's  head  hung  on  his 
shoulders,  and  he  fell  a  corpse  on  the  road.  Immediately  after,  two  more  hus* 
sars  reached  the  scene  of  combat :  the  Saxon  was  ready  to  recMve  thte,  also; 
and,  after  considerable  clashing  of  weapons,  one  Frenchman  galloped  off  with 
his  right  arm  dangling  at  his  side,  and  the  other  followed,  with  the  blood 
streaming  from  one  of  his  wrists. 

'  Tliough  the  French  had  now  begun  to  arrive  in  larger  nnmberS)  and  no 
farther  hope  of  escape  remained  for  the  brave  Saxon,  he  was  still  determined 
to  have  another  brush  with  the  next  squad  of  four,  every  one  of  whom,  like 
their  predecessors,  was  put  hors  du  combat  before  they  could  have  dreamed  of 
it ;  but  as  too  many  dr>g3  will  prove  a  hare's  death,  so  was  it  at  last  with  the 
gallant  Saxon.  A  squad  of  six  had  now  arrived,  and  with  some  of  the  wagons 
for  protection  in  tlie  rear,  he  kept  even  them  at  bay  for  some  time,  till  aeeident- 
ally  his  horse,  which  was  a  most  beautiful  animal,  became  hemmed  in  between 
M)me  of  the  wagons,  and  himself  received  a  severe  cut  in  the  right  arm,  whieh 
disabled  him  at  last.  There  was  considerable  French  swearing  when  they  were 
taking  him  prisoner,  but  no  farther  harm  was  done  him,  and  an  escort  of  two 
took  him  into  the  city,  to  a  place  of  safety. 

*  French  troops  of  every  description  began  now  to  arrive  in  masses :  and  vety 
Boon  a  scene  was  to  be  enacted,  which,  in  the  singularity  of  its  features^  and  fai 
richness  of  wild  sport,  laughable  manoeuvres,  and  cursing,  swearing  and  lao^ 
ing,  would  be  past  describing.  I  will  only  say,  here  was  a  line  of  teama^  seve- 
ral miles  in  length,  scattered  along  a  straight,  elevated  turnpike,  and  serentl 
thousand  excited  troops  engaged,  in  tlie  most  desperate  and  savage  manner,  Im 
breaking  open  the  wagons,  which  were  all  well  secured  and  locked  np,  all  in 
search  of  money,  and  whatever  else  might  bo  valuable.  For  want  of  tools,  tiief 
made  use  of  whatever  would  make  an  impression  on  the  stubborn  tides  of  tiw 
wagon-bodies ;  but  nothing  seemed  to  answer  so  well  as  the  wagon-pole%  ftr 
battering-rams,  and  this  latter  mode  of  proceeding  afforded  them  the 
sport.    In  a  very  short  time,  the  wagons  were  all  broken  open,  and  \b» 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  627 


tents,  consisting  chiefly  of  clothing  and  uniforms  of  every  description,  shoes,  har- 
nesses, saddles,  bridles,  and  many  other  articles,  scattered  along  the  road.  One 
party  had  the  good  luck  to  hit  on  a  wagon  containing  a  regimental  money- 
ohest,  with  a  considerable  amount  of  specie  in  it,  which,  amid  a  good  deal  of 
cheering,  was  divided  among  a  party  of  about  twenty,  who  had  possession  of 
the  wagon.  After  the  soldiers  had  finished  their  searches,  many  peasants  ven- 
tured to  the  scene,  and  carried  off  whatever  suited  them,  in  clothing  and  other 
articles. 

'  An  instance  of  the  *  fortunes  of  war,'  in  connection  with  these  scenes,  may 
not  be  out  of  place  here.  A  wagon  containing  officers'  baggage,  and  a  good 
deal  of  money,  was  driven  into  the  farm-yard  of  an  uncle  of  mine,  situated  a 
short  distance  from  the  main  road,  and  supposed  to  be  a  temporary  place  of 
safety.  But  the  inhabitants,  under  the  apprehension  that  the  French,  coming 
into  the  land  as  enemies,  and  liable  to  commit  all  manner  of  outrages  and  de- 
predations, had  all  fled  to  the  woods.  My  aunt,  having  forgotten  something 
valuable  in  the  house,  ventured  to  return  alone  to  get  it ;  but  no  sooner  had 
she  entered  the  house,  than  three  French  horsemen  rode  into  the  yard,  stop  • 
ping  her  retreat.  Not  understanding  French,  they  intimated  to  her  by  sig^s, 
that  she  had  nothing  to  fear  from  them,  and  that  they  only  wanted  her  to  get  a 
good  cup  of  coffee  ready  for  them,  while  they  were  examining  the  contents 
of  the  wagons  in  the  yard;  and  very  singularly,  these  three  had,  in  this  iso- 
lated retreat,  all  their  good  luck  to  themselves.  In  a  short  time,  they  came  up 
stairs  with  several  bags  of  gold  and  silver,  which  they  emptied  on  a  large  round 
dining-table :  after  mixing  the  money  iu  the  manner  a  set  of  dominoes  is  shuf- 
fled, they  made  one  grand  round  heap  of  it,  and  one  of  them  with  his  sword 
divided  it  into  four  equal  quarters.  After  stowing  away  their  shares  in  their 
portmanteaus,  they  called  my  aunt  to  the  table,  and  pointing  to  the  fourth 
share,  very  politely  gave  her  to  understand  that  that  was  her  share.  After 
having  disposed  of  their  hasty  cup  of  coflee,  they  mounted,  and  galloped  out  of 
sight. 

*  After  having  seen  all  the  sights  along  the  road,  several  of  *us  boys*  returned 
to  the  city.  But  here,  still  greater  sights  were  now  to  be  seen.  A  portion  of 
the  French  army  had  commenced  marching  in  solid  columns  through  the  town, 
and  in  every  direction  were  heard  the  sounds  of  martial  music  and  beating  of 
drums,  of  the  latter  of  which  there  were  whole  bands,  of  perhaps  fifty  in  number. 
We  boys  again  took  our  position  on  the  same  stone  wall,  from  which,  only  a  few 
days  before,  wc  had  witnessed  the  passing  by  of  more  than  fifty  thousand  Prussian 
and  Saxon  troops.  Now  they  were  all  French,  moving  along  that  broad  street 
in  dense  masses ;  infantry,  cavalry,  and  artillery,  simultaneous,  in  three  separate 
columns,  and  all  to  the  tunes  of  their  own  peculiar  music :  they  all  appeared 
cheerful  in  the  highest  degree ;  and  the  unbroken  noise  of  bands  of  music, 
the  rolling  of  drums,  and  the  cheering,  was  almost  deafening.  A  neighbor  of  ours, 
an  aged  citizen,  after  having  for  some  time  looked  with  fear  and  astonishment  at 
the  moving,  noisy  masses,  exclaimed,  in  the  height  of  bewilderment:  'Mine 
GoTT !  mine  Gott  !  what  is  all  this  ?  Surely  the  gates  of  Hell  must  have  been 
opened,  and  Satan  himself  and  all  his  host  let  loose  upon  us  I  * 

*  While  in  the  height  of  our  boyish  ecstasy  and  delight,  in  thus  reviewing 
from  our  elevated  position  the  movements  of  the  martial  legions,  a  small  party 
of  officers,  in  dazzling  uniforms,  and  their  breasts  ornamented  with  beautiful 
stars,  crosses,  and  orders,  were  repeatedly  passing  and  re-passing  the  crowded 


528  JSditor'B  Table.  [NoYember, 

street,  attended  by  a  smAll-Bized  man,  wearing  a  plain  light  gray  oTer-ooat,  but- 
toned up  to  the  chin,  and  to  appearance  rather  the  worse  for  wear :  yellow 
leather  breeches,  top-boots  reaching  above  the  knees,  and  a  small,  pecnliar 
little  cocked-hat,  formed  his  plain  appareL  This  little  m#n  was  mounted  on  a 
beautiful  Arabian  horse,  of  a  light  gray  color. 

'  As  they  passed  along  the  moving  columns,  the  wildest  cheers  and  hnirahs 
would  swell  up  to  the  sky,  and  one  '  Vive  FEmpereur  !*  would  follow  another. 
At  first,  we  thought  the  officer  in  the  handsomest  uniform  must  be  the  Emperois 
and  that  the  plain  little  man  was  only  a  servant  to  some  of  the  rest;  but  when 
accidentally  separated  from  the  others,  with  only  a  horseman  in  Turkish  nnifonn 
by  his  side,  we  soon  discovered  that  all  that  tremendous  cheering  was  directed 
solely  to  him.  Our  eyes  were  opened  at  once,  on  recognizing  in  him  the 
very  figure  we  had  already  so  often  seen  in  prints.  It  was  the  great  Nafolboh 
himself,  with  whose  deeds  and  '  big  wars'  we  had  become  familiar  in  school, as 
well  as  from  every  body's  talk.  The  accounts  of  the  late  battle  of  AnsterUti 
were  yet  fresh  in  our  juvenile  minds,  and  we  felt  proud  in  beholding  before  us 
tlie  great  hero  who  had  planned  and  directed  the  movements  of  the  victorious 
legions  on  that  great  field  of  blood  and  glory.  We  caught  the  furor,  and  joined 
the  soldiers  in  crying  *  Vive  VEinpereur  ! '  as  lustily  as  they  did.  After  swing- 
ing our  caps  a  few  times,  we  descended  from  the  wall,  to  follow  the  movements 
of  Napoleon  himselt 

'  As  he  rode  along,  the  columns  of  soldiers  seemed  to  be  electrified  by  his  pre- 
sence, and  there  was  no  end  of  the  cries  of  \Vive  FEmpereurl*  Through  tUck- 
and-thin,  we  urged  on  in  hot  pursuit  of  our  object,  and  unmolested,  even  through 
masses  of  soldiers.  And  here  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  say,  that,  in  the  cheering 
of  the  soldiers  of  Napoleon's  grand  army,  there  was  a  certain  originality,  a  ter- 
rible grandeur,  which,  though  half  a  century  has  since  passed,  I  never  yet  have 
heard  equalled  in  force  and  effect. 

'  On  reaching  the  market-square,  we  discovered  him  again,  surrounded  only 
by  a  few  of  his  Marshals :  here  we  had  a  fine  opportunity,  not  only  to  see  him 
close  by,  but  also  to  hear  him  converse  with  those  near  him.  Now  we  could 
see  more  plainly  that  it  was  the  true  original,  from  top  to  foot,  of  the  many 
likenesses  we  had  seen,  and  just  as  he  is  still  represented  to  this  very  day. 

'  While  listening  to  the  conversation  of  some  of  his  company,  a  well-meaning 
old  lady  edged  close  to  the  side  of  his  horse,  and  with  a  generous  liberality  pe- 
culiar to  all  regular  '  snuffers,'  stretched  out  her  arm  to  offer  him  a  pinch  of  her 
fiivorite  rappee ;  but  his  faithful  Mameluke,  Rustan,  who,  like  his  own  shadow, 
was  ever  at  his  side,  on  observing  the  movement,  pretended  to  draw  his  scimetar 
to  scare  the  old  lady.  Napoleon,  looking  at  Rustan  at  the  time,  shook  his  head 
and  smiled,  as  if  he  meant  to  say, '  Let  her  alone,'  upon  which  the  latter  pushed 
his  scimetar  back  into  its  sheath. 

*  Immediately  after  this  little  incident,  a  file  of  soldiers  presented  them- 
selves before  the  Emperor,  having  in  their  charge,  as  prisoner  of  war, 
the  brave  Saxon  captain,  who  had  so  gallantly  and  to  the  last  defended  his 
train  of  wagons,  and  killed  and  wounded  no  less  than  seven  or  eight  French 
soldiers.  lie  was  a  stout,  tall,  noble-looking  man :  his  wounded  arm  rested 
in  a  sling,  and  the  blood  was  still  oozing  through  the  thin  muslin  bandage; 
beside  this,  his  whole  uniform  was  stained  with  blood-spots.  It  seemed  as  if 
Napoleon  had  expected  the  prisoner,  for  the  t)fficer  in  command  presented  him 
with  the  words,  *  Voild  le  pritonier!*  (Here  is  the  prisoner.)    After  a  req>eot- 


1858.]  Editor's  Table,  529 

ful  salute  on  the  part  of  the  Saxon,  the  Emperor  spoke  to  him  in  a  manner  that 
seemed  kind  and  friendly,  and  asked  him  various  questions,  the  purport  of 
some  of  which,  as  afterward  reported,  jvere  favorable  offers  to  enter  the  service 
of  the  Emperor,  but  which  were  respectfully  declined.  At  the  end  of  the  in- 
terview, which  lasted  about  ten  minutes,  the  Emperor,  addressing  himself  to 
the  officer  of  the  guard,  said,  loud  enough  for  us  to  hear :  *Ret<mrnez  sa  epSe  ! ' 
(Return  his  sword:)  which  the  captain  buckled  on  on  the  spot,  and,  from  that 
moment,  proudly  wore  it  among  the  masses  of  French  troops. 

'  While  these  incidents  were  taking  place,  the  troops  continued  to  march  with- 
out interruption  through  the  town,  on  their  route  to  Jena.  After  the  dismissal 
of  the  party  with  their  Saxon  prisoner.  Napoleon,  in  company  with  only  a  few 
of  his  staff,  started  toward  the  western  dty-gdte,  and  passing  this,  slowly  rode 
up  on  an  eminence  called  the  *  Gallows-hill,'  on  the  highest  point  of  which 
the  town-gallows  used  to  stand.  The  posts  of  the  last  of  these  structures 
had  decayed  and  wasted  away,  all  but  one,  which  had  fallen  down  and  remained 
lying  on  the  spot  Here  the  party  halted,  and  Napoleon,  after  dismounting, 
seated  himself  on  that  very  post,  and  calling  to  Rubtan,  the  latter  handed  him 
out  of  a  leather  or  tin  case  some  rolls  of  paper  and  some  maps.  After  opening 
and  spreading  some  of  these  before  himself,  and  upon  something  stiff  spread  across 
hia  knees,  he  proceeded  to  take  a  profile  of  the  surrounding  country ;  at  least, 
we  judged  this^om  his  actions,  he  frequently  pointing  out  to  his  companions 
certain  localities.  Afterward,  pur  folks  learned  from  some  French  officers,  that, 
in  case  of  a  defeat  at  Jena,  it  had  been  Napoleon's  intention  to  retreat  to  the 
neighboring  hills  of  Gera.  His  labors  having  been  brought  to  a  close  in  about 
half  an  hour,  the  party  rode  leisurely  back  to  the  city,  after  which  we  saw  no 
more  of  him. 

'  AH  these  events  happened  in  such  rapid  succession,  that  it  almost  seems  im- 
possible to  realize  them,  in  the  short  space  of  less  than  a  day.  About  dusk 
came  a  temporary  calm,  the  marching  of  troops  having  suddenly  ceased ;  but 
it  was  only  the  forerunner  of  a  new  storm ;  for  at  about  nine  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  after  a  long  forced  day's  march,  fifteen  thousand  of  the  Imperial  Guard 
arrived,  to  rest  their  wearied  limbs  for  that  night  in  our  town.  They  were,  as 
a  matter  of  course,  in  such  times,  billeted  and  lodged  with  the  citizens.  All 
the  straw  in  the  place  was  required  to  make  beds  for  the  unexpected  and  rather 
numerous  company.  Meat  having  become  scarce,  on  Sunday  morning  following, 
my  father,  like  many  others,  had  to  have  a  cow  taken  from  the  stables  and  killed, 
to  provide  for  his  own  and  some  of  his  neighbors*  *  boarders.*  The  troops,  being 
much  fatigued,  slept  soundly  till  late  on  Sunday  forenoon.  Dinner  was  to  be 
ready  at  twelve,  and  one  o* clock  was  the  appointed  hour  for  the  Guards  to 
continue  their  march  again  toward  Jena. 

*  Precisely  at  the  time  ordered,  the  dinner,  consisting  of  beef-soup  and  vege- 
tables, was  smoking  on  the  table,  in  every  house ;  and  the  Guards  were  just 
about  going  to  take  their  seats,  to  partake,  not  of  a  *  hasty,*  but  a  comfortable 
plate  of  soup,  when,  all  of  a  sudden,  a  booming  of  cannon  was  heard 
in  the  direction  toward  Jena,  followed  immediately  throughout  the  city 
by  a  terrible  rolling  of  hundreds  of  drums !  In  an  instant,  the  comforts  of  a 
good  dinner  were  out  of  the  question.  Instead  of  it,  ensued  a  general  bustle  of 
putting  on  the  accoutrements  of  war,  and  as  soon  as  fully  armed  and  equipped, 
every  man  would  run  to  the  table,  snatch  up  some  pieces  of  bread  and  meat, 
and,  with  his  fists  full,  rush  into  the  rapidly  forming  ranks.    In  the  short  space 


630  Edit(yr^8  Table.  [November, 

of  half  an  hour,  the  whole  fifteen  thousand  men  had  formed  in  regular  line,  and 
were  marching  out  of  tlie  city,  singing  and  hurrahing,  as  if  they  were  hastening 
to  some  joyful  banquet. 

'No  nation,  not  even  tlie  French,  will  ever  be  able  to  reproduce  bo  glorious  a 
military  body  as  that  old  Imperial  Guard,  except  another  great  genius  like  Na- 
poleon Iiimsclf  shall  rise  up  again.  His  own  spirit,  like  a  magical  spell,  was 
here  infused,  and  predominantly  carried  with  it  the  mind  and  actions  of 
every  member  of  his  great  army,  from  the  highest  ranks  to  the  humble  privates. 
The  Imperial  Guards  were  a  strictly  select  body  of  men,  all  sons  of  the  best 
families  of  France,  and  mostly  of  tall  stature.  To  become  a  member  of  that 
august  body  was  one  of  tlic  great  honors  in  the  French  army.  A  private  in 
the  Guards  was  considered  highei*  in  rank  than  some  officers  in  the  regiments  of 
the  line;  and  in  many  instances,  officers  of  the  lino  were  promoted  by  being 
placed  as  privates  in  the  ranks  of  tlie  Guards.  In  their  general  demeanor,  the 
Guards  displayed  the  characteristics  of  polished  and  accomplished  'gentlemen/ 
burning  with  ambition,  and  full  of  devotion  bordering  almost  on  worship  for 
their  great  leader ;  and  heedless  of  all  fatigues,  obstacles^  dangers,  and  even 
death  itself,  in  pursuit  of  honor  and  glory  for  France. 

*P.  S. — In  the  fore-part  of  this  article,  it  was  remailced  that  the  inhabitants 
had  *  ominous  forebodings'  in  regard  to  the  success  of  the  Pruq^ns^  in  the  ex- 
pected battle  at  Jena.  The  reason  for  this  was,  the  heartless  and  tyrannienl 
treatment  which  for  years  the  privates  liad  been  compelled  to  suffer  from  thdr 
officers  and  superiors  in  general,  and  of  which  the  iidiabitants  had  had  oppor- 
tunity to  see  so  much.  In  those  times,  the  whole  Prussian  army  was  chiefly 
officered  by  young  beardless  '  sprigs  of  nobility,*  without  brains^  or  feelings  ii 
humanity  toward  the  men  under  their  commands;  fellows  that  were  nothing 
but  knaves  and  fops,  whose  chief  delight  and  sole  employment  was,  to  harass 
and  maltreat  the  troops  at  the  daily  musters  and  parades. 

*\u.  1805,  Prussia  formed  with  Austria  an  alliance,  offensive  and  defensive, 
against  Napoleon  ;  but  flattered  by  promises  of  territorial  aggrandisement,  she 
suddenly  and  most  perfidiously  withdrew  from  her  contract,  and  left  Austria  to 
fight  her  battles  single  handed.  The  Prussian  army,  under  the  command  of 
Prince  IIoiienlohe,  already  on  the  march,  and  half-way  to  the  scene  of  action, 
was  ordered  to  halt,  and  go  into  winter  quarters  in  Saxony,  where  they  settled 
down  for  the  time  being,  a  heavy  burden  on  the  inhabitants;  and  while  the 
Austrians  were  being  defeated  in  battle  after  battle,  their  expected,  fidthlesi 
allies  were  spending  their  time  in  idleness,  feasting;  and  dancing,  and  tonnent> 
ing  their  men  with  useless  military  shows  and  parades;  on  which  oeeadoM^ 
the  young  coxcombs  of  officers  would  let  the  men  feel  the  full  weight  of  their 
authority,  and  from  mere  whim  and  caprice,  would  often  commit  the  greatest 
outrages  on  them  for  the  most  trifling  and  often  even  only  imaginary  &iilti  or 
neglects ;  so  niucli  so,  that  it  would  often  make  tlie  blood  of  spectators  boil  wA. 
disgust  and  indignation,  while  the  poor  privates  were  compelled  to  sabndtto 
and  bear  all  of  it  without  any  privilege  at  all  of  complaining,  mnoh  Imb  of 
being  allowed  opportunity  for  redress,  for  suffering  the  most  grierou  ■miy 
innocently.  Nothing  was  left  to  them  but  *  grin  and  bear,'  and  bottla  VB^  fs^ 
ings  of  suppressed  revenge.  A  case  in  point,  where  I  knew  penonally  all 
the  parties  concerned,  will  show  to  what  an  extent  these  feelingi  of 
against  many  officers  reached. 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  631 

'During  one  of  the  usual  parades  on  the  market-place,  a  young,  foppish  strip- 
ling of  a  lieutenant,  in  passing  along  the  front  of  the  line,  suddenly  stopped  be- 
fore a  noble-looking  young  private  by  the  name  of  Guter,  whose  feet  did  not 
seem  to  be  placed  exactly  in  a  position  to  suit  the  caprice  of  the  boy-officer, 
who,  without  saying  a  word,  with  a  disdainful  and  malicious  look,  lifted  up  his 
foot,  and  with  the  edge  of  his  iron-mounted  boot-heel,  gave  him  so  violent  a  kick 
on  one  of  his  shins,  that  the  blood  ran  into  his  shoes,  and  the  poor  fellow  fainted 
with  pain,  and  fell  over.  After  he  had  somewhat  recovered,  he  was  taken  home 
to  my  father's  house,  where  he,  with  others*,  was  quartered.  Innocent  as  he  was 
of  any  fault  or  crime  that  deserved  such  treatment,  there  was  no  redress  in  such 
cases ;  but  in  the  minds  of  the  sufferers,  big  '  chalks '  were  continually  being 
made  against  many  officers :  and  so  it  was  with  this  Outer,  who  was  determined 
upon  revenge,  even  at  the  expense  of  his  life.  When  rumors  of  war  came,  he 
said  he  was  glad  of  it;  he  would  rejoice  to  go  to  battle,  for  the  sake  of  making 
one  good  shot.  Many  others  had  similar  scores  to  settle  with  their  officers,  and 
were  all  impatiently  looking  for  a  chance  on  the  field  of  battle. 

'  In  conclusion,  a  few  incidents  characteristic  of  that  famous  invasion  may 
not  be  out  of  place  here.  Immediately  after  the  appearance  of  the  French 
forces,  scouting  and  marauding  parties  would  be  ranging  all  over  the  country, 
and  through  the  neighboring  villages,  in  search  of  geese,  and  poultry  in  general, 
roasting-pigs,  fruit,  and  other  fancy  eatables  that  might  be  met  with.  Some  of 
them  entered  a  lonely-situated  country  residence,  and  while  the  rest  were  re- 
galing themselves  below  with  what  good  things  they  had  found,  two  of  them, 
armed  and  equipped,  went  to  explore  the  upper  part  of  the  premises.  The 
first  door  they  opened  led  into  a  spacious  saloon,  the  opposite  end  of  which 
was  decorated  with  a  magnificent  mirror,  reaching  from  the  ceiling  to  the  floor: 
perceiving  instantly  their  own  reflections,  they  supposed  the  apparition  to  be 
some  concealed  Prussians.  The  warlike  movements  and  attitudes  being  quick 
and  reciprocal,  there  was  no  time  to  reflect:  sudden  reports  of  muskets  fol- 
lowed, and  the  splendid  mirror  was  shattered  to  atoms.  Instantly,  the  remain- 
der below  ruslied  up-stairs,  to  learn  what  was  the  matter:  and  when  the  mys- 
terj'^  was  cleared  up,  the  whole  party  gave  vent  to  the  most  extravagant  laugh- 
ter, at  the  expense  of  their  comrades'  illusion,  and  the  fatal  mistake  they  had 
just  perpetrated. 

*  One  day,  my  father  having  occasion  to  send  a  laboring  man  to  some  distant 
field,  I  went  with  him.  His  name  was  Frank,  and  he  was  a  jolly,  good-natured 
fellow,  always  full  of  joke  and  fun.  Accidentally  he  had  picked  up  the  French 
expression  of*  a  la  bonne  heurcy  and  had  been  in  the  habit  of  using  it  on  every  possi- 
ble occasion,  to  let  people  know  that  he  understood  *  some  French.'  On  th^  ap- 
pearance of  the  real  Frenchmen,  he  was  very  eager  to  *  show  oflf '  with  his  *  a 
la  bonne  heure*  which  he  had  learned  to  pronounce  equal  to  a  Frenchman  bora. 

*  Meeting  a  marauding-party  of  six  while  on  our  errand,  Frank,  according  to 
his  custom,  very  politely  saluted  them  with  his  little  stock  of  French.  Con- 
cluding from  this,  that  he  understood  and  spoke  their  language,  the  Frenchmen 
began  to  ask  him  a  number  of  questions,  to  all  of  which  he  shook  his  head. 

.  The  Frenchmen,  thinking  he  could,  but  would  not,  tell  them  any  thing,  got 
desperate,  and  bound  him  to  a  tree  near  by :  whicli  done,  one  of  them  pulled 
the  ramrod  out  of  his  musket,  and  gave  him  to  understand  that  he  would  try  a 
sure  method  of  getting  the  French  out  .of  him.  Saying  this,  he  placed  himself 
in  a  proper  position,  and  cried  out  to  him:  *Eh  bien,parlez  Fran^aii  /'    With 


532  Editor's  TaMe.  [November, 

every  *  not  verstand  *  in  reply,  Frank  received  a  cut  across  the  back  witii  the 
ramrod.  This  operation  having  been  repeated  several  times,  poor  Frank  got 
desperate  under  the  pain  of  the  blows  he  was  suffering,  and  turning  his  head 
toward  his  tormentors,  cried  out:  *  Gentlemen  1  gentlemen!  I'll  be  GoTETer 
dam,  if  I  can  speak  a  word  of  French  beside  a  la  bonne  heure  I '  Up  to  this  time, 
I  had  Remained  a  frightened  spectator  of  the  proceedings,  and  would  rather  have 
run  off,  if  I  had  not  been  afraid  they  would  shoot  after  me ;  though  at  the  same 
time,  I  had  been  busily  engaged  in  searching  my  brains  through  for  a  few  words 
of  French  out  of  my  little  stock  of  school-learning ;  and  when  I  thought  I  had 
hold  of  it,  I  could  contain  myself  no  longer,  and  bawled  out,  crying  aloud :  *Par- 
donnez  Louis,  il  ne  pent  pas  parlor  Francis  I '  The  Frenchmen  upon  this  soften- 
ed, and  began  to  think  that  there  was  indeed  no  French  to  knock  out  of  Fravk. 
and  deRisted  from  farther  violence.  After  pointing  out  to  them  where  they 
might  fall  in  with  a  flock  of  geese,  they  untied  Frank,  giving  him  at  the 
same  time  to  understand,  hereafter,  not  to  make  too  free  with  hia  Freneh 
talk,  which  was  hardly  necessary ;  for  he  had  already  made  up  his  n^d,  onee 
out  of  this  scrape,  never  to  speak  French  again,  and  any  thing  but  blessed  the 
day  on  which  he  had  picked  up  the  unfortunate  *a  la  bonne  heure.*  The  Fk'ench- 
men  then  departed  in  search  of  the  flock  of  geese,  and  we  were  glad  to  make  a 
hasty  retreat  for  home. 

'A  few  days  after  the  battle  of  Jena,  a  French  regiment  was  announced  to 
arrive  in  the  afternoon ;  but  from  some  cause  or  other,  did  not  make  thdr  ap* 
pearance  till  late  in  the  evening.  According  to  custom,  they  were  then  billeted 
out  among  the  citizens,  and  a  baker  in  our  neighborhood  received  alx  for  his 
share.  The  dinner  had  been  prepared  early  in  the  afternoon,  and  the  troops 
jiot  arriving  at  the  expected  time,  the  viands  were  placed  in  the  bake-oven  to 
keep  warm.  At  last,  after  the  lapse  of  four  or  five  hours  over  the  expected 
time,  they  arrived,  very  much  fatigued  by  an  unusually  long  day's  march,  in 
consequence  of  which  they  did  not  seem  in  good  humor  when  they  entered  the 
house,  and  immediately  and  impatiently  cried  out  for  supper.  The  table  hav- 
ing been  set  long  ago,  the  baker  and  his  folks  hastened  to  bring  in  the  ^dies 
from  the  bake-oven ;  but  what  was  the  terror  of  the  baker,  when,  ae<ddentally 
looking  over  the  various  plates  on  the  table,  to  see  them  all  full  of  drowned 
cockroaches !  The  impatience  of  the  soldiers  placed  all  remedies  ont  of  the  qnestioa, 
and  consternation  got  the  uppermost  of  the  baker.  Frightened  out  of  his  witi^  he 
made  some  pretence  for  a  sudden  exit,  and  told  his  people  to  flee  for  their  Hym, 
for  the  Frenchmen  would  surely  kill  them  all,  when  they  found  out  what 
a  mess  was  placed  before  them.  The  baker  himself  retreated  into  a  dark  eor- 
ner  of  his  bake-house,  whence,  through  a  small  aperture,  he  could  obaerre  all 
t!ic  movements  around  the  table  in  the  room.  But  what  was  his  agreeable  sur- 
prise, when  he  saw  them  repeatedly  stick  their  forks  among  the  coekroadiei 
on  the  plate,  crack  them  wit!i  deliglit  between  their  teeth,  and  call  ont  to  one 
anotlier,  'Bon  !  bon  I '  no  doubt  supposing  them  to  be  some  delioacy  peculiar  to 
that  part  of  the  country. 

'  When  the  baker  had  fully  satisfied  Iiimself  tliat  the  supper  was  approved  oC 
he  ventured  back  into  the  room,  and  with  his  people  went  to  work  to  elatr 
away  the  table,  to  make  room  for  the  beds  on  the  floor.  After  haTing  made 
the  necessary  preparations  for  a  good  night's  rest,  and  when  he  was  Jost  leavfaig 
the  room,  one  of  the  soldiers  kindly  tapped  him  on  the  shoulder,  saying  la 
liroken  German :  '  Landlord !  to-morrow  morning,  for  'd^euner/  soma  mora  of 

de  little  fishes ! ' 

s 


1868.]  Editor^ 8  Table.  638 

'  The  bake-house  being  well  supplied  with  the  needful  article,  a  number  of 
plates  and  dishes  with  attractive  bait  were  set,  and  sufficient  were  caught  for 
an  ample  fricassee  for  breakfast,  which  was  dispatched  with  as  much  relish  as 
the  late  supper.    When  the  drum  beat,  no  men  could  have  left  their  quarters 
better  satisfied  than  these  six,  with  the  '  good  things  *  of  life  I ' 

Note  especially,  in  portions  of  this  graphic  narrative,  the  lights  and  shades 
which  make  up  the  picture  of  the  precursors  of  Battle.  In  interest,  they 
scarcely  &11  short  of  similar  accessories  t^fter  a  *  heady  fight'  We  think  it 
was  in  answer  to  a  question  asked  of  Thomas  Campbell,  by  our  great  poet 
Halleck,  that  the  latter  were  most  forcibly  represented.  He  said  he  did  not 
witness  the  b&ttle  of  Hohenlinden ;  but  he  was  near  enough,  the  next  morn- 
ing, to  see  the  literally  *•  groaning  *  ambulances,  crowded  with  their  suffering 
burthens,  brought  to  a  station  some  six  miles  firom  the  battle-field,  and  grena- 
diers ride  up  with  their  gory  swords  drawn,  which,  when  they  dismounted, 
they  wiped  upon  the  manes  of  their  wounded  and  foam-bespattered  steeds. 
But  *  here,  may  it  please  the  court,  we  rest' 


Gossip  with  Readers  and  Correspondents. — There  are  two  or  three  rea- 
sons, we  may  be  permitted  to  say  in  all  courtesy  and.  kindness  to  our  corre- 
spondent ^  M.,'  of  Boston,  why  we  do  not  like  the  story,  from  the  German,  of 
^  Count  Fay aVs  Hevenge.^  But  let  us  hint  the  story,  and  then  leave  our 
readers  to  draw  their  own  inferences.  Imprimis^  then :  Count  Fatal  is  a 
gray  and  grim  warrior,  of  nearly  three-score-and-ten :  Gabrielle,  his 
spouse,  is  a  gay  and  beautiful  young  woman,  who  is  not  over  and  above 
tenacious  of  her  marriage-vows :  and  especially  is  she  in  love,  against  the 
statute,  with  young  De  Courct,  a  Castillan,  ^  brave  and  fair : ' 

*  Akd  when  he  went  away  to  fight, 
She  wept  in  secret  daj  and  night/ 

De  Courct  falls  on  the  bloody  field  of  Acre,  and  while  dying,  calls  his 
weeping  page  to  him,  and  tells  him,  when  all  is  over  with  him,  to  take  out 
his  heart,  inclose  it  in  a  casket,  bear  it  to  the  fair  and  faithless  Gabrielle, 
and  say  to  her  that  its  last  beat  was  swelled  and  prolonged  with  love  and 
affection  for  her.  The  faithful  page  returns,  (through  many  rough  adven- 
tures which  befel  him  by  the  way,)  to  perform  his  dying  master's  mission, 
with  his  ^  heart  in  his  hand,'  inclosed  as  aforesaid.  As  he  reaches  the  well- 
known  castle-gate,  he  finds  old  Uncle  Fatal,  with  a  long  and  splendid 
retinue,  coming  out  of  the  castle-gate,  with  a  dashing  trumpeter  ahead, 
*  winding  his  horn '  round  his  arm,  and  half-blowing  his  brains  out  *  Ha ! ' 
exclaimed  some  perking  inquisitor  in  the  old  Count's  train,  *  yon  boy  is  the 
page  of  De  Courct,  now  undertaking  present  wars  in  Acre.'  *  That  '*  so,' 
said  the  jealous-pated  old  Count  :  ^  what 's  that  he  's  got  in  his  hand  ? ' 
He  asked  the  same  question  of  the  page,  as  the  lithe  lad.  rode  up  and  was 
passing,  after  making  a  bow  as  politely  as  he  knew  how.  The  handsome 
boy  replied  that  it  was  a  little  box  for  Count  Fatal's  beautiful  *  Ladye.' 


634  Edit(yr'8  ToMe.  [November, 

*  Hold !  —  pull  up  your  horse ! '  exclaimed  the  enraged  Court  :  *  /  want  that 
box :  what 's  into  it  ?  *  —  and  he  snatched  it  from  his  hand.  The  page, 
putting  a  pair  of  '  wings  to  his  steed/  rode  off,  making  no  sign  as  to  what 
was  ^  into  the  box  ^  which  had  been  intrusted  to  him  so  solemnly  by  his 
chivalric  principal  and  gov^nor.  What  do  you  suppose  old  Fatal  did  with 
that  casket  ?    He  never  let  it  go  out  of  his  hand,  until  he  got  home  that 

night :  and  then  ho  gave  it  to *  But  we  anticipate.'    The  next  day  he 

gave  a  most  splendid  feast ;  '  every  thing  that  was  good  to  eat  and  drink,  and 
plenty  of  it ;  *  and  what  they  did  n't  use  that  night,  next  morning  it  was 
foed.  The  company  was  mostly  white,  and  as  select  as  could  be  picked 
up  ^  any  whcres : '  ^  lords  and  ladies,  proud  and  gay ; '  and*'  knights  and 
squires,'  and  other  head- waiters,  all  with  their  best  clothes  on.  But  there 
sat  Mrs.  Fatal  *  dressed  up  to  the  nines,'  smiling  *  with  a  heavy  heart,' 
which  would  have  been  heavier  still,  if  she  had  known  that  young  Db 
GouKCT  was  at  that  moment  the  mangled  prey  of  some  beast  of  a  jackal  on 
the  field  of  honor.  ^  My  ladyc  fair ! '  said  the  Count  to  his  smiling  and 
handsome  wife,  ^  I  want  you  to  try  a  little  of  this  pastry ;  it  has  a  much- 
vaunted  flavor.'  As  soon  as  she  tasted  of  it,  said  she :  '  Well,  it  i$  good, 
certainly  :  the  cook  has  wondrous  skill.'  *  He  has  «o,'  says  old  Fatal  :  *  he 
understands  his  business  :  so  do  n't  you  fail,  when  you  praise  up  his  pastry 
hereafter,  to  say,  that  he  hdked  in  ity  to  flavor  itj  the  Heart  of  young  De 
Courcy,  7iow  dsad  on  the  lattle-fleld  of  Saint  Jean  tPAcre  !  *  *  Sech  wo ! ' 
Mrs.  Fatal  fainted  dead  away  immediately,  and  was  carried  out  of  the  room, 
screaming  the  worst  way :  she  *  could  n't  set  up '  for  a  long  while  afterward ; 
and  from  that  time  forward,  never  could  abide  pasties  of  any  kind  or  de- 
scription. Now  that 's  the  whole  story,  told  after  the  manner  of  *  modem 
chivalry.'  Isn't  it  a  tricopherous  or  hair-raising  narrative? --'and  so 
natural  and  real  life-like!  -  -  -  One  of  those  * blaasted English  muflb, 
ye  kno/  came  over  into  ^  the  States '  the  other  day,  from  Canada.  He  took 
lodgings  at  an  inn,  in  a  bordering  village  which  shall  be  nameless.  He  had 
dinner ;  and  among  those  who  sat  at  the  table  with  him,  was  the  waiting-maid, 
whom  he  designated  as  *  servant ; '  but  he  received  an  indignant  conectioD 
from  the  landlord :  *  We  call  our  servants,.  Su*,  Helps,  They  air  not  oppressed : 
they  air  not  Rassian  scuifs.'  *  All  right,'  said  the  *  bloody  Britisher : '  *  I  shall 
remember.'  And  he  did :  for  in  the  morning  he  awoke  the  whole  house,  by 
calling  out,  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  which  was  like  the  tearing  of  a  strong  ng : 

*  Help !  help !  —  water !  water ! '  In  an  instant  every  person  equal  to  the 
task  rushed  into  his  room  with  a  pail  of  water.  ^  I  am  much  obliged  to  you, 
I  am  sure,'  he  said;  Mmt  I  do  n't  want  so  much  water,  yo  kno' — I  ooty 
want  enough  to  shave  with ! '  ^Shate  with ! '  said  the  landlord :  *  what  did 
you  mean  by  calling  ^  Help !  water ! '    We  thought  the  house  was  a-^&reL* 

*  You  told  me  to  call  the  servants  ^Help,'  and  I  did :  did  you  think  I  woukl  ciy 
water y  when  I  meant ^r^ .' '    The  explanation,  it  should  seem,  was  satisfacfcogy. 

*  Ox  the  berrl-rimmed  rebecs  of  Rubj, 
Brought  fresh  from  the  hyaline  streams/ 

there  comes  to  us  *  4  Paan  of  Glory  for  the  Heroes  of  Freedom^  by  the  Mr. 


1858.]  Editor'' 8  Table.  636 

Ohiyers,  M.D.,  who  was  amberized  lately  in  these  pages.  The  Doctor  had 
been  solicited  by  a  committee  to  deliver  a  patriotic  poem  at  Washington, 
Cleorgia,  on  *  Independence-Day  *  last  past  •  He  replied  that  he  had  been  ill, 
and  had  not  been  able  to  cure  himself  but  that  if  he  could  write  a  poem  under 
the  circumstances,  and  on  so  short  a  notice,  he  would.  He  frankly  adds,  how- 
ever :  *  To  compose  a  lyric,  or  heroic  poem,  suitable  for  the  occasion,  amenable 
to  all  the  laws  of  -Esthetic  culture,  such  as  I  would  be  willing  to  go  forth  into 
the  world  of  Polite  Letters,  would  require  a  much  longer  time  than  you  have 
allowed  me ;  even  admitting  that  my  brain  was  not  already  oveijadcd  with  too 
kmg  laboring  in  the  same  enchanting  Hortus  Deliciarum/  The  poem  was 
written,  but  not  delivered  by  the  author,  a  more  than  common  misfortune,  we 
take  it:  for  he  tells  his  readers,  in  his  sounding  and  sonorous  preface,  that 
*  much  of  the  charm  of  the  poem  will  be  found  to  be  lost  for  the  want  of  the 
voice  of  the  Nuncio.'  Nevertheless,  we  are  told,  '  it  is  a  faithful  revelation  of 
the  life  of  freedom  which  lives  immortal  in  the  soul  of  the  author : '  for,  ^  As 
tiie  Violastre,  by  feeding  on  the  May-dew,  becomes  the  image  of  Heaven,  so 
does  a  man,  at  length,  incarnate  the  thing  which  he  contemplates ;  crystalliz- 
ing himself  into  the  song  that  he  sings.  As  in  the  Eumenides  of  ^schylus, 
the  Furies  which  chase  Orestes  into  the  Temple  of  Apollo,  &11  asleep  while 
he  is  kneeling  down  before  the  statue  of  the  God,  so  do  the  triple-mouthed 
Ban-dogs  of  Hell  sink  down  into  slumberous  silence  before  the  &ce  of  that  soul, 
who,  in  despite  of  Death  or  Hell,  worships  the  Beautiful  with  the  reverence  of 
a  God.'  From  the  *  height  of  this  great  argument '  fell  the  poem  in  question. 
As  in  a  former  instance,  we  respect  the  Doctor*s  copy-right  too  much  to  do  him 
injustice  by  extended  quotation :  yet  we  cannot  resist  the  inclination  to  pre- 
sent two  thundering  paeans  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  North  Pole : 

*  Blow  the  Clarion  of  Victory,  loud  Hero-Horn- Jall a r, 

Great  Hbimdall,  the  solden-lipped  waker  of  Gods ! 
Gather  all  the  great  souls  in  the  Halls  of  Valhalla, 

Baldar  waits  now  to  crown  them  in  Odin's  Abodes ! 
Blow  the  Paean  of  Glory  for  the  Heroes  of  Freedom, 

Till  they  rise,  all  redeemed,  to  their  Halcyon  abodes ; 
Wake  the  Nations  from  sleep  —  all  the  ransomed  now  lead  home, 

With  thy  thunder-trump  blazon,  great  Waker  of  Gods ! 
Hark !  the  beautiful  Baldar  God's  Telyn  is  sounding, 

Heaven's  Apples  now  fall  from  Iduna's  sweet  Tree  : 
Th'  eobroma,  with  life  everlasting  aboundinff. 

For  the  souls  of  the  Beautiful,  the  souls  of  the  Free. 
Strike  —  strike  the  bold  harp !  etc. 

*  Hark  I  the  Asar-Cock  crows,  filling  Gimlet  with  thunder, 

Answering  Hbimdall's  great  Horn  blowing  loud  for  the  brave ; 
While  from  Hela  the^  march,  singing,  full  of  sweet  wonder, 

Up  to  Valhalla's  Halls,  shouting,  Wave^  Banners  !  wave  ! 
Up  to  beautiful  Baldar  from  the  infinite  Nadir, 

Chanting  Odin's  sweet  Runes,  by  three  Nomir  upborne. 
Soar  Eternity's  Heroes  where  Almighty  Alfadbr 

Sits  crowned  in  Bethshimmin  on  the  Mountains  of  Mom. 
Now  like  clouds  of  sweet  fragrance  from  Altars  uprising, 

Wreathing  Nosegays  of  Eden's  bliss  wide  as  the  sea, 
Floats  the  incense  of  song,  all  their  co-mates  surprising 

With  the  joys  of  the  Beautiful,  the  ioys  of  the  Free. 
Strike  —  strike  the  bola  harp  I  etc. 

There  ^s  ^  stuff'  in  such  poetry  as  this,  and  a  good  deal  of  it,  you  would  find, 
on  perusing  the  whole !    •    -    -    An  Ohio  correspondent^  ^  G.  F.  M./  in  a 


636  JEditor\'^  Table.  [November, 

*  beautiful  city  by  tho  sea,*  the  great  green  sea  of  Erie,  sends  us  the  foUowing 
warm-hearted  gossip,  conveying  an  early  reminiscence  of  *  Ollapod,'  whose 
lucubrations,  ho  writes,  seemed  to  pervade  his  soul  with  an  almost  holy  unctioii: 
'  It  is  now  somo  time  since  I  held  communion  with  you  in  an  epistolary  way : 
nevertheless,  if  there  be  that  ^  spiritual  essence  *  of  which  some  people  talk  so 
learnedly,  then  I  liave  held  monthly  love-feasts  with  you  for  about  a  quarter  of 
a  century.  Did  I  say  monthly  ?  Then  I  mean  monthly :  still,  I  have  now  to 
relate  one  unfortunate  *  interregnum.'  When  ^  Old  Knick  '  started  oat  on  lus 
mission,  (he  could  more  properly  be  called  ^  Young  Enick,')  I  tabernacled  in  a 
pretty  little  village  of  Western  New-York.  It  was  then  that  the  dull  tedium 
of  an  entire  cycle  was  only  enlivened  by  the  ever-fiuthful  and  rdiable  friend, 
whose  ruddy-purple  face  was  to  us  a  certain  indication  of  a  ^wing  heart  I 
never  saw  the  September  number  for  Anno  Domini  one  thousand  eight  hun- 
dreil  and  thirty-six :  that  hiatus^  I  suppose,  happened  in  this  wise :  Septem- 
l>cr  was  the  month  in  which  I  emigrated  to  the  wild  West ;  and  so  periiaps 
(I  blame  no  one  for  the  crime)  the  post-master  or  his  derk,  findiDg  that  I  had 
left  the  country  of  my  childhood,  appropriated-that  lost  number  to  their  own  use: 
Tlicre  was  matter  in  my  lost  Knickerbocker  that  I  longed  for  years  to  see : 
and  not  until  *  The  Literary  Betnaina  of  Willis  Gayhrd  Clark^  were  pub- 
lished, did  I  gain  that  advantage.  And  now  I  will  tell  you  my  story :  In  those 
days  of  ^  long  ago,'  I  had  a  quondam  friend,  who  lived  a  few  miles  to  the  east- 
ward :  he  too  was  passionately  fond  of  *  Rnick  '  and  of  Ollapod  :  and  we  held 
frequent  converse  together,  by  epistolary  means.  We  got  word  that  *  Ollapqd* 
was  coming  to  ^tho  Falls'  on  his  wedding-tour;  we  lay  in  wait  for  bim: 
not  a  stage-coach  passed,  but  we  looked  it  tlirough  to  find  him.  I  thought  I 
could  have  picked  him  out  of  ten  thousand.  One  forenoon,  I  reoeived  a  miasife 
from  my  friend :  it  was  handed  me  by  a  stage-driver,  and  ran  thus :  *  Dor 
George  :  ^  Ollapod  '  and  his  charming  wife  will  be  along  in  the  next  coach: 
watch !  Yours,  etc'  In  order  to  give  them  a  bit  of  a  surprise^  I  bethought 
me  to  enter  his  synonym  upon  tho  register  of  the  hotel  at  which  he  would  be 
sure  to  stop :  so  out  of  an  old  Latin  Lexicon  I  made  tho  following  sentence^  save 
and  except  the  first  written  word :  ''Ollapod  est  appropinquaeio  hoe  tieinitas.^ 
Now  that  is  the  loosest  bit  of  Latin  I  ever  met  any  where :  but  it  did  my 
heart  good  to  hear  the  remarks,  after  I  had  successfully  indited  it  upon  the 
hotel-register,  in  a  plain  and  legible  hand,  imobserved  by  the  landlord  or  other 
persons.  Tho  inscription  was  soon  observed,  and  the  inquiry  went  axoond : 
^  What  scholar  had  done  that  thing  ? '  I  stood  like  the  sheep  that '  opened  not 
its  mouth.'  .  Several  learned  men  made  violent  attempts  at  a  free  tnndatioD. 
Here  is  one :  ''Ollapod:  ^Ollapod  ?'  that  '*  a  kind  offish:  ^hoe^  thii;  *iip- 
propinquacioy  has  arrived ;  ^vicinitas^^  this  neighborhood,^  'Pretty  good,* 
thought  I.  One  sensible  fellow  looked  at  it^  (and  he  know  as  mudi  of  the 
defunct  dialect  as  myselfj)  and  remarked,  tliat  *  some  fool  had  made  an  atliea^ 
at  being  smart,  and  had  fizzled:  it's  wretched  Latin,  at  best^  and  it  won't 
translate  any  how.'  So  it  went  on :  and  tho  landtord  feared  that 
had  been  playing  *  tricks  upon  travellers : '  but  at  this  moment^  up 

*  exclusive  extra,'  and  tho  learned  dissertations  were  brought  to  a  terminatiaii. 
Every  body  went  out,  at  that  era,  to  see  eyery  coach  as  it  wound  np  to 


1858.]  Editor's  Tabk.  637 

the  hotel.  This  one  had  but  two  wayfaring  individuals,  and  I  knew  ^like  a 
book '  who  they  were :  they  called  for  rooms,  and  at  once  their  names  were 
registered.  As  the  eyes  of  the  man  lit  upon  the  page,  they  lit  upon  *  Olla- 
POD  *  and  the  Latin  lingo.  He  looked  amazement,  and  turned  around  as  if  ex- 
pecting some  friend  to  come  out  and  say,  *  How  are  you,  my  old  friend  ?  *^  but 
not  a  familiar  face  was  there.  The  landlord  was  as  much  bewildered  as  was 
*  Ollapod.*  The  following  was  \^Titten  on  the  register :  *  Willis  Gaylord 
Clark  and  Lady  :  New- York  —  Niagara.'  I  saw  that  *  Ollapod  *  was 
amazed ;  and  I  thought  he  would  *■  make  a  note  of  it  *  for  his  next  number ; 
and  so  he  did :  and  here  is  what  ho  said.  If  I  had  seen  it  ten  years  sooner,  I 
should  have  felt  that  I  had  not  lost  that  decade  in  unprofitable  obliviousness : 

'  Who  "was  that  anonymous  herald  of  mine,  who  recorded  beneath  my  signa- 
ture, as  we  proceeded  toward  the  sunset,  at  every  town  where  we  paused  to 
give  breath  to  our  cattle,  the  name  of  '  Ollapod,'  with  many  compliments  in 
the  Latin  tongue  ?  Whoever  he  was,  I  stretch  to  him  the  hand  of  fancy.  Thou 
Grand Inconnu I  —  touch  thy  dextral  digits  in  thought:  consider  thine  own 
vehemently  squeezed :  and  remain,  if  thou  wilt,  the  kind  Unknown  —  at  once 
•orporeal  and  yet  spiritual :  a  creation  unsubstantial :  an  entity,  yet  intangible : 
umbra^  civis,  nihil  I'  — '  Literary  Remains  :  '  p.  142. 

Well  can  we  conceive,  that  the  writer  of  the  foregoing  is  *  One  who  cherishes 
the  name  of  Ollapod.^  He  won  from  the  first,  and  maintained  to  the  last  of 
those  papers,  the  warm  affection  as  well  as  fervent  admiration  of  his  readers. 
They  *  loved  him  living,  and  lament  him  dead.*  -  -  -  A  long  slip  comes 
to  us  fi-om  Columbia,  (we  infer  South-Carolina,)  bearing  the  caption,  ^A 
Delusion  Vanished :  *  which  the  writer  describes  as  *  an  impromptu,  com- 
posed early  this  morning,  while  drawing  on  his  boots,  with  the  intention 
of  breakfasting  on  a  pint  and  a  half  of  corrosive  sublimate ;  which  inten- 
tion was  frustrated  solely  by  the  high  price  of  the  article.'  It  is  a  love- 
tale  —  a  story  of 

*  A  girl  he  'd  loved  for  sixt^  days,  or  more, 
As  mortal  never  loved  a  giri  before.' 

He  saw  her  last  at  Mrs.  Doodle's  ball :  he  saw  her  waltz  :  and  he  was  so 
forcibly  impressed,  that  he  was  incontinently  impelled  to  this  apostrophe  to, 
and  apology  for.  The  Waltz  : 

*  0  Btrok  t  how  couldst  thou  condemn  the  waltz, 
And  with  its  beauties  find  so  many  faults  ? 
Uow  couldst  thou  at  its  blissful  freedom  scoff, 
And  warn  mammas  to  choke  their  daughters  off? 
If  in  those  spurred  and  noble  heels  of  thine. 
Lay  half  thy  genius,  as  it  is  with  mine. 
Thou  wouldst  confess  there  is  more  fun  than  faults 
In  that '  fast'  style  of  hugging  called  the  waltz : 
To  you,  ye  Dutch,  I  fill  this  bumper  here : 
Thrice  three-times-three  to  waltz  and  lager-bier ! ' 

The'time  has  come  to  make  the  profier  of  his  heart  and  hand.  Under  a 
drapcried  window,  the  moon  pouring  a  mellow  radiance  over  aU,  he 

-*  Knbbls  beside  her,  but  before 


His  trembling  knees  have  fairly  touched  the  floor, 
A  flash  of  dimitj  illumes  the  air. 
And  he  is  kneehng  to  an  empty  chair ! ' 

VOL.  LII.  35 


538  JSditor's  Table.  [November, 

This  is  provoking:  it  is  worse  —  it  is  ^oxtremely  disagreeable:'  and 
hereupon  and  thereupon  (he  haying  been  jilted  by  reason  that  he  had  been 
unsuccessful  in  speculativ.e  finance)  he  indulges  in  satire  as  touching 
woman^s  extravagance  and  woman^s  inconstancy : 

*  Behold  yon  splendid  and  resplendent  ronnd 

Of  whale-bone,  coverinff  ten  square  feet  of  groand : 
Ah  down  the  street  the  dry-goods  phantom  swims, 
(As  some  gay  galleon  o'er  the  billow  skims,) 
llow  grandly  on  her  sweeping  course  she  goes. 
Turning  aside  fur  neither  friends  nor  foes  I 
Who  would  not  brave  the  deepest  mud  on  earth, 
To  give  those  hoops  the  widest  kind  of  berth !  * 

*  0  Woman  !  in  our  Iiours  of  moneyed  ease, 
Uncertain,  cov,  and  deuced  hard  to  please; 
Prodigal  as  if*  each  paving-stone  witnin 
The  street,  thy  nod  converted  into  *  tin,' 

■  And  every  *  brick'  thy  husband's  hat  may  hold. 
Were  wortli  at  least  ten  times  its  weight  in  gold : 
But  when  suspensions  cloud  his  anxious  brow, 
And  he  has  *  nary  red '  —  oh  I  where  art  thou  i  * 

Justice  to  *  the  Sex  ^  is  hardly  to  be  expected  toward  women  in  generd 
by  a  sighing  swain  who  sighs  in  vain.  -  -  -  It  brou^t  baek  to  us  the 
pleasant  scenes  of  John  Brown's  Tract,  the  other  day,  when  we  went  oat 
with  the  ^  P.  C.  C/s,  to  the  banks  of  the  ^raging  Ilackensack,'  and  had  a  *  good 
time'  among  our  friends,  fish,  clams,  ('little-neck,'  wry-neck,  and  Rodcaway;) 
crabs,  hard  and  soft;  and  Chowder  —  the  ^ehattdUre*  so  beautifiilly  *  ex- 
pounded '  by  our  departed  friend  and  correspondent,  *  Jomr  Watebs.'  The 
'Piermont  Choicdcr-CIuh^  was  initiated  at  a  meeting  in  the  *kmg  room' 
(handsomely  deconiteil  with  evergreens  and  flags)  of  Mr.  James  T.  Masox's 
'  Wawayandah  House/  in  the  Tillage.  Our  pleaf^ant  *"  minstrel '  and  bithlul 
*  reporter '  nppo^iiteIy  designated  it,  in  his  column  in  the  Hoehiand  Couni^ 
JonrnaV  as  a  'love-feast'  —  and  so  it  was;  for  the  attendance,  thon^  assi- 
duous was  noiseless ;  there  w.'ls  no  boisteroiL<ness,  no  excess,  no  contention : 
and  all  scpanitinl  afier  the  moderate  yet  keen  enjoyment  of  the  good  tiling  of 
our  host,  to  meet,  by  postponement,  upon  the  rural  banks  of  tibe  ^nging' 
stream  aforesaid  Assuming  tliat  the  teams  arc  safely  bestowed  in  the  ai^oiiiiiig 
woods,  as  you  may  see  them  arranged  at  camp-meetings,  you  will  please  to 
step  into  the  channed  circle.  Tlie  spot  chosen  for  the  encampmoit  is  a  se- 
questoRHi  sunny  '  opening/  on  the  immediate  bank  of  the  river,  sunounded 
by  thick  wooiis,  and  approached  fn>m  the  road  by  winding  paths,  through  dense 
shnibbery.  It  is  an  animated  scene,  and  a  various :  acting  judges,  district- 
attorneys,  lawyers,  legi^bitors,  physicians,  merchants,  rail-road  commanduils 
and  employes,  and  editors  —  all  are  here  represented ;  and  each  enjoys,  and 
o^>ntributi.'s  to  the  general  enjo}'ment  oC  the  occasion.  Speeches,  grmTC^  gay 
and  humoixHLs ;  songs,  stories ;  instrumental  music  from  *  the  Minstxcl,*  joined 
in  and  *  intoned '  by  the  entire  company :  when  suddenly  the  cotcts  are  re- 
moved from  the  sus(>ended  \to\s :  the  delicious  aroma  fills  aU  the  air :  Ae 
bugle  sounds:  the  'troop'  advance:  plates  are  filled,  devoured,  reliBhed^ 
praiseil;  and  the  inner  man  cheereil  with  moderate  cups  'that  not  imteate:' 
then  the  teams  are  brought  up :  and  by  roads  leading  through  the 


1858.]  TJditor'8  Table.  539 

colored  autumnal  woods,  flecked  by  the  light  of  the  westering  sun,  the  mem- 
bers of  the  assembly  depart  for  home,  at  which  they  shall  arrive  in  season  for 
tea  and  a  muffin,  if  they  happen  to  be  in  our  case.     Such  was  the  Last  ''MeeV 
of  tJie  *P.  C.  C.^8,  upon  the  East  Bank  of  the  East  Branch  of  the  Raging 
HackensacJc^  State  of  New  -YorJc.    -    -    -     *  There  is  a  great  deal  of  native 
wit  and  satirical  badinage '  (writes  a  friendly  and  flattering  New- York  cor- 
respondent, now  journeying  on  a  collecting  tour  in  one  of  our  far-western 
States)  to  be  encountered  in  this  back-woods  region.     With  a  cattle-buying 
acquaintance,  whom  I  met  with  in  this  *  deestrict,*  I  stopped  yesterday  at  a 
forlorn-looking  road-side  tavern,  five  or  six  miles  from  any  other  house,  and 
the  roads  leading  to  it  terrible,  even  in  this  quarter.     *  Entertainment  for 
Man  and  Beast,'  the  almost  obsolete  inn-formula,  in  rude,  uneven  characters, 
hung  from  a  high  two-poled  sign,  by  the  one  comer-door  of  the  house.    As 
we  were  alighting,  two  young  *  Suckers '  came  out  of  the  inn,  and  jimiped 
into  a  one-horse  *  pung '  wagon,  thick  with  mud :  one  of  them  was  swearing 
at  the  landlord,  who  in  his  dirty  shirt-sleeves,  and  without  any  vest,  stood 
in  the  door :  '  Your  sign  says,  *  Entertainment  for  Man  and  Beast :  *  if  you 
can  manage  to  entertain  yourself  in  such  a  nasty  hole  —  and  you  look  as  if 
you  might — just  ane-half  of  your  sign  is  true ! ' — and  off  they  drove.     I 
must  say,  that  one  meal  in  that  *  tavern '  (save  the  mark !)  satisfied  me  that 
*  the  jokers,'  as  the  landlord  called  them,  had  told  more  truth  than  did  his 
sign.' '  One  other  thing  let  me  mention.    I  should  premise  that  hoop- 
skirts  are  just  beginning  to  *  spread '  in  the  isolated  parts  of  this  isolated 
region,  greatly  to  the  disgust  of  the  *  men-folks.'    Last  week  a-Sunday  I 
heard,  throughj  a  board-partition,  a  coarse  but  very  *  clever,'  obliging  fel- 
low, say  to  his  pretty ish  young  wife:  *Now  Keziah,  you  arCt  goin'  to  wear 
that  tape  checker-board,  hoop-a-dooden  thing  to  meetin',  air  ye  ? '     *  I  an't 
a-goin'  to  wear  nothing  else ! '  answered  the  buxom  dame.    *  You  anHy  eh  ? 
Wal,  then  you  will  be  a  pretty-lookin'  sight,  any  how ! '  said  her  spouse,  as 
he  came  out  of  the  bed-room  laughing  at  his  own  'cute  retort,'  which  was 
heartily  echoed  from  the  apartment    -    -    -    Some  idea  of  what  is  being  done 
the  present  autumn  by  some  of  our  first  publishing  and  book-selling  houses, 
may  be  gathered  from  Stanford  and  Belisser's  new  Literary  Announcements, 
which  include  the  following  important  works  :  Rev.  Dr.  Hawks's  *  New  Phy- 
sical Geography  of  the  United  States,'  accompanied  with  a  series  of  portable 
models  of  each  State ;  a  mode  of  studying  geography  entirely  new,  and  emi- 
nently attractive  as  well  as  likely  to  be  no  less  useful :  *  The  Chronicles  of  the 
Bastile,'  with  numerous  engravings ;  a  work  that  has  been  pronounced  by 
Louis  Blanc  to  be  superior  to  any  other  history  of  that  memorable  place, 
both  as  to  historic  accuracy  and  thrilling  interest     We  believe  this  work 
is  now  ready,  or  will  be  very  soon.    Also  *  Ernestine,  or  the  Heart's  Long- 
ing : '  by  Aleth  ;  said  to  be  a  work  of  unusual  ability,  comprising  passages 
of  great  force  and  beauty :  *  Lays  from  the  Land  of  Luther,'  illustrated 
with  a  series  of  beautiful  original  designs  by  Schmolze,  etched  by  Huber. 
This  is  to  be  a  splendid  quarto  volume,  designed  as  a  presentation  book  for 
the  holidays :  *  Blair's  Grave,'  in  quarto,  accompanied  with  the  masterly 
designs  of  Blake,  which  Fuseli  regarded  as  among  the  most  remarkable 


540  Editor's  Table.  [November, 

creations  of  art  in  his  day  :  *  The  Parting  Spirit's  Address  to  its  Mother/ 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wyatt,  illustrated  on  every  page,  and  printed  in  small 
quarto  :  *  Melodies  for  Childhood ;  *  a  new  and  much  improved  edition,  with 
forty  new  engravings.  In  addition  to  the  above  illustrated  works,  the  same 
firm  have  nearly  ready  the  first  volume  of  a  scries  of  sterling  productions, 
to  be  called  *  The  Household  Library,'  being  Micuelet's  *  Life  and  Mar- 
tyrdom of  Joan  of  Arc,  Maid  of  Orleans  *  —  a  work  of  great  dramatic  in- 
terest :  Rev.  Ralpk  Hoyt's  Collected  Poems,  the  proceeds  of  which  are  to 
be  applied  to  the  fund  for  the  reerection  of  his  Church,  destroyed  by  the 
storm  of  last  June :   also  ^  Recollections  of  Bethlehem  and  its  School :  * 

*  Fairy  Tales  from  the  Gennan ; '  and  *  Little  Ellen,  or  the  Farmer^s  Child.* 
They  also  have  now  ready  iha  fourth  edition  of  that  excellent  little  Tolume, 

*  The  Pearls  of  Thought,  from  Old  Authors,'  etc.,  etc.  This  list  would  be 
very  incomplete,  if  we  did  not  include  in  it  a  reference  to  a  new  and  superb 
edition  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  which  we  can  assure  our  Church 
readers  has  not  heretofore  had  its  equal.  -  -  -  ^Specimens  qf  Douglas 
JerroliVs  Wit:  together  with  Selcrtions  chiefly  from  hi*  Contributions  to 
Journals,  intended  to  Illustrate  his  Opi}iio)i»y  is  the  not  over-felicitous  title 
of  a  very  handsome  volume,  from  the  populiu*  press  of  Messrs.  Ticknor  asd 
Fields,  Boston,  which  has  been  lying  for  some  time  upon  our  tabic.  It  was 
not  a  book  to  1)o  tjiken  up  and  read  at  a  sitting :  it  ought  rather  to  be  devoured 
now  and  then,  as  you  take  a  nice  biscuit,  and  a  bit  of  good  sound  English  or 
Sluiker  cheese,  by  way  of  *  whet,'  or  lunch  of  a  late  morning.  The  volume  is 
edited  by  Blanciiard  Jeukold,  a  son  of  the  deceased,  whose  name  became 
unpleasantly  coa<picuous,  soon  after  his  father's  death,  by  reason  of  his  repd- 
ling,  in  tenns  unkindly,  efforts  which  were  successfiiUy  made  to  place  his 
father's  fiimily  beyond  the  reach  of  pecuniary  want  The  tribute  to  the  sub- 
ject of  the  work  is  filial  and  affectionate  :  and  the  selections  arc  well  discrimi- 
nated, and  made  with  good  taste.  We  take  a  few  passages  from  the  prefiuso, 
because  we  desire  to  say  a  few  words  touching  the  positions  which  they  assume, 
and  the  impressions,  to  some  degree  at  least  erroneous,  which  they  are  calcu- 
lated to  create.     Mr.  Blancuakd  Jekuold  observes : 

'A  coMPLBTB  collection  of  DouQLAs  Jbrrold*s  wit  i8  now  impossible.  From  &r 
and  near,  however  —  from  old  fricndd  long  separated,  from  club-associates,  and  fire- 
side companions,  I  have  gleaned  the  few  ears  of  golden  grain  which  time  had  1<A 
^vithin  the  reach  of  their  memory.  Not  one  friend  who  has  afforded  me  a  single 
grain  lias  failed  to  assure  nie  of  his  sorroiv  over  the  treachery  of  his  memory.  The 
ghosts  of  a  hundred  good  things  appeared  to  him,  but  he  could  not  reach  them. 
Only  the  recollection  of  the  time  and  circumstance,  which  had  given  birth  to  eadi, 
could  bring  them  back  to  definite  shape.  The  humble  editor  of  the  present  volwne 
can,  for  his  own  part,  call  to  mind  many  evenings  when  his  father  kept  the  company 
about  his  table  till  a  lute  hour,  flashing  upon  them  quaint  turns  of  thought  and  bright 
shafts  of  wit ;  each  of  which  was  worth  the  trouble  of  a  note-book.  And  the  mo 
has  left,  determined,  henceforth,  to  bear  in  mind  all  his  father*8  sayings,  and  to  eom- 
mit  them  from  the  dangerous  keeping  of  the  memory,  to  these  safer  media,  ink  and 
paper.  But  this  determination  was  never  acted  upon ;  and  the  culprit  who  Ml  from 
it,  and  now  presents  this  poor  skeleton  of  a  splendid  presence,  regrets  his  sin  of 
omission  keenly,  and  will  regret  it  always.  Still  the  present  volume  makM»  in  the 
humble  opinion  of  its  compiler,  no  ordinary  list  of  wise  things  said  by  one 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  641 

I^t  the  reader  be  pleased  to  note  also  that  if  here  and  there,  the  arrow  stings  with  a 
malignant  poison  upon  its  barb,  the  wound  is  for  the  strong  that  have  oppressed  the 
weak — the  ignoble  who  have  warred  against  the  noble.    There  is  consuming  fire  in 
many  of  the  sayings ;  but  the  victim,  in  every  case,  deserves  to  die.    On  the  other  hand, 
there  are  touches  of  infinite  tenderness  in  every  page.    The  eye  that  flashed  fire  over 
a  wrong  done  by  the  strong  to  the  weak ;  the  lip  that  curled  with  scorn  at  the  mean- 
nesses of  life,  softened  to  sweet  pity  over  a  story  of  sorrow.    It  has  been  the  perse- 
vering endeavor  of  many  men  who  have  smarted  under  the  keen  lash  of  Douglas 
Jbrrold's  wit,  to  prove  to  the  world  that  he  was  a  savage  misanthrope,  who  had 
small  belief  in  the  goodness,  but  infinite  faith  in  the  rottenness,  of  human  na- 
ture.'   .    .    .    'It  is  indisputable  that  Douglas  Jerkold  did  not  write  his  best 
jokes.    He  cast  them  forth,  in  the  course  of  conversation,  and  forgot  them  as  soon 
us  they  were  launched.    Oftfp  when  reminded,  on  the  morrow  of  a  party,  of  some 
good  thing  he  had  said,  he  would  turn,  in  surprise,  upon  his  informant,  and  ask : 
*  Did  I  really  say  that? '    There  are  many  sharp  sayings  in  the  present  volume  which 
were  pointed  at  dear  and  old  friends ;  but  they  were  pointed  in  purest  frolic.    The 
best  evidence  of  this  is,  that  although  Jbrrold  often  said  bitter  things,  even  of  his 
friends,  this  bitterness  never  lost  him  a  friend ;  for  to  all  men  who  knew  him  person- 
ally, he  was  valued  as  a  kind  and  hearty  man.    He  sprang  ever  eagerly  to  the  side, 
even  of  a  passing  acquaintance,  who  needed  a  kindness.     He  might  possibly  speak 
something  keenly  barbed  on  a  grave  occasion  ;  but  his  help  would  be  substantial,  and 
his  sympathy  not  the  less  hearty :  for  with  him,  a  witty  view  of  men  and  things 
forced  itself  upon  his  mind  so  continually  and  irresistibly,  and  with  a  vividness  and 
power  so  intense,  that  sarcasm  flashed  from  his  lips,  even  when  he  was  deeply  moved. 
He  knew  that  this  subjection  to  the  dominant  faculty  of  his  mind  had  given  him  a 
reputation  in  the  world  for  ill-nature :  and  lie  writhed  under  this  imputation ;  for  he 
felt  how  little  he  deserved  it.' 

Wc  present  the  foregoing,  as  being  honorable  to  the  feelings  of  a  surviving 
son :  but,  if  we  arc  to  believe  the  verdict  of  persons  in  this  country,  who  knew 
jERROLiy  well,  he  was,  as  a  satirist,  with  all  his  love  of  right  and  scorn  of 
wrong,  a  man  rather  feared  than  loved.  Think  of  Lamb  or  Hood,  in  this 
category,  and  the  fact  appears  to  be  reached  at  once.  These  were  kindly  hu- 
morists and  pleasing  satirists :  *  biting '  was  not  in  their  line :  and  yet,  who 
were  ever  more  effective  in  the  lassons  which  they  conveyed,  than  they  ?  Dr. 
R  SiiELTON  Mackenzie,  of  Mr.  Forney's  Philadelphia  *'Pres8^  whose  long  and 
familiar  acquaintance  with  artists  and  men  of  letters  in  England  is  so  apparent 
to  his  readers,  thus  speaks  of  Jerrold  : 

'With  all  his  fecundity  of  wit,  Jerrold  was  bad  company.  He  would  not  be 
pleasant.  He  seemed  to  be,  like  a  tiger,  ever  ready  for  a  spring,  and,  when  the  op- 
portunity occurred,  could  not  resist  the  temptation  of  saying  the  witty,  bitter  thing. 
Thus,  when  Mrs.  Glover,  the  gre&i  com  dienne,  who  had  known  him  from  childhood, 
uttered  a  regret  over  her  beautiful  hair  becoming  thin  and  gray,  half-jestingly  saying, 
'  I  think  it  must  be  caused  by  my  damping  my  head,  when  it  aches,  with  the  essence 
of  lavender,'  Jerrold  instantly  interjected  the  remark,  '  Rather  say,  the  essence  of 
Time.'  But  those  who  play  at  bowls  must  expect  rubbers,  says  the  proverb,  and 
Jerrold  sometimes  was  paid  back  in  kind,  much  to  his  annoyance.  For  example : 
there  wa-i  a  great  laugh  among  all  who  knew  him,  when  one  of  the  London  editors 
(the  late  Mr.  Moras  of  the  Globe)  announced  the  *  severe  indisposition  of  Mr.  Doug- 
las Jerrold.'  and,  contradicting  it  on  the  following  day,  stated  that  the  report  had 
arisen  from  the  fact  of  his  having  been  seen  to  put  the  quill,  instead  of  the  feather- 
end  of  his  pen,  into  his  mouth,  and  the  lookers-on,  knowing  what  venom  he  wrote 
with,  naturally  believed  that  it  had  poisoned  him !    Like  all  satirists,  Jbbbold  was 


542  JSditor'*8  Table.  [November, 

himself  very  thiD-akinned.  Any  thing  like  a  hiss  during  the  early  performance  of 
one  of  his  new  plays,  would  depress  him  into  a  fit  of  cold  shivers,  and  any  thing  less 
than  unqualified  eulogy  in  the  critical  notice  of  any  of  his  writings,  would  throw  his 
mind  off  \i%  balance  for  some  days/ 

Now  ^De  mortuis^  nil  nisi  Bonum  ^  is  a  maxim  too  commonly  acted  upon, 
to  permit  us  to  doubt,  that  testimonies  like  the  preceding,  which  have  not 
been  infrequent  since  Jerrold^s  death,  are  not  without  a  basis  of  truth  for 
their  foundation.  But  we  pa»s  to  a  selection  of  desultory  extracts  firom  the 
work  imder  consideration : 

*  Brbd  on  thb  Boards.  —  When  Morris  had  the  Haymari^et  Theatre,  Jberold,  on  a 
certain  occasion,  had  reason  to  find  fault  with  the  strength,  or  rather,  the  want  of 

strength,  of  the  company.    Morris  expostulated,  an^said :  '  Why,  there  *8  V , 

he  was  bred  on  these  boards !  * 

'  Jerrold  —  *  He  looks  as  though  he  'd  been  cut  out  of  them.' ' 

*  Damped  Ardor. — Jerrold  and  Laman  Blanchard  were  strolling  together  about 
London,  discussing  passionately  a  plan  for  joining  Byron  in  Greece.  Jbbbold,  tdl- 
ing  the  story  many  years  after,  said :  *  But  a  shower  of  rain  came  on  and  washed  all 
the  Greece  out  of  us.' ' 

'An  Actor's  Wine.  —  'Do  you  know,'  said  a  friend  to  Jbrbold,  'that  JonB  has 
left  ihe  stage  and  turned  wine-merchant ? '  '  Oh !  yes,'  Jerrold  replied;  '  and  I  *ni 
told  that  his  wine  off  the  stage  is  better  than  his  whine  on  it.' ' 

*  A  Professor.  —  Indeed,  there  arc  few  things,  from  Chinese  to  back-gammoo,  oi 
which  I  am  not  professor.  I  dabble,  too,  a  good  deal  in  bar  and  pulpit  eloqnenoe. 
Ha !  sir,  the  barristers  I  'vc  fitted  for  the  woolsack ;  the  heads  I've  patted  into  shape 
for  mitres  f  Even  the  stuttering  parish  clerk  of  Tithepig-cum-Tottlepot,  he  took  only 
three  lessons,  and  nobody  knew  his  '  Amen '  for  the  same  thing.  And  then  I  're  a 
great  name  for  knife-and-fork  eloquence.  Yes,  I  teach  people  after-dinner  thanks.  I 
do  n't  brag ;  but  show  me  the  man  who,  like  me,  can  bring  in  the  happiest  moment 
of  a  gentleman's  life  at  only  a  crown  a  lesson.' 

'  Wit  and  Waogbrt.  — Wit,  I  have  heard  called  a  merchant  prince,  trading  with 
the  whole>world;  while  waggery  is  a  green-grocer,  making  up  small  penn'orths  tat 
the  local  vulgar.' 

'  Uglt  Trades.  —  The  ugliest  of  trades  hare  their  moments  of  pleasure.  Kow,  if 
I  were  a  grave-digger,  or  even  a  hangman,  there  are  some  people  I  ooold'woric  ftif 
with  a  great  deal  of  enjoyment.' 

*  A  TXsTB  OF  Marriage.  —  A  gentleman  described  to  Jerrold  the  bride  of  a  mntoal 
friend.  *  Why,  he  is  six  foot  high,  and  she  is  the  shortest  woman  I  ever  saw.  Whit 
taste,  eh  ? ' 

'  *  Ay,'  Jerrold  replied,  *  and  only  a  taste  I ' ' 

*True  Worth.  —  Do  n't  think  that  money  can  do  any  thing  and  ereiy  thing— ft 
can't.  There  must  be  inward  worth.  The  gold  candle-stick  —  if  I  may  be  so  bold  m 
to  use  a  figure  —  may  be  prized,  I  grant ;  but  its  magnificence  is  on]^  snbifliTieBt  to 
its  use ;  the  gold  is  very  well,  but  after  all,  it 's  the  light  we  look  to/ 

'  Young  Ladies'  AccoHPLiSHSfENTS.  —Bless  their  little  filagree  hearts  I  before  ihftf 
marry  they  ought  to  perform  quarantine  in  cotton,  and  serve  seren  years  to  piea  ■■& 
puddings.' 

' Self-respect.  —Self-respect !  why  it 's  the  ballast  of  the  ship.  Without  it,  lit 
the  craft  be  what  she  will,  she 's  but  a  fine  sea-coflin  at  the  best.' 

*  Marriage. — The  marriage  of  a  loved  child  may  seem  to  a  parent  a  Und  ofdetflt 


1858.]  JEditor'8  Table.  643 

Yet  therein  a  father  pays  but  a  just  debt.    Wedlock  gave  him  the  good  gift ;  to  wed- 
lock, then,  he  owes  it/ 

*Thb  Hbsoi^b  of  a  Loyb  Stort. — A  mere  thing  of  goose-quill  and  foolscap; 
only  born  in  a  garret  to  be  buried  in  a  trunk/ 

*  Pbws.  —  What  a  sermon  might  we  not  preach  upon  these  little  boxes !  small  abid- 
ing-places of  earthly  satisfaction,  sanctuaries  for  self-complacency  —  in  God's  own 
house,  the  chosen  chambers  for  man's  self-glorification  !  What  an  instructive  collo- 
quy might  not  the  bare  deal-bench  of  the  poor  church-goer  hold  with  the  soft- 
cushioned  seat  of  the  miserable  sinners  who  chariot  it  to  prayers,  and  with  their  souls 
arrayed  in  sackcloth  and  ashes,  yet  kneel  in  silk  and  miniver.' 

'Onb  Lbg  IK  THB  Grays.  —  People  with  one  log  in  the  grave  are  so  devilish  long 
before  they  put  in  the  othv.    They  seem  like  birds,  to  repose  better  on  one  leg.' 

'Picking  up  Character. — Jerrold  met  Alfred  Bunn  one  day  in  Jermyn-street. 
Bonn  stopped  Jerrold,  and  said  :  *  What !  I  suppose  you  're  strolling  about,  picking 
up  character.' 

'  Jbrrold  :  *  Well,  not  exactly ;  but  there  *s  plenty  lost  hereabouts.' ' 

'  Thb  Postman's  Budget.  —  A  strange  volume  of  real  life  is  the  daily  packet  of  the 
postman  !  Eternal  love,  and  instant  payment  I  Dim  visions  of  Hymen  and  the  turn- 
key ;  the  wedding-ring  and  the  prison  bolt !  Next  to  come  upon  the  sinful  secrets 
of  the  quiet,  respectable  man  —  the  worthy  soul,  ever  virtuous  because  never  found 
out  —  to  unearth  the  hypoMcrite  from  folded  paper,  and  see  all  his  iniquity  blackening 
in  white  sheet !  And  to  fall  upon  a  piece  of  simple  goodness  —  a  letter  gushing  from 
the  heart ;  a  beautiful  unstudied  vindication  of  the  worth  and  untiring  sweetness  of 
hnman  nature  —  a  record  of  the  invulnerability  of  man,  armed  with  high  purpose, 
sanctified  by  truth.* 

'The  Penalty  of  the  Dinbr-Out.  —  He  must  have  a  passionate  love  for  children. 
He  must  so  comport  himself,  that  when  his  name  shall  be  announced,  every  child  in 
the  mansion  shall  set  up  a  yell  —  a  scream  of  rapture  —  shall  rush  to  him,  pull  his 
coat-tails,  climb  on  his  back,  twist  their  fingers  in  his  hair,  snatch  his  watch  from 
.  his  pocket ;  and  while  they  rend  his  super-Saxony,  load  his  shoulders,  uncurl  his 
wig,  and  threaten  instant  destruction  to  the  repeater,  he  must  stifle  the  agony  at  his 
heart  and  his  pocket,  and  to  the  feebly-expressed  fears  of  the  mamma  that  the  child- 
ren are  troublesome,  must  call  into  every  corner  of  his  face  a  look  of  the  most  sera- 
phic delight.' 

'English  Prisons  defended.  —  An  English  prisoner  in  Prance  loquitur:  The  pri- 
son here  is  tolerably  strong,  but  not  to  be  spoken  of  after  Newgate.  As  for  their 
locks,  they  have  n't  one  fit  for  a  tea-caddy.  The  rats  at  night  come  in  regiments. 
We  're  allowed  no  candle ;  but  we  can  feel  as  they  run  over  our  faces  that  they  must 
be  contemptible  in  the  eyes  of  Englishmen.' 

*  Thb  Reason  Why.  —  One  evening  at  the  Museum  Club  a  member  very  ostenta- 
tiously said,  in  a  loud  voice  :  '  Is  n't  it  strange,  we  had  no  fish  at  the  Marquis'  last 
night  ?    That  has  happened  twice  lately.    I  can't  account  for  it.' 

'  *  Nor  I,'  replied  Jerrold,  '  unless  they  ate  it  all  up  stairs.'  * 

'  Paying  by  the  Clock.  —  *  You  have  charged  me  for  a  full-priced  breakfast,'  said 
a  complaining  guest,  looking  at  his  bill ;  '  and  all  I  had  was  a  cup  of  milk  and  a  chip 
of  toast ! ' 

*  *  You  might  have  had  coflfee  and  eggs  for  the  same  money,*  replied  the  waiter. 

*■  *  Ah  I  cried  the  guest, '  then  it  seems  you  charge  according  to  the  clock :  and  if  a 
man  was  to  have  only  eggs  at  dinner-time,  I  suppose  he  'd  have  to  pay  for  full-grown 
turkeys.' ' 

'Italian  Boys.  —  I  never  see  an  Italian  image-merchant  with  his  Graces  and 


544  Editor's  Table.  [November, 

Venases  and  Apollos  at  six-pence  a  head,  that  I  do  not  spiritoally  touch  mj  hat  to 
him.  It  is  he  who  has  carried  refinement  into  the  poor  man's  house ;  it  is  he  who 
has  accustomed  the  eyes  of  the  multitude  to  the  harmonious  forms  of  beaatj.' 

*  The  Comfort  of  Ugliness.  —  We  cannot  say  —  and  in  truth  it  is  a  ticklish  ques- 
tion to  ask  of  those  who  are  best  qualified  to  give  an  answer — if  there  reallj  be  not 
a  comfort  in  substantial  ugliness ;  in  ugliness  that,  unchanged,  will  last  a  man  his 
life ;  a  good  granite  face  in  which  there  shall  be  no  wear  and  tear.  A  man  so  ap- 
pointed is  saved  many  alarms,  many  spasms  of  pride.  Time  cannot  wound  his  raolty 
through  his  features ;  he  eats,  drinks,  and  is  merry,  in  despite  of  mirrors.  No  ae- 
(juaintancc  starts  at  sudden  alteration  — hinting,  in  such  surprise,  decay,  and  the 
final  tomb.  lie  grows  older  with  no  former  intimates — church-yard  voices  —  crying, 
'  How  you  're  altered  ! '  Uow  many  a  man  might  have  been  a  tmer  hasband,  a  better 
father,  firmer  friend,  more  valuable  citizen,  had  he,  whei#  arrived  at  legal  matnrity, 
cut  off — say,  an  inch  of  his  nose !  ' 

*  A  Wife  at  Fortt.  —  *  My  notion  of  a  wife  at  forty,*  said  JBRitOLi>,  *  is,  that  a  man 
should  be  able  to  change  her,  like  a  bank-note,  for  two  twenties.' 

'  Ax  Error  Cokrbctbd.  —  Jbrrold  was  seriously  disappointed  with  a  certain  book 
written  by  one  of  his  friends.  This  friend  heard  that  Jbrrold  had  expressed  his  dis- 
appointment. 

*  Friend  (to  Jbrrold  :)  *  I  hear  you  said was  the  worst  book  I  ever  wrote.' 

*  Jbrrold  :  '  Xo,  I  did  n't.    I  said  it  was  the  worst  book  any  body  ever  wrote.' ' 

*  The  Ostrich  no  Glittox.  — The  ostrich  ought  to  be  laken  as  the  one  emblem  of 
temperance.  He  lives  and  flourishes  in  the  desert ;  his  choicest  food  a  bitter  spiky 
shrub,  with  a  few  stones  —  for  how  rarely  can  he  find  iron  —  how  few  the  white  days 
in  which  the  poor  ostrich  can,  in  Arabia  Petrsea,  have  the  luxury  of  a  ten-penny  nail, 
lo  season,  as  with  salt,  his  vegetable  diet.  And  yet  a  common -council  man,  with  face 
purple  as  the  purple  grape,  will  call  the  ostrich  —  glutton.* 

*  A  RoTAL  Prince  in  the  Cradle.  —  Ho  sleeps,  and  ceremony,  with  stinted  breath, 
waits  at  the  cradle.  How  glorious  that  young  one's  destinies !  How  moulded  and 
marked  —  expressly  fashioned  for  the  high  delights  of  earth  —  the  chosen  one  of 
millions  for  millions'  homage !  The  terrible  beauty  of  a  crown  shall  clasp  those  baby 
temples ;  that  rose-bud  mouth  shall  speak  the  iron  law ;  that  little,  pulpy  hand  shall 
hold  the  sceptre  and  the  ball.  But  now,  asleep  in  the  sweet  mystery  of  babyhood, 
the  little  brain  already  busy  with  the  things  that  meet  us  at  the  vestibule  of  life;  for 
even  then  we  are  not  alone,  but  surely  have  about  us  the  hum  and  echo  of  the  com- 
ing world  —  but  now  thus,  and  now  upon  a  giddying  throne!  What  grandeur,  what 
intensity  of  bliss,  what  an  almighty  heritage  to  be  born  to  —  to  be  sent  upon  the 
earth,  accompanied  by  invisible  angels,  to  take  possession  of ! ' 

*  The  Battle  of  Poverty.  —  Great  are  the  odds  against  poverty  in  the  strife.  How 
often  is  the  poor  man,  the  compelled  Qcixote,  made  to  attack  a  wind-mill  in  the  hope 
that-  he  may  get  a  handful  of  the  corn  that  it  grinds  ?  and  many  and  grievous  are 
his  bufl'ets  ere  the  miller  —  the  prosperous  fellow  with  the  golden  thumb  —  rewards 
poor  poverty  for  the  unequal  battle.' 

'  The  Religion  of  Show.  —  There  are  a  good  many  pious  people  who  are  as  careful 
of  their  religion  as  of  their  best  service  of  china,  only  using  it  on  holiday  occasions, 
for  fear  it  should  get  chipped  or  flawed  in  working-day  wear.' 

'  Theatrical  '  Stars.' —  I  knew  a  pork-butcher  who  gave  it  out  that  he  fattened  all 
his  pigs  upon  pine-apples ;  he  sold  them  for  what  price  he  liked ;  and  people  having 
bought  the  pigs,  swore  they  could  taste  the  pine-apple  flavor.  It  *s  much  the  same 
with  many  of  the  '  stars : '  managers  have  only  to  declare  that  they  give  'em  ten, 
twenty,  or  fifty  pounds  a  night,  and  the  sagacious  public  proportion  their  admiration 
to  the  salary  received.' 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  645 


*  Something  to  Loyb.  —  The  human  heart  has  of  course  its  pouting  fitB ;  it  deter- 
mines to  live  alone ;  to  flee  into  desert  places ;  to  have  no  employment,  that  is,  to 
love  nothing ;  but  to  keep  on  sullenly  beating,  beating,  beating,  until  death  lays  his 
little  finger  on  the  sulky  thing,  and  all  is  still.  It  goes  away  from  the  world,  and 
straightway,  shut  from  human  company,  it  falls  in  love  with  a  plant,  a  stone,  yea,  it 
dandles  cat  or  dog,  and  calls  the  creature  darling.  Yes,  it  is  the  beautiful  necessity 
of  our  nature  to  love  something.' 

Jerrold  certainly  *  well  bespeaks  his  own  praise '  in  several  of  these  brief 
but  pregnant  passages.  -  -  -  ^  T?ie  Mothej^a  Night- Watch  ^  begins 
simply  and  well :  why  could  n't  the  writer  *  keep  on  so  ? '  We  quote  the  two 
opening  verses : 

'  The  white  stars  rest  —  the  pale-faced  moon  is  sleeping : 

A  wintry  wind  uplifts  the  cold  year's  shroud : 
Blast  howls  to  blast :  moan  answers  moan,  past  sweeping, 
And  snows  a-drift  haste  in  a  night-long  cloud. 

*  Cold,  cold  it  is  1  —  oh  !  bitter  cold,  and  dreary ! 

A  mother  watches  as  the  darkness  wears : 
Her  children  di^eam,  twined  in  red  arms  and  cheery ; 
Her  partner  sleeps,  a  man  of  household  cares. 

There  is  nature  and  there  is  force  in  this  limning :  but  as  the  writer  goes 
on,  he  *kind  o'  gin's  eout'  -  -  -  A  late  English  journal,  the  ''Inquirer^^ 
informs  us  that  it  is  the  ultimate  object  of  Queen  Victoria's  government  to 
have  telegraphic  communications  scattered  all  over  the  *face  of  the  globed 
airth.'     This  is  the  calculation : 

'Thb  estimate  of  distance  runs  to  this  effect:  from  Falmouth  (in  the  south  of  Eng- 
land) to  Gibraltar,  the  distance  is  less  than  1000  miles  ;  from  Gibraltar  to  Malta  the 
distance  is  988  miles  ;  from  Malta  to  Alexandria  it  is  815  miles ;  from  Suez  to  Aden, 
1310  miles ;  from  Aden  to  Bombay,  1664  miles ;  from  Bombay  to  Point  de  Galle,  960 
miles;  from  Point  de  Galle  to  Madras,  540  miles ;  from  Madras  to  Calcutta,  780  miles ; 
from  Calcutta  to  Penang,  1213  miles;  from  Penang  to  Singapore,  381  miles;  from 
Singapore  to  Hon^  Kong,  1437  miles ;  from  Singapore  to  Batavia,  520  miles ;  from 
Batavia  to  Swan  River,  1500  miles ;  from  Swan  River  to  King  George's  Sound.  500 
miles ;  and  from  King  George's  Sound  to  Adelaide,  998  miles.  From  Adelaide  to 
Melbourne  and  Sydney  there  will  shortly  be  a  telegraphic  communication  over-land. 
From  Trinity  Bay,  in  Newfoundland,  to  Bermuda,  the  distance  is  about  1500  miles; 
from  Bermuda  to  Inagua,  the  distance  is  about  1000  miles;  from  Inagua  to  Jamaica 
it  is  300  miles ;  from  Jamaica  to  Antigua,  800  miles ;  from  Antigua  to  Demerara,  via 
Trinidad,  800  miles ;  from  Antigua  to  St.  Thomas's,  227  miles ;  from  Jamaica  to  Grey- 
town,  via  Navy  Bay,  1000  miles ;  and  from  Jamaica  to  Belize,  700  miles. 

'Thus,  then,  all  the  British  settlements,  dependencies,  and  colonies  in  the  Penin- 
sula, Mediterranean,  Arabia,  India,  China,  Australia,  the  West-Indies,  and  Central 
America  could  be  joined  to  England  by  shorter  sub-marine  cables  than  that  which  at 
present  connects  Ireland  with  Newfoundland,  and  without  their  touching  any  power- 
ful foreign  State.  The  aggregate  length  of  these  cables  would  be  about  21,000  miles, 
and,  reckoning  twenty  per  cent  for  slack,  the  whole  lenj^th  would  not  measure  more 
than  24,000  mues.  These  cables  would  place  England  m  almost  instantaneous  com- 
munication with  ui)wards  of  forty  colonies,  settlements,  and  dependencies,  situated 
20,000  miles  apart,  in  the  eastern  and  western  hemispheres.  The  mere  shipping  tele- 
grams to  and  from  all  these  places  and  England  would  be  of  incalculable  importance 
to  merchants,  ship-owners,  and  sea-faring  people ;  and  the  political  telegrams  would 
be  of  infinite  value  to  the  Imperial  and  Colonial  Governments.' 

The  cost  of  this  will  be  a  mere  trifle  —  twenty-five  millions  of  pounds  ster- 
ling, or  so :  and  when  they  get  it  all  done,  we  won't  rejoice  with  them  one 
particle  on  this  side :  they  would  n't  rejoice  with  us  over  the  laying  of  the 
Atlantic  cable,  and  now  they  can  stretch  their  wires  to  the  crack  of  doom, 
without  exciting  the  slightest  commiseration  on  this  side*  of  the  great 
herring-pond !     -    -    -     '  Mr.  Artemas  Wabd,  Esq,,'  the  great  showman, 


54G  Editofs  Table,  [XovemLer, 

as  we  gather  from  a  Cleveland  (Ohio)  correspondent,  has  turned  lli^ 
attention  to  letter-writing  for  the  public  press :  and  his  latest  elTort  in 
this  kind  is  a  description  of  a  Cahle  Cdvbratloix  in  Little  Pefldltngton,  or  a 
place  wliich  will  exactly  answer  its  description,  we  dare  say,  in  Indiana. 
hi^ht  '  UaMinsvilk'/  We  correct  Mr.  Ward's  orthography  somewhat  in  the 
extract  which  we  make  from  his  epistle  ;  but  even  as  it  is,  it  is  remarkablu 
enouirh,  in  all  conscience.  The  broad  ])urles(iue  upon  small  public  celebra- 
tions of  great  events  and  of  jiatriotic  public  advertisuig,  is  very  rich. 
Locking  up  his  kangaroo  and  his  wax-works,  he  repairs  to  the  scene  of  thv 
celebration : 

'  r>Ai.iMNSMLLr:  was  trooly  in  a  blaze  <»f  glory.     Near  can  i  forgit  the  .«ubUin- 
spi.M-kiiful  \vl)ii"h  met  my  ga-e  as  i  alitod  from  the  Staige  with  my  iimbrilK-r 
and  v.'iHso.     Tho  Tarvfrn  was  lit  up  with  taller  kandlcs  nil  over.  &  a  ^rato 
l>iin.r  lii"<*  w.-is  hurniii  in  fnint  tharoof.     A  Traii?]>nraiicy  was  tied  unto  th«.'  sini- 
posl  with  ilu-  folli^rin  wnrds:  '  (Viv  us  Liberty  or  Doth.     Old  Tomkixsis  gro!»ery 
wn<  ilhuncvnali'tl  with  5  tin  lanturns  and  the  follorin  Transjtjirancy  was  in  thi- 
wiii'br:    '  Tlie  Suh-Mershine  Tellergraph  <t  the   Baldinsvillc   and   Stnnefi«rM 
JMu'.ikro.id  —  tljo  2  grate  eveiitz  of  the   19th  century:   may  inte.«tint.*-*  strift* 
luvei-  iii.ir  tlnir  grandjure,*     Simpkinsis  shoe  shoj)  was  all  nblns  with  kandk-i 
:iii«l  l.iiituni-J.     A  Auurieun  Eagle  wa<  ]iainted  unto  a  flag  in  a  winder,  also 
these  wurd-.  viz:   *Tlie  Constitooshun  must  bo  Preserved.'    The  Skuid-liousc 
was  lited  11])  in  grato  stile,  and  thi?  wind«TS  was  fdled  with  mottoes,  amung 
wlilt  h  i  notistMl  tlie  follerin  :  'Tro«»th  smashed  to  erth  shall  rize  agin:   Yor  cax't 
sToi'  iiKii,'     •  Tlie  H«)y  stoo<l  on  the  Burnin  Deck  whence  awl  but  him  had  FlcL' 
'  Pr••k^a^lina.-hun  is  th*-  theaf  of  Time.'     *Be  virtoous  &,  you  will  be  ILippy.* 
'  Inli'Mijieruiis*'  lijis  eawseil  a  heap  of  trubble:  shun  the  Bole: '  and  tlio  follerin 
seiitiniiitit  written  hy  tlie  skool-master,  who  graduated  at  Hudson   Kolli:;e: 
*  nahliii-^vine  si'ucls  groetin  to  Jler  Magisty  the  Queen,  A  hopes  all  hard  feelina 
whieli  has  heretofore  previous  bin  felt  between  the  Supervizers  uf  Baldinsville 
and  the  IhirHh  Parlimunt.  if  such  there  has  been,  may  now  be  forever  wipt-d 
friiin  niir  K-euli*huns.     Baldiasville  this  night  rejoises  over  the  gellorious  event 
whieli  sementz  2  irrate  nashuns  onto  <me  anuther  by  means  of  a  elccktrio  wire 
un<ler  the  roiirin  billersof  the  Nasty  Deep.     QrtmQi'E  tantrum,  a  bviter,  C.%tei- 
i.iNY.  rATiKNT  nostkimI'    \Squiro  Smith's  house  was  litod  up  regardlis  of  ex- 
l)'iu'e.     His  little  sun  William  irKMiYsti)od  ujum  the  roof  firin  of  crackers.   The 
ol'l  Sijuire  himself  wa.-^  dressed  up  in  stiljer-elothea  and  stood  on  Iiiss  door-9top 
wiL'L'rur  his  sw<iai'd,  ainl  p'intin'  it  sdllumly  to  a  American  flag  which  wa«  sua- 
j'eii.li-l  on  top  (if  a  pole  ill  ffunt  tif  his  house.     Freciuiently  he  wood  take  off  his 
eoi'k<-l  hat  it  wave  it  round  in  a  impressive  stile.     His  oldest  darter  Mis  Iaa- 
nKM.iii  Smiiii,  who  has  j«'st  cum  home  frum  the  Perkiiisville  Female  Institoot, 
apjxai'ed  at.  the  fruiit  winder  in  the  West  room  as  the  goddisa  of  Liberty,^ 
siiMLr  *  I.  -«'e  tln'iii  on  their  win<lin'  way.'     '  Bouteus  1 ! '  sed  I  to  myself,  *yoaair 
a  aiii:il  A-  ii(»thin  .di-»rter  I  *     X.  Bovai'vutk  Smith,  the  'Scpnre's  olde.«t  son,  drest 
hi->ell'  up  a<  Vi:\is  the  (Jod  nf  Wars,  and  re<l  the  Deoleration  of  Indopendeiise 
iVoMi  th.'  hlY  ehainh.r  wiiidir.     Tin*  "Stjuire's  wifi'  didn't  jine  in  the  fe*tivertios. 
Sli-'  srd  ii  wa<  the  tai'naii--t  nonseiwe  Aw  t'ver  ."-ee.     Sez  she  to  the  'Sipiire,  'Cum 
into  tlie  hou>e  an. I  iro  to  ImmI.  ymi  ciM  fool  you.     Tomorrer  you  "11  be  goiii*  round 
hall-d.-.l  with  the  ruiiiati<!ii  tV  won't  i:in  us  a  minit's  peaee  till  you  git  well.' 
^••/  ihf  Stpairi'.  *  \\v.:<\ .  \oii  liitle  aJ>J)l•e^iate  the  iinj»orlaiiee  of  the  event  which 


1868.]  Editor' 8  Table.  .    647 

I  this  night  commemerate/  Sez  she,  '  Commemerate  a  cat's  tail ! '  — -  cum  into 
the  house  this  instant,  you  old  dolt,  yew !  *  *  Betsy,'  sez  the  'Squire,  wavin'  his 
sword,  '  retire  I '  Doctor  Hutchinsis  offis  was  likewise  lited  up  and  a  Trans- 
parancy,  on  which  was  painted  the  Queen  in  the  act  of  drinkin  sum  of  *  Hut- 
chinsis Invigorator,*  was  stuck  into  one  of  the  winders.  The  BaldinsTille 
Bugle  of  Liberty  newspaper  offis  was  also  illumenated,  &.  the  follerin  mottoes 
stuck  out:  *The  Press  is  the  Arkermejian  lever  which  moves  the  world.' 
•Vote  Early.'  'Buckle  on  your  Armer.'  'Now  is  the  time  to  Subscribe.' 
'Franklin,  Mouse  <fe  Field.'  ' Terms  $1.50  a  year :  liberal  reducshuns  to  clubs.' 
In  short,  the  villige  of  Baldinsville  was  in  a  perfeck  fewroar.' 

Perhaps  same  among  the  several  hundreds  of  thousands  who  witnessed  our 
metropolitan  *  Cable  Celebration '  may  have  remarked  the  great  exemplars  of 
*  Dr.  HuTCHDJGs'  in  advertising.  -  -  -  Our  friend,  the  writer  of  *  Weenonah, 
y«  Exceedynglie  Sorrowfull  Legende  of  ye  Lake  Pepin^^  has  been  reading  the 
wonderful  exploits  of  *  Captain  Davis,  Jonathan  R,'  of  Rocky  Canon,  Califor- 
nia, commimicated  by  Mr.  Spakrowgbass  some  time  since  to  these  pages. 
His  *  suffusion'  begins  very  characteristically  of  that  artistic  production.  We 
oan  only  spare  room  for  a  *  specimen-brick : ' 

*  Know  ye  the  land  of  crystal  streams, 
Of  giggling  brooks  and  laughing  water, 
Where  every  sparkling  rivulet  teems 
With  trout  a  foot  long,  and  nothing  shorter, 
(Except  an  indifferent  species  of  eels  ;) 
Where  Nature  her  lovehness  reveals 

In  all  that  eye  or  heart  can  prize, 

In  blooming  earth  and  gorgeous  skies 

That  Ph(ebus  paints  when  the  day-light  dies  ? 

*  Know  ye  the  land  where- the  Red  Man's  song, 
(I  mean  the  Song  of  Hiawateea,) 

Still  echoes  the  hills  and  proves  among, 
In  accents  as  guttural  and  strong 
As  ever  were  heard  in  Sax6-Gotna  ? 
Where  Manito  sits  on  his  rock-raised  throne. 
And  MoNDAMiN,  robed  in  green  and  yellow, 
Smoking  dhudeeus  of  the  red  pipe-stone, 
Whose  praises  were  sung  by  Mr.  Longfellow  : 
Where  an  Indian  maiden,  hand  in  hand 
With  her  dusky  'lovyer  *  was  plighted,  and 
To  keep  another  from  '  cutting  him  out,* 
Jumped  from  the  top  of  a  rocK,  about 
Four  hundred  feet  high,  (I  'm  not  particular, 
Except  that  the  rock  is  perpendicular, 
Or  out  of  plumb  may  be  slightly  tippy^) 
Right  plumb  into  the  Mississippi  I  * 

This  shows  a  *  cunning  hand '  at  verbal  freedom,  and  adroit  imitation :  but 
the  *  Legend '  which  ensues  is  not  remarkable  either  in  incident  or  execution. 
Our  friend  must  *try  agaia'  -  -  -  The  able  and  entertaining  Paris 
correspondent  of  the  New- York  *7Vme«*  daily  journal,  in  a  recent  letter  to 
that  print,  says :  *A11  your  readers  who  have  ever  visited  Paris,  will  recol- 
.  lect  the  two  magnificent  buildings  which  close  in  the  Place  de  la  Concorde, 
on  the  side  next  the  Madelaine.  They  were  built  by  Louis  Philippe,  one 
for  the  Ministry  of  Marine,  and  the  other  for  the  safe-keeping  of  the  furni- 
ture of  the  State,  and  called  the  Garde  Meubles.  The  first  is  still  occupied 
by  the  Ministry  of  Marine,  but  the  other  is  divided  into  four  residences, 


550  JSditor'*8  Table,  [November,  1858. 

ascend  on  Jacobus  ladder  to  the  farthest  confines  of  infinitesimal  space,  and 
steal  the  blessed  lamps  of  Night  for  buttons ! '  This  was  not  intended  for 
a  burlesque ;  but  was  delivered  in  all  earnestness  by  the  orator,  and  with 
gesticulations  as  fervent  as  they  were  original  and  *  striking ; '  so  at  least 
affirms  our  correspondent.  -  -  -  Our  associate,  Dr.  J.  0.  Notes,  author 
of  *  Roumania,'  etc.,  has  prepared  a  Lecture  on  Nomadic  Life^  as  Illustrated 
hy  the  Gipsies'*  which  he  is  prepared  to  deliver,  the  coming  winter,  before 
lyceums  or  other  public  literary  institutions.  Travel,  and  personal  observation, 
have  enabled  him  to  embrace  all  the  aspects  and  bearings  of  his  theme :  and 
wc  can  guarantee  a  treat  to  his  audiences  of  no  ordiiuuy  kind.  His  subject 
is  not  hackneyed,  and  will  be  originally  treated.  -  -  -  We  must  say  to  our 
correspondent  *  A.  J.  C.,^  of  New-Jersey,  that  the  little  volume  which  he  has 
taken  the  trouble  to  send  us,  and  which,  in  his  opinion,  *  contains  an  almost 
inexhaustible  fund  of  humor,^  appears  to  t^  to  contain  nothing  whatever 
of  the  sort  His  *  marked  passages '  sufficiently  evince  Am  perception  and 
judgment  in  this  kind.  How  any  one  could  find  *  humor'  in  the  simple  re- 
cord, by  a  son,  of  the  unambitious  and  usefiil  life  of  a  mother,  remarkable  for 
Christian  faith  and  self-denial,  passes  our  comprehension.  The  calm,  self- 
possessed,  quiet  face,  beneath  the  plain  Quaker  cap,  which  beams  upon  us 
from  the  frontispiece  to  the  unpretending  little  book  before  us,  would  of  it- 
self counteract  such  criticism  as  our  correspondent  would  seem  desirous  to 
secure.  Somewhat  doubting  whether  a  notice  of  the  work  was  not  intended 
to  be  elicited  for  some  other  than  a  merely  critical  object,  we  pass  it  with- 
out naming  it,  and  without  farther  comment.  There  have  been  such  at- 
tempts, which  have  been  firustrated.  -  -  -  Unable  ourselves  to  attend 
Mr,  St-epTien  Jlassett's  Entertainment  at  I^iblo's  Saloon,  by  reason  of  certain 
presidential  duties  devolving  upon  us  on  the  same  occasion,  we  sent  a  fiunfly 
deputation,  whose  report  confirms  our  previous  augury  of  ^Ir.  Masseti^s 
triumph.  "We  knew,  when  we  heard  Tennyson's  *  Charge  of  the  Li^t 
Brigade'  read  in  the  sanctum,  and  the  description  of  the  terrible  execution- 
scene  in  India,  that  these  parts  of  the  performance  would  excite  marked  ai- 
thusia^^m  and  deep  interest  The  saloon  was  crowded,  and  the  applause  gene- 
ral and  fervent.  With  neither  time  nor  space  to  particularize,  we  may  say,  in 
general  terms,  that  the  *  Entertainment,*  as  a  whole,  was  a  complete  success ; 
was  repeated  in  the  ^metropolis,  and  delivered  in  suchi  suburban  quarters  as 
Brooklyn,  Iloboken,  etc.  "We  would  suggest  the  pretermission,  hereafter,  of 
the  broad  burlesque  of  Mr.  Dempster,  in  the  *  Song'  department^  erroneously 
styled  an  *  imitation '  of  that  most  feeling  and  efiective  vocalist  and  composer. 
By-the-by,  where  is  Mr.  Dempster  ?  He  would  be  welcomed  by  many  cordial 
admirers  hereaway,  *  about  this  time.'  -  -  -  We  take  pleasure  in  calling  the 
attention  of  our  readers  to  the  announcement,  in  our  advertising  pagos^  of 
Mr.  Union  Adams,  one  of  the  most  enterprising  of  an  enterprising  dam,  our 
young  New- York  merchants. 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  649 

is  nothing  bo  brilliant  as  they.  Never  do  I  look  upon  such  a  scene,  but  I  think 
of  the  days  beyond  the  flood  of  Time;  of  the  vernal  shores  of  boyhood  and 
youth,  that  I  have  left  forever;  and  from  which  even  Memoby  herself,  that 
solemn  and  sad  antiquarian,  hath  scarcely  a  flower  left  in  her  hand.  Many  and 
sober  are  the  reflections  which  a  glance  at  the  evening  west  can  awaken  in  my 
mind.  Friends  that  are  distant  and  hopes  that  are  dead,  never  more  to  be  re- 
vived with  the  freshness  wherewith  they  shone  of  yore ;  ambition  that  was 
thwarted,  confidence  betrayed,  impressions  changed,  fantasies  dissolved — these 
are  a  few  of  the  associations  with  which  I  gaze  upon  the  regions  of  the  setting 
sun,  I  think  how  many  visions  that  were  as  radiant  as  that  fiery  sphere,  have 
wrapped  themselves  in  darkness  and  made  the  clouds  their  pavilion ;  how  the 
gorgeous  creations  have  disappeared  like  that  golden  exhalation  of  the  dawn 
or  the  dews  of  the  evening,  leaving  the  thoroughfare  over  which  I  was  passing 
more  arid  and  dreary.' 

This  is  from  one  of  *  Dow,  Jr/s  late  California  *  Sermpns :  *  yet  to  us  it 
sounds  strangely  familiar.  -  -  -  Looking  over  an  old  volume  of  the 
^ China  Maily^  printed  some  fifteen  years  ago,  (a  present  from  an  esteemed 
friend,  an  oflBcer  in  the  United  States  Navy,)  we  came  across  the  following, 
which  we  fancy  will  be  as  new  and  acceptable  to  our  readers  as  it  was  to 
ourselves :  *At  the  Hartford  (Conn.)  Retreat  for  the  Insane,  a  party  is  oc- 
casionally given,  to  which  those  called  sane  are  invited  :  and  as  they  mingle 
together  in  conversation,  promenading,  dancing,  etc.,  it  is  impossible  for  a 
stranger  to  tell  which  are  which.  On  one  of  these  pleasant  occasions,  a 
gentleman  visitor  was  *  doing  the  agreeable '  to  one  of  the  ladies,  and  in- 
quired of  her  how  long  she  had  been  in  the  Retreat.  She  told  him^  and  he 
went  on  to  make  inquiries  about  the  institution,  to  which  she  rendered  very 
intelligent  answers ;  and  when  he  asked  her,  ^Ilow  she  liked  th^  doctor  ?  ' 
she  gave  him  such  assurances  of  her  regard  for  the  excellent  physician,  that 
the  stranger  was  satisfied  of  the  doctor's  popularity  among  the  patients,  and 
he  went  away  without  finding  out  that  his  partner  in  the  conversation  was 
no  other  than  the  accomplished  lady  of  the  physician,  who  tells  the  story 
herself  with  great  zest,  and  is  frequently  asked,  *  How  she  likes  the  doctor  ? ' 
She  has  but  one  answer  I  -  -  -  Bear  in  mind,  if  you  please,  that  the 
following  (according  to  *  R.  H.,'  of  Sheboygan  Falls)  is  entirely  authentic. 
It  is  a  terlatim  extract,  *  taken  down  on  the  spot,'  fropa  a  lecture  on  ^The 
Rights  of  Woman,''  delivered  by  one  G.  W.  S ,  at  the  capital  of  Wiscon- 
sin, less  than  *  sixty  years  since.*  It  may  be  well  to  mention,  that  the 
speaker  was  opposed  to  extending  the  right  of  suflrage  to  females :  *  Let 
Man  plough  the  heaving  bosom  of  the  briny  deep ;  let  man  drag  down  from 
the  booming  thunder-cloud  the  clanking  lightnings  of  heaven:  but  let 
Woman  maintain  her  pure  and  intangible  position  in  our  bosom  of  bo- 
soms —  in  the  innermost  interstices  of  society  !  There  she  sits  enthroned 
high  above  all !  Nation  may  swallow  up  nation,  and,  like  Cobnccopia  of 
old,  stand  on  the  banks  of  the  mad-raging  Burnampooter,  and  lick  their 
chops  for  more :  and  the  ashes  of  pulverized  humanity  may  be  blown  to 
the  four  corners  of  heaven :  yet  there  she  sits ;  and  he  who  would  reach  up 
a  sacrilegious  hand  to  drag  her  down  firom  her  zenith  of  glory,  would 


550  Editor'* 8  Table.  [November,  1858. 

ascend  on  Jacobus  ladder  to  the  farthest  confines  of  infinitesimal  space,  and 
steal  the  blessed  lamps  of  Night  for  buttons !  *  This  was  not  intended  for 
a  burlesque ;  but  was  delivered  in  all  earnestness  by  the  orator,  and  tdtii 
gesticulations  as  fervent  as  they  were  original  and  ''strihing  :^  so  at  least 
affirms  our  correspondent.  -  -  -  Our  associate,  Dr.  J.  0.  Noyes,  author 
of  *  Roumania,'  etc,  has  prepared  a  Lecture  on  Nomadic  Life,  (U  lUtutrated 
hy  the  Gipsies''  which  he  is  prepared  to  deliver,  the  coming  winter,  before 
lyccums  or  other  public  literary  institutions.  Travel,  and  personal  observation, 
have  enabled  him  to  embrace  all  the  aspects  and  bearings  of  his  theme :  and 
we  can  guarantee  a  treat  to  his  audiences  of  no  ordinary  kind.  His  subject 
is  not  hackneyed,  and  will  be  originally  treated.  -  -  -  We  must  say  to  oar 
correspondent  *  A.  J.  C.,'  of  New- Jersey,  that  the  little  volume  which  he  has 
taken  the  trouble  to  send  us,  and  which,  in  his  opinion,  *  contains  an  almost 
inexhaustible  fund  of  humor,^  appears  to  t/^  to  contain  nothing  whatever 
of  the  sort  His  ^  marked  passages  *  sufficiently  evince  At«  perception  and 
judgment  in  this  kind.  How  any  one  could  find  *  humor'  in  the  simple  re- 
cord, by  a  son,  of  the  unambitious  and  useful  life  of  a  mother,  remarkable  for 
Christian  faith  and  self-denial,  passes  our  comprehension.  The  calm,  self- 
possessed,  quiet  face,  beneath  the  plain  Quaker  cap,  which  beams  upon  ns 
from  the  frontispiece  to  the  unpretending  little  book  before  us,  would  of  it- 
self counteract  such  criticism  as  our  correspondent  would  seem  desirous  to 
secure.  Somewhat  doubting  whether  a  notice  of  the  work  was  not  intended 
to  be  elicited  for  some  other  than  a  merely  critical  object,  we  pass  it  with- 
out naming  it,  and  without  farther  comment.  There  have  been  such  at- 
tempts, which  have  been  firustrated.  -  -  -  Unable  ourselves  to  attend 
J/r.  Stephen  MassetGs  Entertainment  at  Niblo'a  Saloon^  by  reason  of  certain 
presidential  duties  devolving  upon  us  on  the  same  occasion,  we  sent  a  family 
deputation,  whose  report  confirms  our  previous  augury  of. Mr.  Masser^s 
triumph.  We  knew,  when  we  heard  Tennyson's  *  Charge  of  the  Li^ 
Brigade  *  read  in  the  sanctum,  and  the  description  of  the  terrible  cxecution- 
scene  in  India,  that  these  parts  of  the  performance  would  excite  marked  en- 
thusia.sm  and  deep  interest  The  saloon  was  crowded,  and  the  applause  gow- 
ral  and  fervent.  With  neither  time  nor  space  to  particularize,  we  naay  say,  in 
general  terms,  that  the  *  Entertainment,'  as  a  whole,  was  a  complete  success ; 
wa.s  repeated  in  the  4netropolLS,  and  delivered  in  suchi  suburban  quartezs  as 
Brooklyn,  Iloboken,  etc.  "We  would  suggest  the  pretermission,  hereafter,  of 
the  broad  burlesque  of  Mr.  Dempster,  in  the  *  Song'  department^  ern>neoudy 
styled  an  *  imitation '  of  that  most  feeling  and  effective  vocalist  and  composer. 
By-thc-by,  where  is  Mr.  Dempster  ?  He  would  be  welcomed  by  many  coital 
admirers  hereaway,  *  about  this  time.'  -  -  -  We  take  pleasure  in  odling  the 
attention  of  our  readers  to  the  annoimcement,  in  our  advertising  pagesi  of 
Mr.  Union  Adams,  one  of  the  most  enterprising  of  an  enterprising  dao, 
young  New-York  merchants. 


/AQ/,;„-vcr-/- 


^M*  r 


..   •*♦ 


h 


THE    KNICKERBOCKER. 


Vol.     LII.  DECEMBER,     1858.  No.     6. 


CARDINAL    DE    ROHAN'S    NECKLACE. 

In  the  account  of  the  '  Dauphin '  whose  claims  to  royalty  were 
discussed  in  our  November  number,  allusion  might  have  been  made 
to  the  queenly  robe  displayed  at  his  funeral,  and  said  to  have  be- 
longed to  his  unfortunate  mother."  However  mythical  its  history, 
a  simple  newspaper  paragraph  has  singularly  connected  the  cir- 
cumstance with  the  celebrated  diamond  necklace  which  so  fatally 
involved  the  Queen,  Marie  Antoinette.  It  appears  that  law-suits  in 
France  may  last  as  long  as  those  of  England's  dreaded  Court  of 
Chancery,  for  in  this  very  year  1868,  the  descendants  of  the  jewel- 
lers, Boehraer  and  Bassange,  who  owned  the  diamond  necklace 
before  its  mysterious  disappearance  in  1785,  when  it  was  supposed 
to  have  become  royal  property,  are  suing  the  representatives 
of  the  De  Rohan  family  lor  its  value,  the  Cardinal  De  Rohan  hav- 
ing received  the  casket  from  the  hands  of  the  jewellers,  as  we  shall 
see. 

In  the  last  years  of  Marie  Antoinette's  reign,  her  growing  dis- 
like of  etiquette  caused  her  to  withdraw  as  much  as  possible  from 
the  hollow  pomp  of  the  great  palace  of  Versailles,  and  to  seek  in 
the  seclusion  of  the  little  Trianon  the  happiness  which  society 
denfbd  to  a  queen.  The  gardens  of  this  pavilion  were  laid  out  in 
the  English  taste,  differing  totally  from  the  aspect  of  the  park 
which  environed  the  vast  palace,  where  the  trees  and  parterres 
were  as  artificial  as  the  life  of  Louis  XIV.  himself.  At  Trianon,  a 
lake  flooded  part  of  the  grounds,  and  on  its  banks  was  a  little 
village,  with  cottages  for  t£e  curate,  the  miller,  the  milk-maid,  and 
:i  few  others  ;  and  in  this  spot  Marie  Antoinette,  robed  simply  in 
a  white  cambric  dress,  with  a  straw  hat,  amused  herself  for  days 
together,  fishing  in  the  waters,  visiting  the  cottages,  seeing  the 
cows  milked,  and  sometimes  herself  assuming  the  guise  of  a  dairy- 
maid. Iler  associates  shared  in  her  rural  sports :  the  King's  bro- 
thers, afterward  Louis  the  Eighteenth,  and  Charles  the  Tenth, 
played  the  parts  of  the  miller  and  the  farmer ;  M.  De  Polignac 
was  the  steward,  and  Cardinal  De  Rohan,  before  his  disgrace,  the 

VOL.  LU.  36 


552  Cardinal  T)e  MoharCs  Niecklace.  [December, 

(jurate.  All  the  while  the. foulest  slaoders  were  spread  abroad  in 
Paris  regarding  these  innocent  pastimes ;  and  obscene  anecdotes, 
songs,  and  pictures  held  the  Queen  up  as  a  Messalina.  Nothing 
contributed  to  undermine  respect  for  her  more  than  the  intrigue 
of  the  diamond  necklace,  in  which,  beside  the  jewellers,  the  chief 
personages  involved  were :  Marie  Antoinette,  the  victim ;  Cardinal 
De  Rohan,  the  dupe ;  Countess  De  Lamotte,  the  adventuress ; 
Count  Cagliostro,  the  prince  of  swindlers ;  and  Mademoiselle  Oliva, 
a  beautiful  wanton,  who  played  the  part  of  queen  for  one  night. 
The  whole  plot  was  of  singular  ingenuity,  and  is  by  no  means 
i^enerally  understood. 

In  the  early  part  of  her  reign,  Marie  Antoinette,  with  a  strong 
taste  for  dress,  was  especially  fond  of  diamonds,  and  in  1774  hail 
bought  of  Boehmer,  the  crown  jeweller,  stones  to  the  value  of 
three  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  francs,  which  she  paid  out  of 
her  private  funds.  Some  years  later  Boehmer  and  nis  partner 
l^assange,  having  constructed  a  superb  necklace,  probably  intended 
for  Madame  l)u  Barry,  and  disappointed  in  the  sale  of  it  to  her  on 
account  of  the  death  of  Louis  the  Fifteenth,  became  anxious  to 
sell  it  to  the  Queen.  It  was  wholly  composed  of  stones  of  the 
largest  size,  and  first  water;  and  although  valued  at  sixteen 
hundred  thousand  francs,  was  an  unmarketable  commodity,  as 
very  few  even  of  the  sovereigns  of  Europe  could  afford  to  buy  it, 
Boehmer  tried  in  vain  to  dispose  of  it  at  foreign  courts,  and  at 
length  importuned  Marie  Antoinette  to  reUeve  hun.  of  the  glitter- 
ing builhen,  or  permit  him  to  drown  himself  in  the  Seine.  The 
Queen,  taking  a  common-sense  view  of  the  matter,  told  him  to  dis- 
pose of  his  necklace  in  parts,  and  that  he  was  at  perfect  liber^  to 
throw  himself  into  the  Seine  or  any  other  river  in  Uie  kingdom. 
Though  rebuffed,  the  jeweller  persevered,  and  so  annoyed  the 
Queen,  that  she  forbade  him  to  name  the  matter  to  her  again.  The 
King  was  anxious  that  she  should  possess  it,  but  she  replied  that 
her  jewels  were  numerous  and  splendid  enough  already,  adding, 
with  the  spirit  of  Maria  Theresa,  that  France  had  greater  need  of 
ships  of  war  than  necklaces.  This  was  really  the  sole  connection 
she  ever  had  with  these  jewels :  they  were  never  in  her  possession 
for  a  moment,  except  when  the  King  sent  them  for  her  inspection ; 
yet  by  the  iniquity  of  the. plot,  it  was  made  to  appear  that  she  had 
bought  and  secreted  them. 

The  Countess  De  Lamotte,  the  intriguante  who  was  at  the 
bottom  of  all  the  mischief,  was  in  very  limited  circumstanoeSi  al- 
though a  descendant  of  the  royal  house  of  Valois,  but  with  magic 
powers  of  deception  managed  in  many  instances  to  improve  her 
fortunes  by  playing  on  the  credulity  of  her  victims.  No  greater 
dupe  ever  fell  into  her  hands  than  Cardinal  De  Rohan,  the  grand 
almoner,  and  member  of  one  of  the  most  powerful  fiEunihes  in 
France.  He  was  a  man  of  talent,  but  of  credulous  and  immond 
character,  out  of  favor  for  years  with  Marie  Antoinette,  who  would 
not  even  speak  to  him.  Ilis  disgrace  preyed  on  his  spirits,  and  he 
once  in  a  moment  of  confidence  confessed  to  Madame  Ve  Lamottei 


1S68.]  Cardinal  Ik  Hohan^s  Necklace,  553 

who  had  gained  great  power  over  him,  how  ardently  he  longed  for 
restoration  to  the  regard  of  his  Queen.  This  was  sufficient  to  set 
Lamotte's  busy  brain  at  work,  to  build  up  at  once  a  scheme  of 
gigantic  fraud,  and  finding  each  successive  step  successful,  to  ob- 
tain possession  of  the  necklace,  ruin  Boehmer,  dupe  the  Cardinal, 
and  slander  the  Queen.  Such  a  plot  required  accomplices  as  well 
as  victims,  for  a  single  false  step  would  cause  inevitable  ruin :  one 
of  these  agents  was  Tier  husband,  and  the  other  a  comnanion  of  his, 
named  Villette,  who  played  the  part  of  valet  to  the  Queen. 

In  the  first  place  Lamotte,  whom  Marie  Antoinette  did  not 
know  by  sight,  and  who  had  never  been  granted  an  audience,  per- 
suaded the  Cardinal  that  she  was  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  the 
Queen,  and  had  taken  occasion  to  state  his  case  to  her  royal  mis- 
tress, who  was  moved  to  pity,  and  had  finally  told  the  Countess 
that  he  might  address  to  her  a  justification  of  himself  from  the 
charges  long  since  preferred  against  him.  The  enraptured  prelate 
lost  no  time  in  composing  an  elaborate  and  respectful  petition, 
which  he  handed  to  Lamotte,  who  in  a  few  days  returned  to  him  a 
small  sheet  of  gilt-edged  paper,  purporting  to  come  from  the  Queen, 
her  hand-writing  being  successfully  forged,  and  the  words  running  : 
'  I  have  read  your  letter ;  I  am  rejoiced  to  find  you  guiltless.  At 
present  I  am  not  able  to  grant  you  the  audience  you  desire.  When 
circumstances  permit,  you  shall  be  informed  of  it.  Remain  discreet.' 
This  note,  which  the  Cardinal  never  suspected  to  be  false,  as  in  truth 
he  placed  implicit  confidence  in  a  hundred  others,  filled  him  with 
joy,  and  so  thankful  was  he  to  Lamotte,  that  in  his  infatuation  he 
paid  over  to  her,  in  various  sums,  one  hundred  and  twenty  thou- 
sand livres,  supposing  that  all  w^ent  to  the  Queen  tor  purposes 
named  in  the  forged  correspondence  carried  on  under  her  signa- 
ture. The  Countess  became  emboldened  by  success ;  she  knew  the 
history  of  the  diamond  necklace ;  that  Boehmer  was  very  anxious 
to  dispose  of  it,  as  it  locked  up  an  immense  amount  of  his  money ; 
that  he  had  vainly  offered  it  to  the  Queen  ;  and  that  he  would  be 
ruined  if  it  remained  on  his  hands.  She  easily  obtained  a  sight  of 
it,  and  displayed  much  solicitude  for  the  jeweller,  who  said  that  he 
would  make  any  one  a  handsome  present  who  could  find  for  him  a 
purchaser.  Thus  stimulated,  she  spoke  to  the  Cardinal,  her  suffi- 
cient dupe  already ;  made  him  believe  that  the  Queen,  unknown  to 
Louis  the  Sixteenth,  was  bent  upon  having  it,  and  would  in  short, 
set  no  bounds  to  the  royal  gratitude,  could  his  Eminence  only 
persuade  the  jewellers  to  let  her  have  the  necklace,  and  wait  for 
some  years  in  payment.  It  was  to  be  a  proof  of  Marie  Antoinette's 
highest  regard  that  this  delicate  commission  was  intrusted  to  the 
grand  almoner,  and  in  order  to  effect  it,  he  was  to  receive  an 
order  written  and  signed  by  the  Queen's  own  hand,  which  he  need 
not  give  up  until  all  the  payments  were  made  ;  that  he  should  ar- 
range with  Boehmer  regarding  the  instalments,  the  first  of  which 
was  not  to  be  paid  for  some  time ;  that  all  the  negotiations  were 
to  be  in  the  Cardinal's  name,  and  not  in  the  Queen's,  his  sole  war- 
rant for  proceeding  being  the  scteret  billet,  signed  Marie  Antoi- 


.").■)  t  (^(mlinal  Ue  Jloh a) i^^  Necklace.  [December, 

iR'llo  iJo  France.  This  stvle  of  siccnature  should  of  itself  liave 
()])oiiod  tlie  eyes  of  the  Cardmal,  for  it  was  never  the  custom  for 
any  (huiirhter  of  the  blood  royal  to  attach  'de  Frfincc'  to  their 
Tianu's ;  such  an  addition  had  been  made  only  through  the  sfrosscst 
iLTHurance,  but  still  the  prelate  suspected  nothuji^.  About  this 
timi'  he  also  l)ooaine  more  deeply  involved  through  the  agency  of 
a  subHme  swindler,  the  selfstyleil  Count  Cagliostro. 

This  Prince  of  Blount ebanks,  whose  real  name  was  Jo*eph  Hal- 
s.'inio,  was  born  of  obscure  parentage  at  Palermo  in  1743.  He 
was  a  quark  from  his  cradle.  After  committing  various  crimes, 
he  set  out  u|)on  his  travels  as  one  of  sujiernatural  powers,  who  bail 
d('alini!:s  with  the  devil ;  the  means  of  curing  all  diseases ;  who 
knew  the  secrets  of  the  elixir  vit<T  and  the  philosopher's  stone,  and 
who  wa^  equally  ready  to  cast  horoscopes,  or  palm  himself  ott*  as 
the  Wandering  Jew.  His  journeys  extended  to  Greece,  Egypt, 
Arabia,  Persi;i,  some  of  the  Mediterranean  Islands,  and  many  of 
\\\(\  European  cities;  and  he  was  greatly  aided  in  his  knavery  by 
his  wife,  Lorenza  Feliciani,  a  Koman  woman  of  extraonlinary 
b(\*iuty,  but  who,  proflig:ite  as  she  was  lovely,  sold  her  favors  high. 
When  he  arrivetl  in  Strasburg,  Cardinal  l)e  Jiohan,  who  believed 
in  his  magic  arts,  and  who  had  himself  dipped  into  alchemy,  wished 
to  vi>it  !iim.  The  wily  charlatan  sent  for  answer:  'If  M.  le 
Cardinal  is  sick,  let  him  come  to  me  an<l  I  will  cure  him;  if  he  be 
well,  lie  has  no  business  with  me,  nor  have  I  with  liim.'  This  only 
made  I)(^  Jlohan  more  eager  for  Cagliostro's  friendshiji ;  it  was 
traine*!  in  due  tinu»,  the  beniLchted  ecclesiastic  placing  full  faith  in 
the  iin]mdent  sorcerer,  who,  on  being  consulted  regarding  the  ini- 
])ortant  negotiation  with  the  jewellers,  performed  his  incantations 
in  the  prelate's  ])alace,  and  gave,  as  a  revelation  from  the  spirit- 
worM,  that  it  was  sure  of  success  and  worthy  of  tho  Prince. 

ThiMi  did  the  Cardinal,  beside  himself  with  joy,  enter  with  his 
whole  soul  into  the  scheme,  aiul  j)roceed  to  treat  with  Hoclimcr 
and  l>assange  for  the  necklace.  Under  the  pledge  of  secresy,  he 
reveal(Ml  to  them  tiiat  the  (^ueen  was  the  purchaser,  and  showetl 
the  in  the  (»rder,  which  they  of  course  believed  to  be  genuine,  and 
therefore  agree<l  to  deliver  the  necklace  hito  his  hands  on  the  first 
<U'  l''ebruarv,  ITt^;"). 

The  (lav  came,  and  it  was  determined  bv  He  Kohan  and  the 
Countess,  that  the  diamonds  should  be  hitrusted  by  his  Eminence 
to  her  keeping,  when  a  messenger  from  the  Queen  should  call  for 
tlieni;  that  the  Cardinal  shouhl  be  concealed  in  a  place  whence 
]\r  e«»nld  see  and  identifv  thi^  roval  valet,  to  be  sure  that  all  was 
li'^ht  in  (»very  ste])  of  the  momentous  proceeding.  Of  course  the 
Caidinal  had  been  led  blindfold  in  the  whole  transaction;  duped 
]»y  e«)iiiiinial  forgeries  in  the  Ciueeu's  name,  and  in  which  Madame 
l)e  Lani(»tt«'  was  always  spoken  of  in  the  strongest  terms  of  aft'ec- 
ti«>n  and  eonfidenee.  Now  believing  himself  on  the  high  road  to 
gr<  atnrs'<,  the  ensnanMl  man  r(^paire<l,  with  an  attendant  carrying 
the  ea^ket,  to  Lamotle's  house  in  Versailles,  at  dusk  on  the  first  of 
February.     Dismissing  this  person,  he  entered  the  presence  of  the 


1868.]  Cardinal  De  Rohan^s  NecJdace,  665 

Countess,  and  placed  in  her  hands  the  invaluable  necklace.  Very 
shortly,  a  messenger  was  announced,  and  his  Eminence,  to  elude 
observation  and  yet  see  all  that  was  passing,  hid  in  a  closet  with  a 
glass  door.  A  man  of  respectful  and  official  port,  the  pretended 
valet  de  chambre  from  Trianon,  advanced  with  the  words, '  De  par 
la  Reine.'  (From  the  Queen.)  Lamotte  at  once  gave  him  the 
packet,  on  which  he  solemnly  bowed  and  retired.  It  was  the 
rascal  Villette,  who  had  forged  all  the  royal  letters,  and  from  the 
moment  the  diamonds  went  into  his  hands,  they  were  seen  no 
more,  neither  by  the  Cardinal  nor  the  jewellers.  It  is  true,  his 
Eminence  recognized  the  fellow,  for  the  indefatigable  Countess  had 
before  contrived  to  bring  him  to  the  notice  of  the  Cardinal,  walk- 
ing with  her,  as  the  Queen's  valet,  apparently  from  the  direction 
of  Trianon. 

As  the  prince  of  the  Church  retired  that  night  to  dream  of  bene- 
fices unnumbered,  and  perchance  of  the  papal  tiara,  Lamotte  and 
her  accomplices  rejoiced  at  the  success  of  their  audacious  villany. 
The  necklace  disappeared,  none  knew  whither  with  certainty,  but 
in  all  probability  it  was  broken  upy  as  M.  De  Lamotte  was  soon 
afterward  in  England,  living  extravagantly,  betting  at  Newmarket 
races,  and  disposing  of  diamonds.  Marie  Antoinette  slept  inno- 
cent of  the  crime,  and  the  lucky  jewellers  for  a  while  breathed 
free  again,  a  great  weight  having  been  lifted  off  their  minds. 
They  gave  out  that  the  necklace  had  been  disposed  of  to  the 
Grand  Seignior  for  his  favorite  Sultana.  Very  soon,  however,  all 
the  duped  felt  new  fears  ;  the  Cardinal  was  tormented  by  the  con- 
tinued coldness  of  the  Queen,  who,  in  spite  of  her  gratitude  so 
warmly  expressed  in  her  letters,  never  even  deigned  to  give  him  a 
look ;  and  Boehmer,  frequently  at  the  palace,  wondered  that  he 
never  saw  the  necklace  on  her  Majesty's  person,  when  she  had 
been  so  anxious  to  have  it.  New  excuses  and  lies  were  forged  as 
fast  as  wanted ;  but  the  Cardinal,  half-mad  with  hope  deferred, 
looked  in  terror  for  the  thirtieth  of  July,  when  the  first  instalment 
of  one  hundred  thousand  crowns  was  due.  It  came  at  last,  bring- 
ing only  a  note  from  her  Majesty,  and  money  to  pay  the  interest 
on  the  instalment.  The  jewellers  became  frantic  ;  Boehmer  raved 
at  the  duplicity  of  the  Queen,  insisted  on  an  audience,  and  at  last 
had  one,  m  which  De  Rohan's  agency  in  the  affair  was  fully  revealed. 
The  Queen,  justly  incensed  against  the  Cardinal,  denied  with  truth 
that  she  had  ever  had  the  necklace,  while  Boehmer,  ruined  by  the 
loss  of  his  diamonds,  and  believing  the  Queen  guilty,  demanded  his 
money  or  threatened  public  exposure.  He  had  before  on  several  oc- 
casions spoken  to  her  Majesty  about  diamonds,  in  such  a  manner, 
that  she  thought  he  must  have  lost  his  wits,  at  one  time  addressing 
her  a  petition  begging  her  not  to  forget  him.  The  fifteen  hun- 
dred pounds  to  pay  the  interest  above  referred  to,  were  borrowed 
by  Lamotte,  aided  by  Cagliostro,  from  St.  James,  an  upstart  finan- 
cier, only  too  glad  to  render  this  service,  and  much  more,  to  her 
Majesty,  in  hope  of  the  cordon  rouge  for  his  reward.     Of  course, 


5.")G  Cardinal  De  Rohan:* s  Necklace,  [Dceoinl)cr. 

lit'  never  received  it,  ami  lost  bis  money,  in  spite  of  CagliostroV 
j)bilus()j)her-s  stone. 

J>ut  the  most  villainous  incident  in  this  wliolc  business,  was  the 
one  in  wliieli  the  i)art  of  Marie  Antoinette  was  played,  at  starry 
mid  nii^bt,  in  the  park  at  Versailles,  by  Mademoiselle  Gay  d-Oliva. 
This  woman,  a  wanton  of  the  better  class,  who  made  lier  usual 
promenade  in  the  Palais  Royal,  was  beautiful,  of  noble  figure,  and 
in  proHU?  strikingly  like  the  Queen.  She  had  been  often  remarked 
by  tlie  C-ountess  de  Lamotte  and  lier  husband,  and  when  at  length 
it  bt'O.une  indisj)ensablc  to  pacify  the  Cartlhial  by  something  more 
thati  a  ibrged  l)illet,  Mademoiselle  Oliva  was  [prevailed  ii])on  bv 
tlio  Countess  to  ])ersonate  the  Queen  in  an  inte;'view  with  bis  Enii- 
nencc,  being  told,  however,  that  her  Majesty  consented  to  this, 
having  some  j)lan  of  amusement  hi  it.  Accordingly,  conducteil  to 
\'ers;ulles,  by  M.  De  Lamotte,  she  insj)ected  tlie  j)lace  api)oinled  for 
the  meeting,  the  '  l>osquet  de  la  Hehie,'  which  is  not  far  from  tlie 
garden-lront  of  the  palace,  and  still  shown  to  strangers.  She 
was  here  made  to  rehearse  her  part,  being  told  that  seated  hi  the 
midst  of  the  grove,  she  would  be  accosted  by  a  tall  man  in  a  blue 
ri«ling-coat,  with  a  large  tlap})ing  hat,  who  would  aj)])roach,  kneel, 
ami  kiss  her  hand  with  the  utmost  respect,  and  tliat  she  was  to 
sjiy  to  him  at  once,  '  I  have  but  a  moment  to  spare :  I  am  satis- 
fied with  your  conduct,  and  1  shall  speedily  raise  you  to  tlie  pin- 
nacle ()f  favor,'  at  the  same  moment  jifivintjc  liiin  a  little  box  and  a 
ros*',  and  innnediately  atlerwanl  rise  hastily  at  a  noise  apin'oaching, 
saying  hurriiMlly :  *^Iadame  and  C^)lmtess  D'Artois  are  cominiir: 
we  must  jjart."  In  like  manner  was  the  Cardinal  drille<l  for  the 
long-sought  interview :  her  ^Majesty  was  to  present  him  with  a  ease 
containing  her  portrait  and  a  rose.  Tlie  night  came,  dark  enough 
for  that '  deed  without  a  name,'  and  the  punctual  prelate,  although 
the  air  was  warm,  stood  shivering  with  impatience  on  the  terrace 
of  Versailles;  the  hour  passed;  the  Cardinal  despaired,  when  n 
woman  in  a  black  domino  —  appropriate  livery  for  the  Counte.ssDe 
Laniott(^  —  came  to  him  in  haste,  whis})enng:  'I  have  just  left 
the  (>iieen  :  every  thing  is  unfavorable :  she  will  not  bo  able  to 
irive  von  so  lonsj^  an  interview  as  she  desired.  Madame  and  the 
(\)unl(;ss  D'Artois  have  ]>roposed  to  walk  with  her.  Hasten  to 
the  grove  ;  she  will  leave  her  party,  and  hi  sj/ite  of  the  short  inter- 
val slie  may  obtain,  will  give  you  unequivocal  j)roofs  of  her  pro- 
t«'riion  and  good  will.'  The  Cardinal  in  ecstasy  hurries  to  the 
Mcnc,  which  is  enact(»d  according  to  the  plan.  Gay  d'Oliva  pro- 
nouncing the  words  taught  to  her,  hands  to  the  prelate  the  box 
and  t  lie  rose,  saying  :  '.Vous  savez  ce  que  cela  veut  dire,'  (You  know 
what  that  means,)  when  histantly  -Madame  Dc  Lamotte  approach- 
ing erics,  *  ( )n  vicnt ! '  At  the  sound  of  conung  feet,  c«aused  not  by 
the  roval  sisi(M«<.  but  bv  M.  De  Lamotte  and  '  Villette  of  Kascal- 
ih»m,'  /i(r  J/tfJrsfj/^  starting  from  the  kneelhig  Cardinal,  dis- 
a|))»cars  in  the  thicket.  He.  with  heart  bursting  with  vexation,  iv- 
jnin>  tlio  (''juntcNS  and  the  r»aron  De  IMauta,  a  subordinate  agent, 


1858.]  Cardinal  De  Rohari^s  Necklace,  657 

inveighing  against  his  cruel  fate,  at  having  broken  up  the  delicious 
interview  just  as  those  musical  words 

*  Came  o'er  his  ear  like  the  sweet  south 
That  breathes  upon  a  bank  of  violets,' 

and  all  his  trials  are  at  an  end,  as  he  lifts  to  his  lips  the  hand  of 
a  —  quean. 

On  the  arrest  of  the  Cardinal  at  Versailles,  he  found  an  oppor- 
tunity of  dispatching  a  messenger  with  a  note  hastily  scrawled  to 
his  secretary,  the  Abbe  Georgel,  who  instantly  committed  to  the 
flames  the  whole  mass  of  correspondence  relative  to  the  intrigue, 
so  that,  at  this  day,  much  regarding  it  is  wrapped  in  impenetra- 
ble mystery.  The  parties  implicated  went  to  the  Bastile,  were 
tried  soon  afterward,  and  the  Countess  and  Villette  only  punished. 
The  Cardinal,  Cagliostro,  and  Mademoiselle  d'Oliva  were  dis- 
charged, his  Eminence  being  acquitted  of  all  suspicion ;  Villette 
was  banished  the  kingdom  for  life ;  Lamotte  condemned  to  the 
galleys  for  life,  but  as  he  was  in  England,  the  sentence  was  void. 
His  wife  was  condemned  to  be  whipped,  branded  on  both  shoulders 
with  the  letter  V  for  Voleuse,  (thief,)  and  shut  up  in  L'Hopital 
for  the  rest  of  her  days.  The  sentence  was  carried  out,  except 
that  she  made  her  escape  from  the  hospital  after  a  confinement  of 
ten  months,  and  subsequently  lost  her  life  by  falling  from  the  upper 
story  of  a  building  to  the  ground  ;  or,  according  to  some  accounts, 
being  thrown  from  it  by  violent  hands.  The  result  of  the  trial 
was  regarded  by  the  royal  family,  the  court,  and,  in  short,  by 
every  one,  as  a  censure  upon  the  Queen,  while  thousands  believed 
her  really  guilty,  in  having  obtained  possession  of  the  necklace 
and  secreting  it. 

Such  is  the  story  of  the  famous  diamond  necklace,  whose  fatal 
flash  only  recalled,  but  did  not  dissipate  the  gloom  which  shrouded 
the  last  years  of  Marie  Antoinette,  before  her  final  degradation, 
when  the  common  axe  severed  the  neck  in  all  the  wide  world 
alone  worthy  to  wear  those  peerless  gems.  What  a  commentary 
on  human  grandeur  and  its  fall  was  that  scrawled  by  the  brutish 
grave-digger,  in  his  bill  rendered  to  the  revolutionary  authorities : 
'  For  the  coflin  of  the  Widow  Capet,  seven  francs,^ 


I  WANDERED  by  a  river, 

And  met  a  lady  fiiir. 
And  she  was  busy  bathing, 

Behind  her  veils  of  hair. 

*  If  I  should  buy,  fair  lady, 

Your  tresses  long  and  rare, 
AYhat  were  the  price  ? '  She  answered 
*  A  pearl  for  every  hair !  ^ 


r>58  lCf/j((If\  f/te  Bandit  of  the  Carjxit/ilati^,     [Deoombcr. 


KIIMALI.     TI[E    BANDIT    OF    THE    C  ARP  ATII I A  \S. 

*- AiiE  tlioi'o  no  rohbers,  no  Wiillach /fyc7//Aw  amonpr  tlie  Carpa- 
thians, like  Tlasil  and  Hnjor  of  the  last  generation  ?'  I  inquirei]  of 
my  companion  Jian  l>ibesco,  as  we  were  being  wliirled  by  canitza 
from  lUikarest  to  ISilistria. 

'  Vvw  since  the  breaking  ont  of  the  Greek  revohition,'  lie  rejilied  : 
'  Ihcv  tlirive  better  amonc:  the  l>alkans.  But  T  can  relate  an  ad- 
venture  Avith  one  who  for  years  was  the  terror  of  the  Princij>alities  ; 
w  ho  was  more  famous  than  either  of  the  names  you  have  mentioneil.' 

'  Let  me  hear  the  story.' 

'  Manv  vears  acco  '  be^ran  I>ibesco,  'T  was  travellins:  amonir  thi' 
IMaiul  liolilor  (the  home  of  the  Goths)  in  the  northern  jiart  of 
Wallacliia.  Tliero  were  two  of  us.  AVliile  threading  a  deoji 
mountain  *rorge,  all  at  onee  we  heard  near  us  the  sharp  rcpoil  of  a 
LCun,  Ashich  in  huMniic  Pandour  style  means  —  halt !  Wc  stoj»pcd. 
Seven  men  emerged  from  the  dark  thicket  near  at  hand,  and  ran 
up  to  us.  They  were  anned  to  the  teeth,  richly  clothed  in  Alba- 
nian costumes,  and  with  faces  so  eoneealed  by  the  folds  of  full  silk 
turbans,  tliat  their  eves  onlv  could  be  seen. 

'  ft  ^ 

'  '  I  [alt  there  ?  frchokot.,'*  (dogs,)  (M'ied  the  chief,  who  alone  was 
uncovered  :  '\v hither  do  you  journey?' 

*  'To  Campina.' 

'  '  Have  you  any  arms  or  powder?'  and  without  waiting  for  an 
answer  lie  ordered  us  to  dismount. 

'  y\y  companion  drew  a  pistol ;  but  he  had  hardly  touched  the 
ground,  when  tiie  cliief  lea])ed  u]M)n  him  like  a  tigcfi*,  wrested  the 
weap<jn  from  liis  hand,  and  brought  him  to  the  ground  with  a 
blow  of  tlie  breech.     I  thouGrht  Inni  dead.' 

''  '  Here  is  the  ])Owder.' 

^  He  snatched  it  from  my  hand,  and  then  in  a  more  familiar  tone 
:;^ked  :  '  IIovv  nnu-h  money  have  you  in  sjiecie?' 

^  'Thirty  ducats.' 

'  '  AVe  will  divide.' 

•  I  irave  him  the  ])urse.  You  will  see  that  our  mountain  klepht 
w  ;is  nioic  generous  than  Ihisil,  Avho  let  his  victim  pass  by,  in  oraer 
:o  attack  him  from  behind,  and  make  himself  drunk  with  blood; 
h'Mver  and  nobler  than  that  sui)erstitious  fanatic,  l>ujor,  who  used 
lo  pray  in  a  churcli  on  Sunday  and  pillage  it  on  3[onday,  who 
Would  not  eat  meat  on  Tuesday  for  an  empire,  but  would  have  as- 
sas-in:ii(Ml  you  the  day  following  for  a  pij^e  of  tobacco.' 

'  ^  Tiiere  aie  nine  of  us,'  said  the  chief:  '  four  times  seven  make 
f  weiity-eiuht  :'  ancl  o]»ening  the  i)urse,  he  took  from  it  two  ducats 
and  hainled  liieiu  to  lue,  savini^:  'That  is  enoui»:h  for  two  such 
r<n'i,;,,fy/  (tnnid  teinal.  s)  to  reach  Camjiina.  Uemount,  and  go  in 
peacr  !  yi'U  have  n.)thing  to  fear  —  I  am  Ivirjali  I  '  ' 

'  Did  that  hap}ien  in  the  <;])en  day  ?  '  1  intpiired. 


1858.]        Kirjali^  the  Bandit  of  the  Carpathians,  669 

'  In  the  open  day  —  in  the  very  face  of  the  sun.  Kirjali  was  as 
brave  as  his  yataghan,  and  would  have  blushed  to  use  the  night.' 
'  He  reminds  me,'  said  I,  of  the  mountain  brigands  of  Anatolia, 
who,  notwithstanding  their  nefarious  profession,  practise  the  motto 
that  '  Honesty  is  the  best  policy.'  They  secrete  themselves  in  the 
fastnesses  of  the  mountains,  and  watching  an  opportunity,  make 
prisoners  of  persons  who  can  command  a  heavy  ransom.  Not  long 
ago,  in  the  very  street  of  a  city,  they  seized  upon  the  son  of  a 
wealthy  merchant  and  hurried  him  away  with  impimity.  Word 
was  sent  to  the  father  that  his  child  would  be  delivered  up  in  a 
certain  place  for  twenty  thousand  piastres,  but  if  not  ransomed  at 
a  given  date,  they  might  have  his  head.  The  distressed  parent, 
hoping  that  something  would  intervene,  delayed  sending  the 
money  until  a  few  hours  after  the  stipulated  time.  It  was  too 
late.  The  bandits  were  true  to  their  word.  The  bloody  head  was 
sent  back  together  with  the  bags  of  piastres. 

'  But  the  story  of  Kirjali  —  let  me  hear  the  story  of  bis  life,' 
and  we  charged  our  long  chiboques  once  more  with  fragrant  lata- 
kiah,  once  more  married  it  with  the  aromatic  nectar  of  Mocha. 

'  Kirjali  was  an  Albanian,'  resumed  my  companion,  '  His  real 
name  is  unknown  ;  the  Turks  call  him  Kirjali,  which  signifies  the 
hrave^  and  you  will  see  how  well  he  merited  the  appellation.  He 
is  the  Mandarin  and  Jack  Sheppard  of  the  ISIoldo-Wallachs.  '  There 
is  not  a  Roumanian  maiden  but  sings  his  gallant  deeds  ;  not  a  pea- 
sant on  the  plains  or  among  the  mountains  who  does  not  recite  bis 
danng  exploits  by  the  winter  fire.  The  Russian  poets  and  painteri^ 
have  celebrated  the  curious  episodes  of  his  history,  and  both 
Pousckhine  and  Vaillant  have  given  to  the  world  many  of  the  cir- 
cumstances  which  I  am  about  to  relate. 

*  Kirjali  was  five-and-twenty  years  of  age  when  a  strange  adven- 
ture threw  him  this  side  the  Danube.  The  kekaya  of  the  village 
violated  his  wife.  That  is  a  crime  which  the  injured  man  no  where 
pardons,  and  least  of  all,  in  Turkey.  Kirjali  resolves  to  be  re- 
venged. At  the  news  of  his  dishonor,  he  relates  it  to  his  assembled 
associates,  and,  while  he  moves  them  to  pity,  leads  them  to  fear 
the  repetition  of  his  wrongs  upon  themselves.  With  him  they  re- 
pair to  the  dwelling  of  the  kokaya.  At  the  noise  of  the  crowd 
collected  in  the  court-yard,  the  latter  steps  out  upon  the  balcony ; 
but  quick  as  lightning,  before  he  has  time  to  ask  the  cause  of  their 
presence,  Kirjali  stands  before  him  with  menacing  gestures,  foam- 
ing mouth,  and  eyes  burning  with  rage. 

'  '  AVretch  ! '  cries  the  injured  man,  '  ask  pardon  of  this  mul- 
titude.' 

'  The  kekaya,  with  true  Mussulman  hauteur,  responds  only  with 
a  smile  of  contempt. 

' '  Demand  pardon  ! '  again  cries  the  inftiriated  Kirjali. 

'  '  Away,  Giaour ! '  rejoins  the  kekaya,  gnashing  his  teeth  in 
rage,  and  bringing  his  hand  to  the  hilt  of  his  handjar. 

'  '  Giaour  ! '  reiterates  Kirjali  with  fury.  '  Giaour  !  Yes,  Ogh- 
lan  AH,  thou  base  slave  ! '  and  he  throws  himself  upon  the  kekaya. 


r)f)0  KirJiilL  fho  Bandit  of  the  Cnrpathiaan,     [Dcceinbor, 

^  P.inlon,  Oujlihm  Alii  nsk  panloii  of  tliis  nmltitudo,  \\y  Cuiu>v\ 
l)v  Allah  !  Tin  Ml  wilt  nut  ?  Yet  once  —  no  ?  accursed  bo  thou  I ' 
Inolinint'  over  the  balcoiiv,  he  cried  to  the  multitude  below : 
'Christians!  make  i)lnee  for  this  brute.'  The  crowd  draws  back, 
llo  oviMts  all  liis  slren<jfth.  'Beware  of  the  stone!'  shouts  he, 
and  a  hoarsi^  i^roan  is  heard  below.  The  blood  flows,  the  kokava 
('\'[»ires,  and  the  crowd  disperses,  savin*?  coldly:  'The  doij  of  a 
IMoslcni  is  drad."  Kiriali  has  taken  flight,  carrvjii^j  with  liim  onlv 
liis  itnplaoable  enmity  to  the  Turks. 

'  Anivetl  in  Wallaehia,  he  enters  tlie  service  of  the  Boyard  Du- 
dc'sco,  and  makes  tlui  aei|uaintanee  of  Svedko,  the  Servian,  ami 
also  of  .Alikalakt*.  Tlie  tall  stature  of  Svedko,  the  robust  and 
trained  bodv  of  the  IMoldavian,  and  the  audacious  bravery  of  botli, 
mark  them  as  jirojx'r  men  for  Kirjali.  lie  gains  their  inendi>hip, 
and  inspires  them  with  his  own  hatred  of  the  Moslems.  When  hi* 
thinks  I  hem  weaned  from  the  domestic  life  which  is  so  repuirnJint 
to  himself,  and  comes  to  regard  them  as  men  after  his  own  lieart, 
lu'  oummunicales  his  ])rojeets,  organizes  a  band  of  robbei's,  and 
make'S  the  two  brigands  his  aids. 

'At  that  time,  the  Phanariot  (Treeks  were  in  possession  of  most 
of  the  resources  of  the  Princi])alities  which  were  farmed  out  to 
tluin  by  the  Turks.  The  latter  reijarded  themselves  as  niastei's of 
the  soil.  .Alussulmans  with  well-filled  <j;irdlcs  were  to  be  met  every 
wluMc,  in  the  khans  of  the  cities,  in  the  caravanserais,  and  upon 
the  grand  routes,  even  to  the  deKlcs  of  the  Carp.athians.  The 
Wallachs  were  but  little  removed  from  slaves,  and  Kirjali  found 
thoiis:inds  of  opportunities  to  satisfy  his  vengeance  ujmn  their 
cruel  Turkish  masters.  For  three  years  he  enriched  himself  with 
thrir  plunder  alone.  INLiny  a  wealthy  merchant,  wlio  had  journeyed 
iut(^  ]M«»ldavia  t«)  purehasi*  its  famous  wax,  and  honey,  and  tassao^ 
never  revisited  his  kindred;  many  a  wife  and  daughter  wept  in 
the  Turkish  harems  in  vain  for  a  wished  return.  The  name  of 
Kirjali  became  terrible  on  both  banks  of  the  Danube. 

*.Vmong  other  exploits,  he  crossed  over  into  J>u]gann,  and  as- 
si^^ted  by  Mikalake  alone,  attacked  a  large  village.  Kirjali  entered 
matiy  of  the  houses  and  set  them  on  tire,  cutting  down  without 
Itily  whosoever  resisted,  while  his  lieutenant  was  occupied  in  col- 
lect iuLT  an<l  guarding  the  bootv.  Thev retired  without  molestation. 
Xor  did  Kirjali  always  spare  the  Christians.  Thus  with  a  band  of 
three  hundrecl  l*au(lonrs,  he  went  from  one  principality  to  the 
other,  levying  contributions  ujjon  villages,  pillaging  the  mansions 
of  Wealth V  IJnvards,  and  scatterhiij  tire  and  carnasjc  until  1821,  when 
Alexander  Vpsilanti  incited  a  general  insurrection  in  Wallachia 
and  Moldavia.  Inlluenced  on  the  one  hand  by  the  het<irie^  that 
va-t  MN-(M-i:iti«Mi  orgMiii/.e«l  for  the  liberation  t)f  (ireece,  and  on  the 
t>llier  1)\  tin-  ( loc^uent  apjjcals  of  The«»dore  Vla<limire8co  to  the 
I)ac()-Konian<,  he  res(»lved  from  a  hytluh  to  become  a  hero  in  the 
<ause  ol  the  ( ireeks  —  from  a  brigand  to  become  an  Albanian 
princ.  A<s"ml)lin'_r  his  companions,  he  addresses  them  in  those 
words : 


1868.]  Kirjcdi^  the  Bandit  of  tJie  Carpathians.  561 

'  '  Brothers !  for  four  years  we  have  shared  the  same  dangers 
and  the  same  joys.  If  you  are  satisfied  with  your  brother,  he  is 
satisfied  with  you.  But  the  moment  is  come  when  I  must  leave 
you,  if  you  prefer  not  to  follow  me,  for  the  hour  of  independence 
has  sounded  for  the  Christians  of  Turkey.  Ypsilanti  is  at  Burlata ; 
he  is  marching  upon  Foschana.  Theodore  Vladimiresco  is  at  Cra- 
jova,  and  will  soon  attack  Bukarest.  Choose  for  yourselves :  you 
are  free.    He  who  loves  me  will  be  with  me.' 

'At  these  words,  Mikalak6  and  three-fourths  of  the  band  ranged 
themselves  around  their  chief;  the  remainder  placed  themselves 
behind  Svedko. 

'  '  Adieu,  comrade,'  said  Kirjali  to  the  latter ;  '  but  let  us  always 
be  brothers.' 

'  The  next  morning  beheld  our  new  Scanderbeg  on  a  Persian 
carpet,  smoking  and  sipping  coffee,  a  la  Turque^  in  the  tent  of 
Ypsilanti. 

'  ffirjali  was  to  the  last  a  faithful  partisan  of  the  Hetarists. 

*  But  neither  he,  nor  the  chiefs  under  whom  he  fought,  had  a  just 
comprehension  of  the  movement  in  which  they  were  engaged. 
Their  forces  were  insufficient.  Matenal  resources  were  wanting, 
while  the  Turks  were  well  organized  and  prepared  for  the  emerg- 
ency. The  neighboring  powers  also  looked  upon  this  premature  up- 
rising of  the  Hellenists  and  Hetarists  with  apathy  and  indifference. 
Ypsilanti  found  himself  unequal  to  the  crisis.  Having  quickly  be- 
come master  of  the  greater  part  of  the  country,  and  even  of  Bukarest, 
he  lost  precious  time  in  irresolution  and  vain  parades,  and  when  at 
last  forced  to  engage  with  the  Turks  in  earnest,  the  flower  of  his  army 
perished,  while  the  chief  himself  fled  to  Austria.  Kirjali  fought  like 
a  lion  at  Dragaschan.  Ten  Osmanlis,  they  say,  fell  under  his  yata- 
ghan. With  Mikalake  and  a  few  others,  he  escaped  the  massacre 
of  the  sacred  battalion.  The  cause  of  the  Hetarists  was  lost  hi 
Wallachia,  and  the  insurrection  completely  suppressed. 

'  Tiie  remnant  of  the  revolutionists,  who  had  escaped  into  Mol- 
davia, seven  hundred  in  all,  made  a  last  stand  on  the  Pruth,  oppo- 
site the  small  Russian  town  of  Skouliaiizy.  Their  leader,  Canta- 
cuzene,  ran  away  as  soon  as  the  Turkish  army  of  twelve  thousand 
men  made  its  appearance.  Kirjali,  Contoguni,  Safionos,  and  the 
other  brave  men  who  composed  this  little  army,  had,  however,  no 
need  of  a  chief  in  order  to  do  their  duty.  While  the  first  kept 
the  enemy  at  bay  by  means  of  two  small  field-pieces,  carried  from 
Jassy,  Contoguni  by  a  skilful  manoeuvre  attacked  them  in  the  rear. 
Overwhelmed  by  numbers,  the  leader  perished,  and  three  hundred 
of  his  brave  followers  with  him.  Kirjali  and  his  band  soon  ex- 
hausted their  supply  of  shot,  but  loading  with  broken  arms,  sword- 
points,  and  spear-heads,  still  kept  up  a  fire  upon  the  Turks. 

'  The  latter  were  well  supplied  with  artillery,  but  abstained 
almost  entirely  from  using  it,  for  fear  that  their  projectiles  would 
fly  across  the  Pruth  and  implant  themselves  in  Russian  soil.  A 
few  balls,  however,  did  whistle  near  the  ears  of  the  Commandant 
of  Skoulianzy,  when,  greatly  enraged,  he  addressed  a  violent  ex- 


of) J  /\frj(/If\  the  BiiHillt  of  the  Carjmfhmnn,     [December, 

}K)^1ii!:iti(Hi  to  lli(j  Turkish  Paclia,  who  tiirnetl  pale  at  this  violation 
of  IJns>.i:in  territory,  ami  was  earel'ul  not  to  coininit  :i  seooml  ot- 
lencc.  Kiiiali's  hand,  liavins:  tlre<l  awav  tlieir  silver  orii:iiiii*Mt^, 
tliiir  >«linrt  (iMLTLCrrs,  and  even  the  few  i)ieces  of  iiioiiev  in  thi-ir 
])or>:'.ts  wiMv  foreed  to  t^ive  Avay.  Nothing  remained  to  tlieni 
Iml  tiK'ir  ])istols  and  yata^jlians. 

''  '  I.'.'t  liini  s.ivc  liiniscif  who  can,'  cried  Kirjali,  wlien  tlie  sur- 
vive !>  j»hniLrr«l  into  tlm  rivt'r,  and  twenty  of  them  succeeded  in 
rcacliin'^  tlic  npjjosite  hank.  There  tliey  rnihraeed  each  other  like 
l)r«ilii('rs,  :ind  Him  I  to  the  Uussian  town  of  Kissenief.  Kirjali  and 
Afikalakr  were  anionic  the  survivors. 

'  At'trr  Ijis  escape  from  tlie  Turks  on  the  Pruth,  he  lived  fnr  some 
time  ui"i}tjnUo  at  Kiss6nii*f.  He  and  liis  companions  sjn-nt  llieir 
(lays  in  tlie  cotffe-houses,  smoking  loniij  i>i[H's  and  enlertainini^ 
each  olluM*  with  lone::  stories  of  adventure.  Thev  wore  their 
old  Albanian  e(\<tume  with  girdles  ^litteriuLT  with  justols  and 
yat!iLrlians,  and  tliough  a|>]»arenlly  ])Oor,  hi>re  themselves  as 
proudly  jis  in  the  days  of  their  i)ro.>[)ei'ity.  It  came  to  he  whispered 
thai  Kirjali  wa^  amon<j:  them. 

'Til!'  i^arty  assembled  one  ovenini^  at  a  colTee-house,  and  wore 
disputing  with  warmth  about  the  flight  of  Vpsilanti  ami  tlie  death 
of  N'ladimircM'O,  when  Kirjali  rose,  and  bnnging  his  hanil  to  his 
yatauhan,  I'.Nclaimcd  :  '  Accurst-d  he  tlui  assassin  of  Theodore 
N'ladimircsoo  I '  An  hour  after  he  was  arrested  bv  a  do/.en  Cos- 
^:icks,  and  <":nTii'd  before  the  ii:ovi'rnor  of  the  town,  lie  knew  not 
wliMl  awnitcd  him,  but  thinking  that  he  had  merited  M'ell  of  Rus- 
sia, su]»pos(Ml  that  the  re])utation  of  his  bravery  had  reached  the 
lars  of  the  Kmpcror,  and  thtit  he  was  now  about  to  be  presented 
with  a  (h'coration  or  a  sword  of  honor.' 

'  '  rt)rtunate  man  I  '  \  interrujUed. 

•  •  Wait  a  niomcnt  I '  replied  my  com])anion. 

•  Kirjali  was  brought  into  the  presence  of  the  governor. 

'  *  N'o'i  arc  abrig.uid  I '  said  the  latter,  sternly  eyeing  the  prisoner. 
The.  chief  was  sinpclied,  and  for  an  instant  lost  all  courage,  but  re- 
co\  <  ring  himself,  rei»licd  ;  ••  1  fought  after  the  flight  of  Ypsilanti, 
\vm\  emptied  my  pockets  to  pay  the  Turks  in  the  battle  on  the 

I   I  I U.  1 1 . 

'  •  TIkmi  you  are  l\irj.ili  ?'  continued  tlie  governor. 

•  *  lliiu-clfl '  au'^wered  the  chief,     '(ioo  knows  I  am  Kirjali.* 

•  *  (liioiirJi  I  the  I*a<:ha  of  Vassy  claims  you.     According  to  the 
■■)ii\<Miti(.ns  between  the  Turks  and  ourselves,  you  must  be  given 

up; 

'  h. irjiili  threw  hiinself  at  tlie  feet  of  the  governor.  The  lion- 
hc.'Mlcl  m.-n  t  rend>led,  and  wept  like  a  woman.  '  Mercy  !  mercy!' 
ci'i«  d  he.  '  In  Turkey  it  is  true  1  was  a  brigand,  but  my  hand  fell 
Mi:I\  iMioii  th«' Tiiik^  Mild  the   IJovards.     (rop  is  mv  witness,  that 

•  '  v  ft  7 

while  1  h.'ive  Itceii  :i  ri-fuLTce  in  vour  midst,  1  have  harmed  no  one. 
!  'j::i\''  iiiv  la-<t  iMece<  of  silver  to  charLTc  our  cannon  in  the  affair 
"!  ilic  Pi-iiih.  Since  then  1  have  not  had  a  ])ara.  I,  Kirjali,  have 
''i\e(l  upon  mIhisI     \Vh:it  have  1  done  thnt  Hus<ia  should  sell  tnc  to 


MIV  (  iieinies  '1 ' 


1868.]  Kirjali^  the  Bandit  of  the  Carpathians.  663 

'In  vain  that  he  sought  to  touch  the  stony  heart  of  the 
Governor. 

'  '  You  must  explain  with  the  Pacha,'  said  the  latter,  and  an 
order  was  immediately  issued  for  the  extradition  of  Kiijali  to 
Yassy.  Loaded  with  chains,  and  thrown  upon  a  kibitka^  he  was 
escorted  to  the  frontier,  and  there  handed  over  to  the  Turks. 
Mikalake  was  near  him. 

'  Brought  before  the  Pacha,  Kirjali  expected  nothing  but  death. 
'  Save  my  wife  and  child,'  said  he ;  '  for  myself,  I  have  nothing  to 
ask.' 

'  He  was  condemned  to  be  impaled,  but  it  being  then  the  fest  of 
the  Ramazan,  his  execution  was  deferred  a  iew  days.  A  guard  of 
seven  Turks  conducted  him  to  prison,  still  loaded  with  chains,  with 
orders  to  watch  him  closely,  even  in  his  cell.  All  resistance  was 
impossible.  A  brave  chief,  Kirjali  was  also  a  strategist  of  con- 
summate skill.  He  was  humble —  so  mild  and  compliant  that  the 
pride  of  his  guardians  was  flattered.  He  understood  their  weak- 
ness, and  acted  his  part  so  skilfully  that  the  very  first  day  they 
looked  upon  him  with  a  degree  of  compassion  unusual  to  their 
ferocious  natures.  The  second  day  they  spoke  with  him,  and  the 
exploits  of  the  bandit  inspired  in  them  an  involuntary  respect. 
The  third  day,  with  the  naif  curiosity  peculiar  to  the  Orientals, 
they  listened  eagerly  to  the  recital  of  his  numerous  adventures. 
The  fourth,  an  intimacy  sprung  up  between  them.  The  fifth,  they 
were  his  friends :  and  the  sixth  day,  without  intending  it,  they 
were ' 

'  '  His  liberators  ? '  I  eagerly  demanded. 

'  '  You  shall  see,'  replied  my  companion. 

' '  Seated  in  a  circle  round  him,  on  the  evening  of  the  sixth  day, 
they  listened  as  he  spoke  to  them  of  his  approaching  death.*  His 
voice  flattered,  his  eyes  caressed  them.  He  saw  that  they  were 
moved. 

'  '  The  will  of  God  be  done ! '  said  he.  '  No  one  can  escape  his 
destiny.  My  hour  is  near  ;  but  before  I  die  I  would  like  to  give 
you  some  testimonial  of  my  regard.' 

'The  Turks  opened  their  eyes  with  attention. 

'  '  When  about  three  years  ago  I  was  briganding  with  Mkalako 
(may  God  give  peace  to  his  soul !)  I  buried  my  money  here  and 
there :  at  Scaunu-hotilor,  in  Wallachia,  in  Moldavia ' 

' '  Where  ?  where  in  Moldavia  ? '  eagerly  demanded  Asian,  the  . 
chief  of  the  Mussulman  guard. 

'  '  At  Vulcanu.' 

'  '  Far  away  ?  ' 

'  '  Among  the  mountains.' 

'  '  In  which  direction  ?  ' 

'  '  At  the  foot  of  Cicliu.' 

'  '  Pekee  I  hen  PeJcee  !  '  (good  !  very  good !)  rejoined  the 
Turks. 

'  'But  here,'  continued  Kirjali,  'near  by,  only  a  league  from 
Yassy,  behind  the  monastery  of  Cetatue,  in  an  open  place,  twenty 


oO-\r  KtrjaVi^  the  Bnndit  of  the  Carpathians,     [Deceuibtr, 

]Kicc's  tVoiii  :i  rock  which  rcscmbk^s  a  m.istift'that  has  hiin  down  to 

gu:ir<l  the  ]>istols  of  his  master ' 

'  '  Er-AlhtJil'*  oxchiimcd  the  Turks. 

*  "There,  twenty  paces  from  that  rock,  we  buried  a  jar  full  of 
uoM  <]ucMts.  It  is  fated  that  I  shall  not  enjoy  them.  Find  them; 
they  are  yours.' 

••  At  tlu*s(;  words  tlic  Mussulmans  could  liardlv  moderate  their 
exi)res>iinus  of  delight.     Asian  alone  was  susjiicious. 
'  *  Is  Kir  jail  a  traitor  or  a  brave  man  ?  '  asked  lie. 
'  •  Hrave !  brave  ! '  re^])onded  his  companions;  ••  bravo  is  Kirjali  I ' 

*  •  If  he  should  conduct  us  to  the  place  *r"  said  Asian. 

*  •  Why  not  ?  '  replied  the  six  others. 

'  '  Tlijit  would  compromise  you,'  iuterriij)tcd  Kirjali;  'I  liavc 
uivi'u  yuu  the  locality  ;  you  can  easily  find  the  treasure.' 

'  •  Wiiy  compromise  us?  '  they  all  inquired.  '  There  is  no  dan- 
;:er.  The  niij^ht  favors  ns.  You  shall  be  our  guide  ;  and  if  you 
.ire  iiul  a  brave  man  —  there  are  seven  of  us.' 

'  At  mitl-niijht  they  took  oif  his  chains,  tied  his  liands  firmly  be- 
liind  ills  ba('k,  and  ])]acin«^  him  in  their  midst,  lell  the  prison  with- 
(Mit  being  perceived. 

'  Now  Kirjali  leads  them.  He  traverses  the  citv;  descends  bv 
Tataras ;  ])asses  before  the  convent  ot  Formosa,  ascends  the  woody 
rsrarpnuMit  of  the  monastery  of  Cetatue,  and  stops  a  moment  to 
t:ik(;  hreath  and  orient  himself,  lie  is  in  excellent  spirits,  overflow- 
inix  with  that  nujdest  joy  that  accompanies  a  good  action,  and 
speaks  not,  exet[)t  to  testify  his  pleasure  at  being  useful  to  his 
ef)in|ianions. 

*  'Shall  we  s()t)n  be  there  ?  '  demands  Asian. 

'  '  Soon,"  replies  Kirjali,  '  a  himdred  paces  further  and — if  I  do 
not  enter  the  paradise  of  the  Christians,  pray  ]\[ohanmied  to  open 
ll)r  me  his  own.' 

••'Kiuy  advance:  a  slight  rustling  is  heard,  and  a  dark  shadow 
;_r]i<les  jstealthily  through  the  underwood.  Kirjali,  with  the  ear  of 
a  rat  and  the  eyes  of  a  lynx,  has  seen,  heard,  and  understood. 
iJiil  when  A^lan,  turning  toward  hhn,  asks:  'Hast  thou  seen  any 
thing  ?  ' 

••Why  then,'  res])onds  he — 'only  a  hare  or  a  partridge 
>iarihd  by  our  ai)proach' — ami  to  turn  away  all  suspicion,  adds: 
•  To  the  right  a  little:  let  us  leave  the  woods.' 

'  Advancing  a  few  rods  further  among  tlie  scattered  mounds,  he 
-topoi  short  by  a  rock  rising  about  two  feet  above  the  ground,  looks 
around  I'nr  a  nionuMit,  and  then  says  to  his  guardians:  *  Measure 
twenty  jiaets  in  this  direction,  and  dig.' 

*  I'ive  of  thr  Turks  draw  their  yataglians  and  begin  to  remove 
the  earth  with  them,  while  the  two  others  guard  the  prisoner 
^eatcil  «in  the  stone.  Thev  di'JC  some  time  in  silence,  and,  to  work 
^\ilh  more  ease,  take  off  their  tnr])ans,  detach  their  girdles,  and 
lay  tlicir  pist<»ls  on  the  ground.  Kirjali  watches  them.  '  Not  yet? 
Not  \  et  come  to  it  ? '  cries  he,  after  they  have  worked  away  fifteen 


1858.]  Kirjali^  the  Bandit  of  the  Carpathians,  665 

minutes.  'Not  yet.  Allah  help  us! '  respond  the  Ottomans,  the 
perspiration  dropping  from  their  faces. 

' '  Courage ;  you  will  soon  reach  the  gold,'  and  to  the  two 
others  he  says  playfully,  in  a  low  voice :  '  Let  them  work ;  they 
will  think  all  the  more  of  me  for  it.  But  I  am  afraid  they  have  not 
selected  the  precise  spot.' 

'  '  Comrades ! '  cries  one  of  the  guards,  '  dig  more  to  the  right. 
You  will  never  find  it ;  let  Kirjali  assist  you.' 

'  '  Let  him  assist  us,'  responds  Asian,  wiping  the  perspiration 
from  his  brow. 

'  Kirjali  is  brought  to  the  spot.  Asian  unbinds  him,  and  plajces 
a  yataghan  in  his  hand.  The  two  guards  also  lay  aside  their  pis- 
tols, and  all  fall  eagerly  to  work.  Kirjali  digs  with  all  his  might, 
now  and  then  ceasing  for  a  moment  to  stimulate  the-avidity  of  the 
Mussulmans  with  a  w^ord  of  encouragement.  At  his  example  the 
latter  take  courage  :  the  thirst  of  gold  renews  their  strength :  they 
dig —  dig  with  eager  impatience. 

'  '  I  have  it ! '  at  last  cries  Kirjali :  *  here  it  is!  here  it  is  ! ' 

'  At  these  w^ords  the  Turks  throw  aside  their  yataghans  and  fall 
to  work  with  their  hands  in  impatient  haste  to  uncover  the 
treasure. 

'  Kirjali  rises  up  with  a  groan  of  fatigue,  and  quicker  than  light- 
ning plunges  his  yataghan  into  one  of  the  prostrate  Turks.  Leav- 
ing the  steel  in  the  wound,  he  snatches  up  two  of  the  pistols, 
shouts  in  a  voice  of  thunder  :  '  Slaves !  here  is  my  gold !  and  buries 
their  contents  in  two  of  his  guards. 

' '  Kirjali ! '  speaks  a  voice  near  by. 

'  'Mikalake!  responds  Kirjali  —  and  the  four  remaining  Turks 
save  themselves  by  flight. 

'  Masters  of  the  field,  Kirjali  and  Mikalake  embrace  each  other 
as  brothers. 

'  '  My  wife  and  my  son  ?  '  asked  Kirjali. 

'  '  They  are  saved,  and  in  a  secure  retreat.' 

'  '  Ma^hallah  I  I  have  wept  for  them :  God  is  merciful ! ' 

'  Thus  reunited,  and  having  nothing  to  hope  for  from  the  Turks, 
Kirjali  and  Mikalake  continued  for  a  long  time  their  depredations 
in  tlie  vicinity  of  Yassy.  They  even  pushed  their  audacity  so  far 
as  to  threaten  to  burn  the  city  unless  the  Hospodar,  Jian  Stourd'a, 
should  remit  the  sum  of  fifty  thousand  piastres  within  a  week. 
The  money  was  paid.  But  fortune  ceased  to  favor  Kirjali.  Be- 
trayed by  one  of  his  own  men,  and  surprised  while  asleep,  he  sold 
his  life  as  dearly  as  possible  in  defending  himself  and  Mikalake.' 

'Generous  and  heroic  man,  he  deserved  a  better  life  and  a 
better  fate,  yet  doubtless  esteemed  it  fortunate  to  die  with  his 
arms  in  his  hands  rather  than  to  be  strangled  or  gibbeted. 

'On  the  twentieth  of  September,  1824,'  said  Bibesco,  'two 
bodies,  covered  with  wounds,  swung  from  the  gallows  of  the 
Meidan  of  Capo.  They  were  those  of  Kirjali  and  Mikalake,  but 
the  former  was  hung  many  hours  after  life  had  departed.  You 
have  the  story  of  Kirjali.' 


560  Rich  though  Poor,  [December, 


KTCII        THOUGH        POOU. 

No  rood  of  land  in  all  the  earth, 

No  ships  upon  the  sca^ 
Nor  treasures  rare,  nor  gems,  nor  gold, 

Do  any  keep  for  me : 
As  yesterday  I  wrought  for  bread, 

So  must  1  toil  to-day ; 
Yet  some  are  not  so  rich  as  T, 

Nor  I  so  poor  as  they. 

On  yonder  tree  the  sun-light  fiJls, 

The  robin 's  on  the  bough, 
Still  I  can  hear  a  merrier  note 

Than  he  is  warbling  now : 
He  *s  but  an  Arab  of  the  skv, 

And  never  lingers  long ; 
But  that  o'cmins  the  livelong  year 

With  music  and  with  song. 

Come,  gather  round  me,  little  ones, 

And  as  I  sit  me  down, 
With  shouts  of  laughter  on  me  place 

A  mimic  regal  crown : 
Say,  chiltllcss  King,  would  I  accept 

Your  armies  and  domain, 
Or  e'en  your  crown,  and  never  feel 

Tliese  tiny  liands  again  ? 

There  \s  more  of  honor  in  their  touch 

And  blessing  unto  me, 
Than  kingdom  unto  kingdom  joined. 

Or  navies  on  the  sea  : 
So  greater  gifts  to  me  are  brought 

Than  Sheba's  Queen  did  bring 
To  him,  who  at  Jerusalem 

Was  "born  to  be  a  King. 

Look  at  my  crown  and  then  at  yours ; 

Look  in  my  heart  and  thine : 
How  do  our  jewels  now  compare  — 

The  eartlily  and  divine  ? 
Hold  up  your  diamonds  to  the  light, 

Emerald  and  amethyst ; 
They  tc  nothing  to  those  love-lit  eyes. 

These  lips  so  often  kissed ! 

Oh  !  noblest  Roman  of  them  all,' 
That  mother  good  and  wise, 

Who  pointed  to  her  little  ones, 
The  jewels  of  her  eyes. 


1868.]  Ihe  Set  of  Turqmi9€.  567 

Four  sparkle  in  my  own  to-day, 

Two  deck  a  sinless  brow : 
How  grow  my  riches  at  the  thought 

Of  those  in  glojy  now  I 

And  yet  no  rood  of  all  the  earth, 

No  ships  upon  the  sea, 
Nor  treasures  rare,  nor  gold,  nor  gems 

Are  safely  kept  lor  me : 
Yet  I  am  rich  —  myself  a  KingI 

And  here  is  my  domain : 
Which  only  God  shall  take  away 

To  give  me  back  again ) 


THE      SET      OF      TURQUOISE 


A     DRAMATIC     SKETCH. 


DRAMATIS   PEBSON^. 

Count  op  Lara,  A  poor  nobleman. 
Beatrice,  His  wife. 

A  Page,  for  the  occasion. 

The  scene  is  laid  in  the  vicinity  of  Mantova. 

fScene  I. —  Count  of  Latah's  viUa  near  Mantova.    A  balcony  over- 
looking the  garden.    Moofi4ight.    Lara  and  Beatrice. 

LARA. 

«  

The  third  moon  of  our  marriage,  Beatrice  f 
It  hangs  i'  the  heaven,  ripe  and  ready  to  drop, 
Like  a  great  golden  orange  — 

BEATRICE. 

Excellent ! 

Breathe  not  the  priceless  simile  abroad. 

Or  all  the  poetlings  in  Mantova 

Will  cut  the  rind  of  't  I    Like  an  orange  ?  yes, 

But  not  so  red,  Count.    Then  it  hath  no  stem. 

And  ripened  out  of  nothing. 

LABA. 

Critical ! 

Make  thou  a  neater  posy  for  the  moon. 

VOL.  LII.  37 


568  The  Set  of  Turquoise.  {December, 


BEATRICE. 

Now,  as  'tis  hidden  by  those  drifts  of  cloud. 

With  one  thin  edge  just  glimmering  through  the  dark, 

'T  is  like  some  strange,  rich  jewel  ol  the  east, 

I'  the  cleft  side  of  a  mountain. 

LABA. 

Not  unlike ! 

BEATBICE. 

And  that  reminds  me  —  speaking  of  jewels  —  love, 
There  is  a  set  of  turquoise  at  Malan's, 
Ear-drops  and  bracelets  and  a  necklace  —  ah  ! 
If  they  were  mine !] 

LABA. 

And  so  they  should  be,  dear, 
Were  I  Aladdin,  and  had  slaves  o'  the  lamp 
To  fetch  me  ingots.    Why,  then,  Beatrice, 
All  Persia's  turquoise-quarries  should  be  yours 
Although  your  hand  is  heavy  now  with  gems 
That  tear  my  lips  when  I  would  kiss  its  whiteness. 
Oh !  so  you  pout !    Why  make  that  ftill-blown  rose 
Into  a  bud  again  ? 

BEATBICE. 

You  love  me  not. 

LABA. 

A  coquette's  song. 

BEATBICE. 

I  sing  it. 

LABA. 

A  poor  song. 

BEATBICE. 

You  love  me  not,  or  love  me  over-much, 
Which  makes  you  jealous  of  the  gems  I  wear ! 
You  do  not  deck  me  as  becomes  our  state, 
For  fear  my  grandeur  should  besiege  the  eyes 
Of  Monte,  Clari,  Marcus,  and  the  rest  — 
A  precious  set  I    You  're  jealous,  Sir ! 

LABA. 

Not  I. 
I  love  you. 

BEATBICE. 

Why,  that  is  as  easy  said 

As  any  three  short  words ;  takes  no  more  breath 

To  say,  *  I  hate  you.'    What,  Sir,  have  I  lived 


1868.]  The  8et  of  Turquoise.  669 

Three  times  four  weeks  your  wedded  loyal  wife, 
And  do  not  know  your  follies  I    I  will  wager 
^f  I  could  trap  my  darling  into  this  I)  [Aside, 

The  sweetest  lasses  I  know  how  to  give 
Against  the  turquoise,  that  within  a  month 
You  '11  grow  so  jealous  —  and  without  a  cause, 
Or  with  a  reason  thin  as  window-glass — 
That  you  will  ache  to  kill  me ! 

LARA. 

Will  YOU  so  ? 

And  t^let  us  clasp  hands  and  kiss  on  it. 

BEATBICE. 

Clasp  hands,  Sir  Trustful ;  but  not  kiss — nay,  nay ! 
I  will  not  pay  my  forfeit  till  I  lose. 

LABA. 

And  I  '11  not  lose  the  forfeit. 

BEATBICE. 

We  shall  see. 

BEATBICE  enters  the  house  singing : 

There  was  an  old  earl  and  he  wed  a  young  wife. 

Heigh  ho,  the  bonny. 
And  he  was  as  jealous  as  Death  is  of  Life, 

Heigh  ho,  the  nonny  I 

Kings  saw  her,  and  sighed ; 

And  wan  lovers  died. 
But  no  one  could  win  the  bright  honey 
That  lay  on  the  lips  of  the  bonny 

Young  bride. 
Until  Cupid,  the  rover,  a-hearting  would  go. 

Then  —  heigh  ho  I  [Mcit. 

LABA. 

She  hath  as  many  fancies  as  the  wind 

Which  now,  like  slumber,  lies  'mong  spicy  isles, 

The^j.  suddenly  blows  white  furrows  in  the  sea ! 

Lovely  and  dangerous  is  my  leopardess. 

To-day,  low-lying  at  my  feet ;  to-morrow. 

With  great  eyes  flashing,  threatening  doleful  death  — 

With  strokes  like  velvet  I     She 's  no  common  clay. 

But  fire  and  dew  and  marble.    I  '11  not  throw 

So  rare  a  wonder  in  the  lap  o'  the  world ! 

Jealous !    I  am  not  jealous — though  they  say 

Some  sorts  of  love  breed  jealousy.    And  yet, 

I  would  I  had  not  wagered.    It  implies 

Doubt.    If  I  doubted?    Pshaw!    I '11  walk  awhile 

And  let  the  cool  air  &n  me.  [Paces  the  balcony. 


570  The  Set  of  Turquoise.  [December, 

'T  was  not  wise. 
It  '8  only  Folly  with  its  cap  and  bells 
Can  jest  with  sad  things.     She  seemed  earnest,  too. 
"What  if,  to  pique  me,  she  should  over-step 
The  pale  of  modesty,  and  give  sweet  eyes 
(I  could  not  bear  that,  nay,  not  even  that !) 
To  Marc  or  Claudian  ?    Why,  such  things  have  been 
And  no  sin  dreamed  of.    I  will  watch  her  close. 
There,  now,  I  wrong  her.    She  is  wild  enough. 
Playing  the  empress  in  her  honeymoons : 
But  untamed  falcons  will  not  wear  the  hood 
Nor  sit  on  the  wrist,  at  bidding.    Yet  if  she, 
To  win  the  turquoise  of  me,  if  she  should  — 
Oh  !  cursed  jewels !  would  that  they  were  hung 
About  the  glistening  neck  of  some  mermaiden 
A  thousand  fathoms  underneath  the  sea ! 


Scen€  II— A  garden :  the  villa  secfi  in  the  hack-ground,  Lara 
Mtretched  an  tJie  grass  with  a  copy  of  Boccaccio'*  s  ^Decameron'' 
in  his  hand.     Sun-set, 

LARA.     [  Closing  the  book, 

A  book  for  sun-set  —  if  for  any  time. 

Kight  spicy  tongues  and  pleasant  wit  had  they, 

The  merry  Ladies  of  Boccaccio ! 

What  tales  thev  told  of  love-hi-idleness, 

(Love  old  as  earth,  and  yet  forever  new !) 

Of  monks  who  worshipped  Venus  —  not  in  vaui ; 

Of  unsuspecting  husbands,  and  gay  dames 

Who  held  their  vows  but  lightly  —  by  my  faith. 

Too  nmch  of  the  latter !     'T  is  a  sweet,  bad  book. 

I  would  not  have  my  sister  or  my  wife 

Caught  by  its  cunmng.     In  its  golden  words 

Sin  IS  so  draped  with  beauty,  speaks  so  fair. 

That  nauGjht  seems  wrong  but  virtue !     Yet,  for  all, 

It  is  a  sprightly  volume,  and  kills  care. 

I  need  such  sweet  physicians.     I  have  grown 

Sick  in  the  mind  —  at  swords'  points  with  myself. 

I  am  mine  own  worst  enemy ! 

And  wherefore?  wherefore  ?     Beatrice  is  Sind, 

Less  fanciful,  and  loves  me,  I  would  swear. 

Albeit  she  will  not  kiss  me  till  the  month 

Which  ends  our  foolish  wager  shall  have  passed. 

An  hundred  years,  and  not  a  single  kiss 

To  sweeten  time  with  !     What  a  freakish  dame  ! 

A  Page  crosses  the  garden. 

That  page  again  !     'T  is  twice  within  the  week 
That  slender- waisted,  pretty-ankled  knave 
Has  crossed  my  garden  at  this  self-same  hour. 


1858.]  The  Set  of  Turquoise.  571 

Trolling  a  canzonetta  with  an  air 

As  if  he  owned  the  villa.    Why  the  fop ! 

He  might  have  doffed  his  bonnet  as  he  passed. 

I  '11  teach  him  better  if  he  comes  again. 

What  does  he  at  the  villa  ?    Oh !  perchance 

He  comes  in  the  evening  when  his  master 's  out, 

To  lisp  soft  romance  in  the  ready  ear 

Of  Beatrice's  dressing-maid ;  but  then 

She  Iiaa  one  lover.     Now  I  think  she 's  two  : 

This  gaudy  popinjay  would  make  the  thu-d, 

And  that 's  too  many  for  an  honest  girl ! 

If  he 's  not  Florian's,  he  's  Jacinta's,  then  ! 

I  '11  ask  the  Countess — no,  I  '11  not  do  that ; 

She  'd  laugh  at  me,  and  vow  by  the  Madonna 

This  varlet  was  some  noble  in  disguise, 

Seeking  Jier  favor.    Then  I  'd  crack  his  skull  — 

That  is,  I  would,  were  I  a  jealous  man : 

But  then  I  'm  not.    So  he  may  come  and  go 

To  Florian  —  or  the  devil !     I  '11  not  care. 

I  would  not  build  around  my  lemon-trees. 

Though  every  lemon  were  a  sphere  of  gold, 

A  lattice-fence,  for  fear'the  very  birds 

Should  sing.  You  ^re  jealous^  you  arejealous^  Sir  I 


Scene  IIL — A  wooded  road  near  the  villa.     The  garden-gate  seen 
on  the  left.    Lara  leaning  against  a  tree.    Evening, 

LABA. 

Sorrow  itself  is  not  so  hard  to  bear 

As  the  thought  of  sorrow  coming.    Airy  ghosts. 

That  work  no  harm,  do  terrify  no  more 

Than  men  in  steel  with  bloody  purposes. 

Death  is  not  dreadful ;  't  is  the  dread  of  death  — 

W^  die  whene'er  we  think  of  it !  [Pa?we^. 

I  '11  not 
Be  cozened  longer.    When  the  page  comes  out 
I  '11  stop  him,  question  him,  and  know  the  truth. 
I  cannot  sit  in  the  garden  of  a  night 
But  he  glides  by  me  in  his  jaunty  dress, 
Like  a  mntastic  phantom !  —  never  looks 
To  the  right  nor  left,  but  passes  gayly  on. 
As  if  I  were  a  statue.    .    .    .    Soft,  he  comes. 
I  '11  make  him  speak,  or  kill  him ;  then,  forsooth, 
It  were  unreasonable  to  ask  it.     Soh  I 
I  '11  speak  him  gently  at  the  first,  and  then 

The  Page  enters  by  a  gate  in  the  villa-garden^  and  walks  care- 
lessly past  the  Count, 

Ho !  pretty  page,  who  owns  you  ? 


572  The  Set  of  Turquoise.  [December, 


PAGB. 

No  one  now. 

I  was  the  Signor  Joan's,  but  am  no  more. 

What,  then,  you  stole  from  him  ? 

PAGE. 

Oh  I  no.  Sir,  no. 

He  had  so  many  intrigues  on  his  hands, 
Tliere  was  no  sleep  for  me  nor  night  nor  day. 
Such  carrying  of  love-favors  and  pink  notes  I 
He 's  gone  abroad  now,  to  break  other  hearts, 
And  so  I  Icfl  him. 

LABA.    {Aside. 
A  frank  knave. 

PAGE. 

To-night 

I  've  done  his  latest  bidding  — 

LABA. 

As  you  should — 

PAGE. 

A  duty  wed  with  pleasure  —  *t  was  to  take 
A  message  to  a  countess  all  forlorn. 
In  yonder  villa. 

LABA.     [Aside. 

Why,  the  devil !  that 's  mine ! 

A  message  to  a  Countess  all  forlorn  ? 

[To  the  JPage.     In  yonder  villa  ? 

PAGE. 

Ay,  Sir.     You  can  see 

The  portico  among  the  mulberries, 

Just  to  the  left,  there.  • 

LABA. 

Ay,  I  see,  I  see. 

A  pretty  villa.    And  the  lady's  name  ? 

PAGE. 

Ah !  that 's  a  secret  which  I  cannot  tell. 

LABA.   [Catching him hy the thro(U. 
No  ?  but  you  shall,  though,  or  I  '11  strangle  you  I 
In  my  strong  hands  your  slender  neck  woola  snap 
Like  a  brittle  pipe-stem. 

PAGE. 

You  are  choking  me ! 

Oh !  loose  your  grasp.  Sir ! 


1868.]  Ifie  Set  of  Turquoise.  573 


LABA« 

Then  the  name !  the  name  I 

PAGE. 

Countess  of  Lara. 

LABA.  , 

Not  her  dressing-maid  ? 

PA6S. 

Nay,  nay,  I  said  the  mistress,  not  the  maid. 

LARA. 

And  then  you  lied.    Oh  I  woiul,  woful  Time !  — 
Tell  me  you  lie,  and  I  will  make  you  rich, 
I  '11  stuff  your  cap  with  ducats  twice  a  year ! 

FAGS.    {^SmUing. 
Well,  then  —  I  lie. 

LARA. 

Ay,  now  you  lie,  indeed  I 

I  see  it  in  the  cunning  of  your  eyes ; 

Night  cannot  hide  the  Satan  leering  there. 

Only  a  little  lingering  fear  of  heaven 

Holds  me  from  dirking  you  between  the  ribs ! 

Wo !  wo  I     [HMes  his  face  in  his  hands. 

PAGB.    [Aside. 
I  would  I  were  well  out  of  this. 

LABA.    [Abstractedly. 
Such  thin  divinity !    So  foul,  so  fair ! 

PAGE. 

What  would  you  have !    I  will  say  nothing,  then. 

LARA. 

Say  every  thing,  and  end  it  I     Here  is  gold. 
Yqu  brought  a  billet  to  the  Countess  —  well  ? 
What  said  the  billet? 

PAGE. 

Take  away  your  hand, 

And,  by  St.  Mary,  I  will  say  it  all. 

There,  now,  I  breathe.    You  will  not  harm  me.  Sir  ? 

Stand  six  yards  off^  or  I  will  not  a  word. 

It  seems  the  Countess  promised  Signor  Juan 

A  set  of  turquoise 

LABA.     [Starting. 

Turquoise  ?    Ha  I  that 's  well 

PAGE. 

Just  so  —  wherewith  my  master  was  to  pay 
Some  gaHiing  debts ;  but  yester-night  the  cards 


574  The  Set  of  Turquoise.  [December, 

Tumbled  a  golden  mountain  at  his  feet ; 
And  ere  he  sailed,  this  morning,  Signer  Juan 
Gave  me  a  perfumed,  amber-tinted  note. 
For  Countess  Lara,  which,  with  some  adieux^ 
Craved  her  remembrance  morning,  noon,  and  night ; 
Her  prayers  while  gone,  her  smiles  when  ho  returned  ; 
Then  told  his  sudden  fortune  with  the  cards^ 
And  bade  her  keep  the  jewels.    That  is  all. 

LABA. 

All  ?    Is  that  all  ?    'T  has  only  cracked  my  heart ! 

A  heart,  I  know,  of  little,  little  worth  — 

An  ill-cut  ruby,  scarred  and  scratched  beforey 

But  now  quite  broken  !     I  have  no  heart,  then. 

Men  should  not  have,  when  they  are  wronged  like  this ! 

Out  of  my  sight,  thou  demon  of  bad  news ! 

0  sip  thy  wine  complacently  to-night» 
Lie  with  thy  mistress  in  a  pleasant  sleep. 

For  thou  hast  done  thy  master  (that 's  the  Devil  t) 

This  day  a  goodly  service  :  thou  hast  sown 

The  seeds  of  lightning  that  shall  scathe  and  kill !    [JEteit. 

PAGB.     [Looki7ig  after'hhn.J 

1  did  not  think  *t  would  work  on  him  like  that. 
How  pale  he  grew !    Alack !  I  fear  some  ill 
Will  come  of  this.    I  '11  to  the  Countess  quick. 
And  warn  her  of  liis  madness.     Faith,  he  foamed 
I'  the  mouth  like  Guide  whom  they  hung  last  week 

(God  rest  him  1)  in  the  jail  at  Mantova, 

For  killing  poor  Battista.     Crime  for  crime  1  [JEltit. 


Scene  IV. — Beatrice'' 3  cJiamher.  A  Venetian  screen  o7i  the  right. 
As  tJie  scene  opens,  Jacinta  places  lamps  on  a  standish^  and  Re- 
tires to  tJie  bcLck  of  the  stage.  Beatrice  sits  on  a  fauteuil  in  the 
attitude  of  listening. 

BEATRICE. 

Hist !  that 's  his  step.    Jacinta,  place  the  li^ts 
Farther  away  from  me,  and  get  thee  gone.  \jSxit  Jactsta. 
And  Florian,  child,  keep  you  behind  the  screen. 
Breathing  no  louder  than  a  lily  does ; 
For  if  you  stir  or  laugh  't  will  ruin  all. 

FLORIAN.     [Behind  the  screeiK 
Laugh  !    I  am  faint  with  terror. 

BEATRICE. 

Then  be  still. 

Move  not  for  worlds  until  I  touch  the  bell, 
Then  do  the  thing  I  told  you.    Hush  !  his  step 
Sounds  in  the  corridor,  and  I  'm  asleep  L 


1868.]  The  Set  of  Turquoise.  5t« 

Ijara  enters  with  his  dress  in  disorder,    JBe  approaches  vnthin  a 
few  yards  of  Beatrice^  pauses^  and  looks  at  her. 


LABA. 


Asleep !  —  and  Guilt  can  slumber  I    Guilt  can  lie 

Down-lidded  and  soft-breathed,  like  Innocence ! 

Hath  dreams  as  sweet  as  childhood's — who  can  tell  ?  — 

And  paradisal  prophecies  in  sleep, 

Its  foul  heart  keeping  measure,  as  it  were, 

To  the  silver  music  of  a  mandoline ! 

Were  I  an  artist,  and  did  wish  to  paint 

A  devil  to  perfection,  I  'd  not  limn 

A  horned  monster,  with  a  leprous  skin, 

Red-hot  from  Pandemonium  —  not  I. 

But  with  my  delicatest  tints,  I  'd  paint 

A  Woman  in  the  splendor  of  her  youth, 

All  garmented  with  loveliness  and  mystery ! 

She  should  be  sleeping  in  a  room  like  this. 

With  Angelos  and  Titians  on  the  walls. 

The  grand  old  masters  staring  grandly  down. 

Draped  round  with  folds  of  damask ;  in  the  alcoves. 

Statues  of  Bacchus  and  Endymion, 

And  Venus's  blind  love-child :  a  globed  lamp 

Gilding  the  heavy  darkness,  while  the  odors 

Of  myriad  hyacinths  should  seem  to  break 

Upon  her  ivory  bosom  as  she  slept : 

And  by  her  side,  (as  I  by  Beatrice,) 

Her  injured  lord  should  stand  and  look  at  her !  [Pauses, 

How  fair  she  is !    Her  beauty  glides  between 

Me  and  my  purpose,  like  a  pleading  angel. 

Beauty  —  alack !  't  is  that  which  wrecks  us  all ; 

'T  is  that  we  live  for,  die  for,  and  are  damned. 

A  pretty  ankle  and  a  laughing  lip  — 

They  cost  us  Eden  when  the  world  was  new, 

They  cheat  us  out  of  heaven  every  day ! 

To-night  they  win  another  Soul  for  you. 

Master  of  Darkness !     .    .    .    .  [Beatrice  sighs. 

Her  dream 's  broke,  like  a  bubble,  in  a  sigh. 

She  '11  waken  soon,  and  that  —  that  must  not  be ! 

I  could  not  kill  her  if  she  looked  at  me. 

I  loved  her,  loved  her,  by  the  Saints,  I  did  — 

I  trust  she  prayed  before  she  fell  asleep  ! 

[  Unsheathe  a  dagger, 

BEATRICE.     [Springing  up. 

So,  you  are  come  —  your  dagger  in  your  hand  ? 
Your  lips  compressed  and  blanched,  and  your  hair 
Tumbled  wildly  all  about  your  eyes, 
Like  a  river-god's  ?     Oh !  love,  you  frighten  me ! 
And  you  are  trembling.    Tell  me  what  this  means ! 


576  77e€  Set  of  Turquoise.  [December, 

LABA. 

Oh  !  nothing,  nothing :  I  did  think  to  write 
A  note  to  Juan,  to  Signor  Juan,  my  friend, 

iYowv  cousin  and  mv  honorable  friend  ;) 
\\xt  finding  neither  ink  nor  paper  here, 
Methought  to  scratch  it  with  my  dagger's  point 
Upon  your  bosom,  Madam  I    Tliat  is  all. 

BEATRICE. 

You  've  lost  your  senses  I 

LARA. 

Madam,  no :  I  've  found  'em  I 

BEATRICE. 

Then  lose  them  quickly,  and  be  what  you  were. 

LARA. 

I  was  a  fool,  a  dupe  —  a  happy  dupe. 
You  should  have  kept  me  in  my  ignorance  ; 
For  wisdom  makes  us  wretchea,  king  and  clown. 
Countess  of  Lara,  you  are  false  to  me  ! 

BEATRICE. 

Xow,  by  the  Saints 

LARA. 

Now,  by  the  Saints,  you  are  I 

BEATRICE. 

Upon  my  honor 

LARA. 

On  your  honor  ?  fye  I 

Swear  by  the  ocean's  feathery  froth,  for  that 

Is  not  so  light  a  substance. 

BEATRICE. 

Hear  me,  love ! 

LARA. 

Lie  to  that  marble  lo !    I  am  sick 
To  the  heart  with  lying. 

BEATRICE. 

You  've  the  ear-ache.  Sir, 
Got  with  too  much  believing. 

LARA.  • 

Beatrice, 

I  came  to  kill  you. 

BEATRICE. 

Kiss  me.  Count,  you  mean  ! 

LARA.    [Approaching  her» 

If  killing  you  bo  kissing  you,  why,  yes ! 


1858.]  The  Set  of  Turquoise,  577 


BBATRIGE. 

Ho  !  come  not  near  me  with  such  threatening  looks, 
Or  I  '11  call  Florian  and  Jacinta,  Sir, 
And  rouse  the  villa :  't  were  a  pretty  play 
To  act  before  our  servants ! 

LARA. 

Call  your  maids ! 

I  '11  kill  them,  too,  and  claim  from  Royalty 

A  golden  medal  and  a  new  escutcheon. 

For  slaying  three  she-dragons  —  but  you  first ! 

BEATRICE. 

Stand  back  there,  if  you  love  me,  or  have  loved  I 

As  Lara  advances^  Beatrice  retreats  to  the  table  and  rings  a  smaU 
hand-beR.  Florian^  in  the  dress  of  a  page^  enters  from  behind 
the  screen^  and  steps  between  them, 

PAGE. 

What  would  my  master.  Signer  Juan,  say  — 

LARA.     [Starting  back. 

The  Page  ?  now,  curse  him !  — What  ?  no  I  Florian  ? 

Hold !  't  was  at  twilight,  in  the  villa-garden, 

At  dusk,  too,  on  the  road  to  Mantova ; 

But  here  the  light  falls  on  you,  man  or  maid ! 

Stop  now ;  my  brain 's  bewildered.    Stand  you  there, 

And  let  me  touch  you  with  incredulous  hands ! 

Wait  till  I  come,  nor  vanish  like  a  ghost ! 

If  this  be  Juan's  page,  why,  where  is  Florian  ? 

If  this  be  Florian,  where 's by  all  the  Saints, 

I  have  been  tricked ! 

FLORLAN.     [Laughing. 

By  two  Saints,  with  your  leave ! 

LARA. 

The  happiest  fool  in  Italy,  for  my  age ! 

And  all  the  damning  tales  you  fed  me  with. 

You  Sprite  of  Twilight,  Imp  of  the  old  Moon  I 


FLORIAN.     [JBowing. 

Were  arrant  lies  as  ever  woman  told ; 

And  though  not  mine,  I  claim  the  price  for  them  — 

This  cap  stuffed  full  of  ducats  twice  a  year  I 


LARA. 


A  trap !  a  trap  that  only  caught  a  fool ! 

So  thin  a  plot,  I  might  have  seen  through  it. 

I  've  lost  my  reason  I 


578  The  Set  of  Turquoise.  [December, 

FLORIAN. 

And  your  ducats ! 

BEATRICE. 

And 
A  certain  set  of  turquoise  at  Malan's !  [amis 

LARA.      [Catching  Beatrice  in  his 

I  care  not,  love,  so  that  I  have  not  lost 
The  love  I  held  so  jealously.    And  you  — 
You  do  forgive  me  ?     Say  it  with  your  eyes. 
Right  sweetly  said !     Now,  mark  me,  Beatrice : 
If  ever  man  or  woman,  ghoul  or  fairy. 
Breathes  aught  against  your  chastity  —  although 
The  very  angels  from  the  clouds  drop  down 
To  sign  the  charge  of  perfidy  —  I  swear. 
Upon  my  honor 

BEATRICE. 

Nay,  be  careful  there ! 

Swoar  by  the  ocean's  feathery  froth 

LARA. 

I  swear. 

By  heaven  and  all  the  Seraphim \mouth 

BEATRICE.     [Placing  her  hand  ofi  his 
I  pray  you ! 

LARA. 

I  swear  —  if  ever  I  catch  Florian 

In  pointed  doublet  and  silk  hose  again, 

I'll 

BEATRICE. 

What  ? 

LARA. 

Make  love  to  her,  by  all  that 's  true  I 

BEATRICE. 

0  wisdom,  wisdom !  just  two  hours  too  late ! 
You  should  have  thought  of  that  before,  my  love. 

LARA. 

It 's  not  too  late ! 

BEATRICE.     [To  JPloria?i.] 

To  bed,  you  dangerous  page  ! 

The  Count  shall  pay  the  ducats.  [JExit  Florian. 

LARA. 

And  to-morrow 

1  '11  clasp  a  manacle  of  blue  and  gold 

On  those  white  wrists.     Now,  Beatrice,  come  here, 
And  let  me  kiss  both  eyes  for  you  ! 


1868.]  Debia  of  TotOe  Dabchick.  679 


DEBUT   OF   TOTTLE   DABCHICK. 


CBAPTBB      riRST. 

THE     CANDLE    MAKER'S     MONEY-BAGS. 

'Every  circle  has  its  lion,  every  club  its  oracle,  and  every 
family  its  phenomenon.  There  are  people  bom  into  this  common- 
place world  of  ours,  so  much  superior  to  it,  that  we  perforce  con- 
clude that  the  controlling  fates  —  or  whatever  you  please  to  style 
them  -^—  in  the  hurry  and  confusion  of  business,  must  have  gone 
astray  in  their  equilateral  distribution  of  intelligences,  and  favored 
us  with  an  occasional  sample  of  some  more  highly  gifted  sphere  in 
the  scale  of  progress.' 

As  Cyprus  Gall,  Esq.,  submitted  this  thesis  to  me,  he  raised  his 
eyes  from  the  aiticlc  in  the  paper,  which  had  given  rise  to  it,  as  if 
to  see  if  I  indorsed  the  remark.  I  felt  bound  to  say  something, 
so  deferentially  suggested  that  the  mistake  might  be  merely  one 
of  time ;  that  possibly,  a  hundred  or  five  hundred  years  hence, 
such  phenomena  would  be  as  common-place  as  they  are  now 
wonderful.     We  are  a  progressive  people,  a 

'  A  progressive  fiddle-stick,'  was  his  muttered  reply. 

Well,  perhaps  he  was  right :  let  him  have  it  so,  and  I  quietly 
resumed  ray  segar,  and  the  perusal  of  the  last '  Knicksbbocker.' 

After  a  pause,  he  opened  up  .again : 

'  You  remember  little  Dabchick,  do  n't  you  ?  ' 

'  Can't  say  I  do  remember  Dabchick.     Who  was  Dabchick  ? ' 

'  Not  know  Dabchick  ? '  and  the  look  of  pity  that  he  wafted 
across  the  table  to  me,  made  me  almost  turn  red  at  my  culpable 
ignorance. 

'  My  dear  fellow,  you  are  miserably  behind  the  age.  But  that 
comes  of  neglecting  your  neivspaper.  Not  know  Dabchick  ?  who 
has  come  to  tingle  the  cars  of  all  America  with  his  celebrated 
'  Tittle-tattle  of  Cosmopolita : '  where  have  been  your  eyes,  your 
ears  ?  Is  it  not  on  every  wall,  in  every  paper,  in  every  one's 
mouth  ?    '  Tittle-tattle,'  and  '  Tottle  Dabchick ! ' ' 

I  could  only  shake  my  head,  and  sigh  at  my  misfortune. 

'  Well,  you  shall  be  enlightened  to-night ;  for  we  shall  go  and 
hear  him.  In  the  mean  time,  as  I  happen  to  know  some  of  his  ante- 
cedents, I  will  recount  them  to  you.  So  lay  down  your  monthly, 
and  listen.' 

'  Willingly,  friend  Cyprus ! ' 

'  The  early  career  of  the  Dabchick  family  is,  comparatively  speak- 
ing, unknown.  By  a  few,  however,  their  history  can  be  traced 
back  twenty  years  or  so.  At  that  time,  Dabchick  the  elder  was 
known  among  lus  friends  and  the  business  community,  as  a  candle- 
maker  of  no  mean  pretensions  —  keen,  close,  and  grubbing.  Had 
the  interestinnr  scion  taken  after  the  sire  in  these  commendable 


574  The  Set  of  Turquoise.  [December, 

Tumbled  a  golden  mountain  at  his  feet ; 
And  ere  he  sailed,  this  morning,  Signor  Juan 
Gave  me  a  perfumed,  amber-tinted  note, 
For  Countess  Lara,  which,  with  some  adienx^ 
Craved  her  remembrance  morning,  noon,  and  night ; 
Her  prayers  while  gone,  her  smiles  when  he  returned ; 
Then  told  his  sudden  fortune  with  the  cards^ 
And  bade  her  keep  the  jewels.    That  is  all. 

LABA. 

All  ?    Is  that  all  ?    'T  has  only  cracked  my  heart ! 

A  heart,  I  know,  of  little,  little  worth  — 

An  Ul-cut  ruby,  scarred  and  scratched  before^ 

But  now  quite  broken  !    I  have  no  heart,  then. 

Men  should  not  have,  when  they  are  wronged  like  this ! 

Out  of  my  sight,  thou  demon  of  bad  news  I 

0  sip  thy  wine  complacently  to-night^ 
Lie  Avith  thy  mistress  in  a  pleasant  sleep. 

For  thou  hast  done  thy  master  (that 's  the  Devil !) 

This  day  a  goodly  service  :  thou  hast  sown 

The  seeds  of  lightning  that  shall  scathe  and  kill  \    [Emt 

PAGK.    [Looking  cj/ter'Awi.J 

1  did  not  think  't  would  work  on  him  like  that. 
How  pale  he  grew !    Alack !  I  fear  some  ill 
Will  come  of  this.    I  '11  to  the  Countess  quick, 
And  warn  her  of  liis  madness.    Faith,  he  foamed 

I'  the  mouth  like  Guide  whom  they  hung  last  week 
(God  rest  him  !)  in  the  jail  at  Mantova, 
For  killing  poor  Battista.    Crime  for  crime  L  [Eidt. 


ikene  IV, — Beatnce'a  chamber.  A  Venetian  screen  on  the  ri^. 
As  the  scene  opens,  Jacintu  places  lamps  on  a  standish^  anajf 
tires  to  the  hack  of  tJie  stage.  Beatrice  sits^  an  a  fauteuU  in  the 
attitude  of  listeJiiug, 

BEATRICE. 

Hist !  that 's  his  step.    Jacinta,  place  the  lis^ts 
Farther  away  from  me,  and  get  thee  eone.  \Meii  jACmA. 
And  Florian,  child,  keep  you  behind  the  screeo, 
Breathing  no  louder  than  a  lily  does ; 
For  if  you  stir  or  laugh  't  will  ruin  aU. 

FLORIAN.    [Behind  the  aereen^ 
Laugh !    I  am  faint  with  terror. 

BEATRICE. 

Then  be  still. 

Move  not  for  worlds  until  I  touch  the  hell. 
Then  do  the  thing  I  told  you.    Hush !  his  step 
Sounds  in  the  corridor,  and  I  'm  asleep  1 


1868.]  Debut  of  Tattle  Dahchick.  681 

CHAPTEB  SECOND. 

THE     GREAT     EXTINGUISHER     TRICK. 

'  We  are  in  London. 

'  Ah !  after  all  is  said  and  done,  London  is  the  place,  Sir,  and  no 
mistake.  Paris  is  pie-crust,  very  nice,  very  tempting,  and  all  that 
kind  of  thing ;  but  like  the  crater  of  Vesuvius,  it  is  hollow : 
nothing  in  it,  positively  nothing.  New -York  is  ditto,  ditto;  in 
fact,  abominabljr  ditto ;  a  base  and  inartistic  counterfeit  of  the 
original ;  an  aristocracy  of  parvenu  soap-boilers  and  pill-venders 
aping  French  airs,  French  dresses,  and,  worse  than  all,  French 
morals.  If  you  want  to  see  the  genuine,  the  unadulterated  Simon- 
pure,  go  to  London.  Instead  of  pie-crust,  you  have  good,  solid, 
substantial  plum-pudding ;  instead  of  an  aristocracy  of  shop-keepers, 
you  have  an  aristocracy  of  live  lords  and  ladies ;  an  aristocracy 
with  patrician  blood  in  its  veins  ;  an  anstocracy  that  the  bone  and 
sinew  of  the  land  cheerfully  sweat  and  toil  and  die  for!  An 
aristocracy • 

I  may  remark  parenthetically,  that  Cyprus  Gall,  Esq.,  belongs 
to  that  happy  little  isle,  and  that  it  is  sometimes  hard  to  determine 
whether  he  is  speaking  in  earaest  or  in  irony. 

'  Whoever  has  been  in  London,  knows  where  Holbome  is. 
'  Little  Turnstile  '  turns  out  of  Holborne ;  at  least,  it  did  at  the 
time  I  speak  of;  possibly,  since  it  has  gone  the  way  of  '  St.  Giles : ' 
I  do  not  know.  It  was  a  queer-looking  place  then  ;  and  any  one 
hardy  enough  to  pass  through  it  once,  retained  a  delightful  sou- 
venir of  the  visit,  m  the  smell  of  mould  and  furniture-polish  that 
clung  to  him  for  weeks  after. 

'  Unaccountable  people,  living  in  unaccountable  places,  and  fol- 
lowing unaccountable  avocations,  have  ceased  to  be  a  nine  days' 
wonder  in  London.  Tittlebat  Titmouses  with  'twelve  bob'  a 
week,  and  '  find  themselves,'  are  as  numerous  there  as  pot-boys, 
(whether  as  useful,  I  cannot  say,)  and  may  be  seen  emerging  at  all 
hours  from  bare-walled,  one-chaired  attic-rooms,  in  all  the  glory 
and  effulgence  of  irreproachable  toilets,  straw-colored  kids,  and 
little  ivory-topped  walking-canes,  to  show  themselves  in  Hyde- 
Park,  or  St.  James',  as  the  case  may  be ;  or,  if  at  night,  half-price 
to  the  Princesses',  or  the  Casino.  And  thus  they  lead  a  merry  go- 
roimd  in  a  small  way.  What  we  see  of  them  is  the  painted  butter- 
fly, and  looks  very  nice  ;  what  we  do  nH  see  of  them  is  the  incult 
grub  — '  and  thereby  hangs  a  tale  ! ' 

'  It  was  to  this  complexion  that  Tottle  Dabchick  had  come  at  last. 
Here,  in  his  tiny  garret,  sighed  this  once  happy  son  of  a  candle- 
maker  :  the  whilom  lion  of  Saratoga,  Newport,  and  the  Avenues, 
and  now  the  Tittlebat  Titmouse  of  Little  Turnstile. 

'  I  am  disposed  to  think,  however,  that  in  course  of  time  he 
would  have  taken  kindly  to  this  change,  and  philosophically  pursued 
the  tenor  of  his  way  without  a  murmur ;  but  like  many  an  other 
poor  devil,  Mr.  Dabchick  was  afflicted  with  a  landlady  —  a  land- 


582  Dehut  of  TotUe  Dabchick.  [December, 

lady  mercenary  enough  to  break  in,  from  time  to  time,  upon  his 
harmless  solitude,  by  reminding  him  of  '  that  'ere  little  bill  vich 
Yos  n't  paid,  and  vich  vould  be  sich  a  hobligation.'  Now  all  this 
was  very  provoking,  to  be  sure,  especially  to  a  man  who  had  once 
possessed  gold-pieces  by  the  bag-fuU ;  but  then,  how  was  it  to  be 
iielped  ?  Mrs.  tickells,  on  the  main,  was  a  very  decent  kind  of  a 
woman,  and  not  a  bad  landlady,  albeit  she  did  have  a  latent  han- 
kering after  ^  gin  and  pep'mint,'  and  a  vulgar  habit  of  asking  for 
her  rent  when  it  became  due ;  but  then,  that 's  a  failing  of  all 
English  landladies,  and,  to  my  mind,  shows  something  rotten  at 
the  core  across  the  water.  However,  as  an  offset  against  these 
weaknesses,  she  professed  herself  an  admirer  of  the  Americans  as 
H  nation,  and  of  Mr.  Dabchick  as  an  individual ;  which  that  gen- 
tleman appreciated  by  paying  her  regularly,  when  he  had  the 
money,  and  buying  her  over  with  soft  speeches  and  bland  promises, 
when  he  had  not.  Summing  it  all  up,  nowever,  he  could  not  shut 
his  eyes  to  the  flict,  that  he  was  most  in  favor  when  least  in  debt, 
and  that  Mrs.  Pickells'  estimate  of  Brother  Jonathan  hung  upon 
such  an  uncertain  tenure,  as  the  state  of  her  little  boarder's  ex- 
chequer. 

'  In  the  same  house,  and,  in  fact,  in  the  next  room  to  the  one 
occupied  by  Dabchick,  lived  another  unaccountable  being,  whose 
name  was  Percy  Wheezin. 

^  All  that  was  known  of  him  was,  that  he  was  a  tall,  sallow, 
asthmatic-looking  young  man,  with  an  immensely  black  moustache, 
and  a  cough  which  reverberated  throughout  the  buUding  from 
mid-night  —  at  which  hour  he  generally  came  home  —  till  six  the 
following  evening  —  when  he  generally  went  out  again. 

*  Sitting  meditatively  in  his  room  one  evening,  our  hero  received 
i\  visit  from  this  latter  worthy.  The  only  chair  the  apartment 
could  boast  of  was  handed  to  him.  He  looked  pale  and  suffering, 
and  to  the  inquiry  after  his  health,  complained  that  he  was  worse 
that  evening ;  so  much  so,  that  he  feared  he  would  not  be  able  to 
go  out. 

' '  I  've  come  to  ax  ye  to  do  a  favor  for  me,  if  so  be  you  'd  be 
so  kind.' 

'  Mr.  Dabchick  professed  his  readiness  to  oblige  him. 

' '  You  see,  Sir,  I  'm  Professor  Lumbrough's  *  right  'and  man.' ' 

*  Mr.  Dabchick  was  not  much  enlightened.  Wheezin,  observing 
this,  explained : 

' '  Professor  Lumbrough  is  the  man  as  gives  the  hentertainment 
ill  the  Monographic  Hall,  called  '  Shreds  an'  Patches,'  and  very 
good  it  is  too,  I  can  tell  you.  I  does  the  '  dolcy '  for  him  be'ind. 
J9'ye  twigf"* 

'  Mr.  Dabchick  could  not  exactly  say  that  he  did  twig^  but  ex- 
pressed himself  as  not  being  above  undergoing  that  interesting 
operation,  whatever  it  was. 

'  '  The  '  Shreds  an'  Patches,'  you  see,  is  a  hexhibition  uv  the 
comic,  an'  the  name  on 't  is  taken  from  Shakespur:  you  oughter  see 
it,  you  should :  all  done  by  the  Professor  hisself,  'xcept  wot  I  does 


1868.]  Debut  of  Tattle  Dabchick.  588 

behind,  vich  is  just  the  same  as  the  man  wot  blows  the  bellowses 
to  the  horgan  in  the  church,  and  nothin'  but.  There  is  lots  o' 
changes :  lots  o'  singin  an'  lots  o'  spoutin',  all  on  vich  is  meant  to 
be  himitations  o'  well  known  kerecters.  Veil,  you  see,  my  duties 
is  to  be  be'ind,  to  have  things  in  readiness  an'  ship-shape  like,  so 
that  ven  the  Professor  goes  on  again  in  another  kerecter,  the  hau- 
dience  hopen  their  heyes  an'  vonder  'ow  it 's  all  done :  d*  ye  twig  f  ' 

'  Mr.  Dabchick  was  opening  his  eyes,  too.  The  twigging  pro- 
cess was  working. 

' '  But  you  see,  my  cough  is  so  plaguey  bad  to-night,  that  I 
could  n't  keep  it  down  :  I  'm  sure  I  could  n't :  an'  fur  me  to  go  a- 
kicking  up  'Arry,  ven  it  an't  in  the  programy,  vould  spile  all,  sar- 
tain.  'Ows'ever,  if  so  be  you  'tf  jist  step  roun'  an'  tell  the  giiv'ner, 
I  'd  take  it  very  kind,  indeed  I  would.' 

'  The  '  Professor,'  by  way  of  contrast  to  his  '  right -'and-m an,'  was 
rather  diminutive  in  stature,  with  a  profusion  of  rings,  chains,  and 
pins,  distribute'd  so  carelessly  over  his  person,  as  to  give  one  the 
idea  that  he  slept  in  them.  Well !  perhaps  he  did  ;  I  have  known 
Professors  to  sleep  in  their  boots — an  ordeal  quite  as  trying  and 
antagonistic  to  sound  repose.  The  'Professor'  was  a  man  that 
had  made  a  hit  —  a  hit  unexampled  since  the  days  of  Charles 
Mathews — and  any  trifling  ppculiarity  of  dress,  or  even  morals, 
was  looked  upon  by  the  indulgent  public  as  a  mere  eccentricity  of 
an  otherwise  great  mind. 

'  The  culogium  passed  upon  him  by  Wheezin  had  impressed  Dab- 
chick to  such  an  extent,  that  he  approached  his  presence  with 
considerable  trepidation ;  nor  was  he  restored  to  perfect  equanimity 
until  he  had  heard  him  swear  in  the  most  common-place  English, 
first  at  Bill,  the  carpenter,  for  having  nailed  up  a  wing  too  tight, 
and  then  at  Dick,  the  errand-boy,  for  not  having  swept  out  his 
dressing-room  and  dusted  the  piano. 

'  The  result  of  the  interview  was  an  arrangement  that  Dabchick 
should  be  the  right -'and-man,  vice  Wheezy  indisposed,  and  he 
there  and  then  went  through  the  interesting  form  of  being  intro- 
duced to  the  mysteiies  of  his  new  vocation. 

'  And  now  he  made  another  startling  discovery,  which  was,  that 
he  himself  was  possessed  of  talents  of  a  high  order,  a  la  Lum- 
brougli.  Night  after  night,  as  he  became  more  famihar  with  the 
mysteries  of  the  Professor's  art,  did  he  become  more  and  more 
confirmed  in  this  idea.  A  change  was  rapidly  coming  over  the 
spirit  of  his  dreams,  and  visions  of  a  golden  harvest  awaiting  him 
in  his  own  bright  land,  became  a  fixed  and  tangible  reality  m  his 
mind. 

'  Every  one  who  takes  an  interest  in  what  the  newspapers  call 
the  world  of  amusement,  has  heard  of  the  renowned  Monsieur 
Bobong,  and  of  his  great  'extinguisher  trick.'  This  trick  con- 
sists in  placing  an  individual,  selected  for  the  purpose,  upon  a 
table,  covering  him  over  with  a  large  extinguisher,  made  of 
wicker  and  canvas,  and  by  the  potency  of  certain  cabalistic  words 
an(l  signs  making  him  disappear  ere  the  extinguisher  is  again 

VOL.  LII.  38 


5>=54  Dihftt  of  Tottle  Dahrhicl:  [Dccemlier. 

raisv'l.  Professor  Liimbroujxli  (ever  on  the  qui  vlve  for  jMijmlar 
'•vcnl-^)  iiilr<i(liu'ii(l  tliis  trick  in  liis  entertainment,  ami  liy  lii> 
1:i1«:i1(m1  imitation  of  the  M«>nsienr  and  his  modus  opunituVi^  fairly 
;uc''{'(mUm1  ill  dividinjT  tlie  po}mlar  excitement  with  liim.  Dah- 
cliiik's  sliin  and  diminutiv(^  lii^nre,  admirably  fitted  Jiim  to  disaj»- 
|»o:'.r  (iirouij;]i  tin;  trap  on  tlic  table  at  the  word  of  command,  and 
h<'  \v.':'.  forthwith  installed  in  tlie  ])rond  position.  Justly  consc'iou> 
of  tlio  important  part  lie  ]M:)re  in  this  wonderful  performance.  In- 
spirit naturally  revolted  at  a  paltry  two-shillings  a  nijiht,  when  the 
.•oIiVi'.:  of  the  manairement  Avere  ovei*flowing  with  gains;  so,  out 
ni'^lil,  while  under  the  infiuence  of  .sundry  potations  of  trenerou> 
*.i.li'au'-alf,  h(^  resolvcil,  by  a  brilliant  cottjuh  (jrwe^  to  tell  the  IV*- 
ir-  »r  a  piece  of  his  mind.  Tlie  trick  proceeded;  tlio  conveii- 
li'Mi:il  Ihtinniiij  had  been  nltere<l;  the  magic  word  ^>/v.'.v/<>  still  riniir 
iuth'-air;  t!ie  Avand  of  the  eiu:hanter  was  raised  aluft  ;  the  ex- 
'inuiiiher  triumphantly  removed,  and  —  liow  shall  we  tell  it? 
l):b'hick  —  who  should  haA'e  been  unn  est  —  discovered  siltiiiir 
ero  ;-l"nf;\'tl  ()ver  the  tra}),  looking  deliant  and  forlorn. 

•  •  Tell  \'e  Avot  't  is,  ole  iTa,  (hie)  it  —  it  kent  be  did  fo-(hic)  o-or- 
ee-]!ionr'y.  nohow  (hie.)' 

•  litnboMened  by  tlie  completely  dumfoundered  appearance  ot* 
llie  I*ruless(U*,  and  the  u])roarious  laughter  of  the  audience,  be 
pT'oe«'ed(Ml : 

•  •  J.;i*ies  an  geu'lum,  look  yer  (hie)  Purfesh-r  L-1-l-umbra  (hicV 

•  Hut  he  Avas  not  allowed  to  saA'  more ;  the  extinguisher  Avas  airam 
Upon  him,  and  the  curtain  let  down  amidst  the  huzzas  and  encores 
y)i'  the  convulsed  audit orA'. 

'That  Avas  the  last  a[)pearance  of  Tottle  Dabchiek  in  England. 
lb'  seems,  howt^ver,  to  have  perfected  himself  in  the  art  of  the 
'  Knight  of  the  Woolly  Horse.'  So  come  along;  if  for  nothing 
( Ise,  to  see  a  ph.'l^e  of  human  nature  Avortli  the  study  —  and  the 
fiflv  ceiit<.'' 

C   II   A   P  T  R  R       T  II   I    II   O  . 

•  ..  .:     1   A   !■  :•  ■     ■■.     I.  !••    ."  .)  .■  11  u  V  iJl.:  3"  A. 

'm)  to  '  Dibblers'  did  we  Avend  our  Avav. 

Ml.aven  helj)  us,'  ipiotli  Cy})rn.s  as  ho  drew  our  attention  to 
I  walls,  covered  Avith  mannnoth  jiosters  refulgent  with  bhie  and 
el.  .and  setting  forlh  the  glories  of  'Tittle  Tattle'  and  Tottle 
I)  '^chiek  in  Irilcrs  a  foot,  deep;  "  Avhat  a  luxury  it  is  to  be  a  great 
:ri'i,  and  to  liavi'  «.ne's  nanu?  set  forth  in  all  the  blazonry  of 
lU'^'Kru  art,  from  Dan  to  Hathsheba.  Here  is  a  man  you  see, 
'.in  iks  to  ill",  aid  (,f  printer's  ink,  matU^  immortal  in  a  week. 
!)■".! I )tle<.s  Ills  n.-niH"'  Avill  live  in  song  and  storv;  and  haml-in-hand 
'.\iili  that  ui' ::ii  Orrini  (.r  a  De  J{ivi«''re  go  doAvn  to  posterity. 
'  Vy'jio  would  fn-.hU  b'  ar,  to  ^weat  and  Ljrunt  under  a  weary  life.' 
'.^  le'u  hv  a  de«-l  jil,;'  iliiv;  the  'iJfn,iiitK/n,  is  achieved,  and  the  name 
•  »l'  Dabchiek  i:i.;eril;'.|  njion  the  S(a-<.>11  of  fame.  Prate  no  more 
about  yuur  AUaniie  Cables  jmd  your  Cyrus  \V\  Fields;  you  jec 


1858.]  Debut  of  Tottle  Dahchick,  585 

they  are  already  obsolete  ;  the  enthusiasm  of  September  the  First 
has  swallowed  tiiem  up  in  one  convulsive  spasm,  and  now  — 

'  Dark  night  surrounds  them  with  her  hollow  shade.' 

And  such  is  life.' 

Our  fiiend  then  edified  us  with  the  following  story,  which, 
though  we  failed  to  perceive  the  point  of  it,  we  herewith  retail : 

'  Some  years  ago,  when  —  as  in  our  own  day  —  Shakspeare  and 
the  legitimate  drama  failed  to  fill  the  benches  of  '  old  Drury,'  the 
manager,'  in  despair,  announced  for  his  benefit,  that  he  would,  be- 
fore the  eyes  of  all  the  audience,  and  by  the  simple  agency  of  a 
sharp  knife,  manufacture  a  pair  of  good  and  substantial  shoes  in 
five  minutes.  This  announcement  did  —  what  Shakspeare  never 
had  done  —  fill  the  house  to  overflowing ;  and  it  was  not  until  the 
wily  manager  came  forth  upon  the  stage  and  expertly  cut  the  legs 
from  off  a  pair  of  boots  he  held  in  his  hand,  and  held  up  the  dis- 
membered understandings,  that  they  realized  the  fact  that  they  had 
been  '  sold.'  As  it  was  in  those  days,  so  it  is  now  —  age  of  progress 
notwithstanding.' 

'  Dibblers '  is  quite  a  fashionable  place,  and  was  filled  on  the  even- 
ing in  question  with  what  Cyprus  called  the  DiUetanti  of  New- 
York.  To  our  unsophisticated  gaze,  they  looked  more  like  very 
elaborately  got-up  men  and  women,  the  former  very  stiff  and  very 
formal,  the  latter  altogether  too  inexpressibly  expansive  for  our 
weak  minds  to  dwell  upon  with  safety.  We  took  the  liberty  of 
voting  it  a  very  brilliant  affair  —  the  assemblage  I  mean  —  but 
Cyprus,  with  his  merciless  dissecting-knife,  was  busy  —  in  my 
ears  —  tearing  it  to  pieces  ;  showing  up  the  true  character  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Solomon  Namby,  the  peccadilloes  of  Mrs.  Robinson 
Pamby,  and  the  extravagances  of  Mrs.  and  Mr.  Fitz  Fardingale, 
who  had  just  returned  from  their  trip  to  '  Paree,'  and  who  were 
considered  aristocracy  of  the  first  water.  This  was  all  Syriac  to 
my  untutored  mind,  and  I  felt  very  glad  when  we  heard  whispers 
of '  There,  he  's  coming,'  followed  by  a  muflled  display  of  clapping 
of  hands  ;  and  turning  round,  we  beheld  a  very  little  gentleman, 
with  a  very  large  mustache,  and  very  white  teeth,  bobbing  his 
head,  and  laying  his  hand  upon  his  waistcoat  most  assiduously, 
and  seeming  to  say  to  himself:  '  Yes,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  you 
arc  quite  right,  I  am  the  man  I  Clap  away !  clap  away ! '  Then 
there  w  as  silence,  and  a  pause,  during  which  the  little  man  with 
the  veiy  large  mustache  pulled  out  a  spotless  white  handkerchief 
and  applied  it  to  liis  nose,  but  it  did  n't  want  blowing,  or  else  he 
did  n't  care  to  do  it ;  so  put  it  in  his  pocket  again  —  we  mean  the 
handkerchief,  of  course  —  then  smiled,  showed  his  teeth  again, 
coughed  on  purpose,  and  said :  '  Ladies  and  gentlemen ' 

And  now  for  it ;  so  we  prepared  ourselves  to  listen. 

'  Oh  !  my !  what  a  handsome-looking  little  fellow  ;  I  'm  sure  he 
must  be  very  clever,'  whispered  a  piece  of  feminine  DiUetanti  in 
striped  silk,  who  sat  before  us,  to  a  piece  of  ditto  in  a  provision  of 
lace  and  exotics,  who  sat  beside  her. 


686  Debut  of  Tattle  Dahchick,  [Decemberi 

'  Hush,  dear !  be 's  going  to  speak.  La  I  what  a  fine  voice  he 
has.' 

'  Bravo !  Dabchick,'  muttered  Cyprus  Gall ;  *  no  fear  of  him 
breaking  down  for  want  of  cheek.' 

*  Why  does  he  keep  lifting  his  feet  up  and  down  in  that  nervous 
manner  ?  Is  he  giving  a  pedal  illustration  of  his  travels  through 
Cosmopolita  ?  '  I  innocently  inquired. 

'  No,  you  goose !  he 's  got  tight  boots  on,  do  n't  you  see  ?  Poor 
Dabchick.' 

Poor  Dabchick,  as  my  friend  called  him,  was  doing  very  well, 
I  thought  —  rattling  w4tli  electrical  volubility  over  the  four  quar- 
ters of  the  globe,  and  enlivening  the  whole  with  snatches  of  song 
and  recitation.     '  What  a  merry  world  lie  must  have  made  it,  and 
liow  very  thankful  it  ought  to  be,'  muttered  Cyprus  Gall :  at  one 
time  he  was  making  the  fortune  of  Madame  Biscnopani  by  chaper- 
oni?i(/  her  over  the  wilds  of  Australasia,  for  the  special  behoof  of 
expatriated  miners,  and  the  delectation  of  all  and   sundry ;  at 
another  time  he  was '  blowing' — '  Tliat  he  is  all  the  time,'  insinuated 
Cyprus  Gall  —  rebellious  Sepoys  from  the  mouths  of  red-hot  can- 
nons, and  making  timely  suggestions  to  Havelock  and  Sir  Colin 
Campbell.     Now  we  find  him  humanely  pulling  off  his  coat  to  nm 
messages  for  Florence  Nightingale  and  Ale^s  Soyer,  and  leading 
in  person  the  charge  of  the  six  hundred  at  Balaklava — *He  did  it 
cheap,'  heartlessly  suggested  Cyprus  Gall ;  and  immediately  after 
we  find  him  huntmg  tlirough  the  purlieus  of  London  for  the  'shirt' 
that  his  '  friend '  Tom  Hood  sung  about  —  one  of  the  *  stitches '  of 
which  he  showed  to  the  Dilettafiti  amid  immense  applause,  and 
the  '  la's  and  '  mercy  me's  of  the  two  immediately  berore  ns.    He 
makes  the  ascent  of  Mont  Blanc  with  Albert  Smith  and  Madame 
[da  Pfeifer ;  lays  traps  for    unsuspecting  Hippopotami  with  Dr. 
Livingstone ;   hunts  the  wild  chamois  with  his  Mend  Bayard 
Taylor ;  and  assists  Thomas  Carlyle  in  digging  up  relics  on  the 
battle-fields  of  Frederick  the  Great ;  anon  we  find  him  taking  tea 
with  Jenny  Lind,  and  dancing  a  minuet  with  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton; 
and,  to  wind  up  all,  holding  conversaziones  with  the  UiU  of  the 
land,  fi*om  LongfelloAV  the  poet  down  to  the  mythical  ft«?fti^n  of 
the  redoubtable  William  Paterson. 

The  latter  assertion  seemed  to  be  a  clencher  to  the  DUeiittfUi. 
Some  of  them  turned  over  their  programmes  to  see  if  it  was  tliere, 
and  finding  it  so,  immediately  took  it  for  granted.  Others — more 
incredulous  —  nudged  their  neighbors  with  their  elbows  to  csU 
their  attention  to  tne  statement ;  while  a  few  intrepid  ones  bold^ 
said  aloud,  '  Hear !  hear ! '  and  '  Oh !  oh ! '  A  boisterous  langn 
was  immediately  let  ofi*by  Cyprus  Gall,  and  —  as  laaghing  is  pio- 
verbially  infectious  —  it  was  immediately  taken  up  by  the  mtrepid 
ones,  then  by  the  nudging  ones,  and  ultunately  by  alL 
'  I  say,  Dabby !  Ho !  Dabby ! '  called  out  CyprnB  GalL 
^Ha!  ha!  Ho!  ho!  Hil  hi!'  roared  the  leas  scmpiilov 
DilletafitL 

^  What  about  the  extinguisher  trick  ?    Eh  I  Dabby  ? '  wiiiedff 
pursued  our  fiiend. 


1858.]  JSbmekss.  587 

'  Ay !  ay !  Dabby !  let 's  hear  aboat  the  extinguisher  trick,'  was 
echoed  on  all  sides. 

In  the  midst  of  the  confusion  and  excitement,  We  ventured  to 
look  toward  the  platform,  but  it  was  empty  —  the  Cosmopolitan 
had  evacuated  ingloriously  and  mysteriously.  I  felt  sorry  for 
him. 

*  Not  at  all,'  said  Cyprus ;  *  depend  upon  it,  he  has  got  the 
money  —  more 's  the  pitv,  as  it  will  only  enable  him  to  repeat  the 
dose  in  some  western  city,  with  more  success  than  he  has  done 
here  to-night  —  though  I  must  say  he  came  very  near  making  a 
decided  hit.  Let  him  forbear  drawing  the  '  Long-bow '  quite  so 
much  on  Ms  next  appearance,  and  his  success  may  be  considered  a 
fixed  &ct.  Come  along,  let  us  follow  the  good-natured  public  out ; 
they  have  borne  it  like  martyrs,  and  have  now  sufficient  '  tittle 
tattle '  of  their  own  to  last  them  till  the  next  sensation  comes 
along,  and  they  will  not  have  to  wait  long.' 


HOMELESS. 

I. 

1  SIT  in  the  Park  alone, 

The  dead  leaves  are  round  me  blown 
The  skies  are  dim, 
And  the  white  clouds  swim^ 

As  I  sit  in  the  Park  alone. 

II. 

I  once  had  houses  and  lands, 
And  friends  with  generous  hands, 
And  a  Love  who  sung 
With  a  honeyed  tongue 
When  I  had  hAises  and  knds. 

TIT. 

Now  I  have  not^  even  a  hut, 
And  the  generAs  hands  are  shut, 

And  my  Covers  proud  eyes 

Cannot  recognize 
Him  who  has  not  even  a  hut 

IV. 

So  I  sit  in  the  Park  alone 

And  shiver  and  mutter  and  moan, 

For  friends  are  scarce, 

And  Love  is  a  &rce, 
And  Death  is  true  alone. 


688  Doctor  PiUarius.  [December, 


DO.  0    TOR        PILLARIUS. 

A  YOUNii  gent  (lie  wont  just  so  far  and  not  anv  farther  with  that 
good  name,  and  I  mean  to  be  truthful)  sat  with  his  feet  over  the 
furnace-flue  in  his  little  fourth-story  bacK-room,  looking  the  picture 
of  dejection. 

He  was  a  sprig-looking  fellow,  too,  only  just  now  he  was  quite 
wilted  down,  like  a  tender  lettuce-plant.  It  was  as  if  the  sun  of 
life  had  risen  upon  him  so  fast,  that  its  noon-day  beams  had  ove^ 
taken  him  ui  his  juicy  state,  before  he  had  elaborated  the  fibre  to 
resist  it. 

Some  one  knocked  at  his  door,  and  immediately  entered.  It 
was  a  thick-set,  stupid-looking  individual,  who  could  not  open  his 
puffy  eye-lids  more  than  a  quarter  of  an  inch.  He  was  young ; 
not  more  than  twenty-one. 

'  You  look  stupid  to-day,  Tim,'  remarked  the  new-comer. 

'  Stupid  !  yes.  How 's  a  fellow  going  to  be  any  thing  else,  with 
no  prospects  in  life  V  ' 

'  Wy  do  n't  you  do  suthinruther  to  raise  the  wind  ?  * 

'  Do  ?  I  should  think  you  knew  me  well  enough  to  know  I  'd  do 
any  thing,  and  that  I  have  done  every  thing  almost.  Have  n't  I 
followed  up  all  the  heiresses  going,  spending  a  mint  of  monev  on 
'  taking '  coats  and  false  mustaches  ?  Have  n't  I  speculated  in 
stocks  to  my  last  dollar  ?  Have  n't  I  had  enough  sinecure  clerkships 
whenever  my  j)olitician  cousin  could  give  me  a  lift  ?  Have  n't  I 
come  it  over  this  one  and  that  one,  in  one  capacity  or  other,  till 
every  body  knows  me  ?  Xow  I  'd  like  you  to  tell  me  what 's  left 
for  me  to  do  ?  Show  me  the  thing,  and  I  '11  do  it  like  a  man, 
especially  if  it  is  in  the  humbug  line.' 

'  You  haint  tried  your  hand  at  any  universal  med'cin  yet.  Wy 
do  n't  you  invent  suthinruther,  and  dose  the  people  ?  ' 

'  Lord,  Tub  !  you  startle  me  !  You  've  eliminated  an  idea  I  I  '11 
work  it  up  into  practical  form !  I  '11  act  upon  it  I  I  '11  rise  upon 
it !    I  '11  make  mv  fortune  !     I  '11  build  on  tiie  Avenue  ! ' 

'  Mind  you,  Tim  :  I  go  shares  ! ' 

'Oh  I  yes !  ISly  good  lellow,  I  never  thought  you  would  give  light 
before  you  were  killed  and  boiled  down,  like  a  whale ;  but  yon 
have  actually  got  a-blazing  with  wit.     For  you  to  kindle  sncn  a 


'  Yes  :  I  do  have  a  bright  idea  now  and  then ;  but  I  do  n't  get 
the  credit  I  deserve  for  it.' 

'  Xo  more  you  do.  Come  on,  let 's  fix  this  business  up.  I  '11 
brush  my  hair  up  so  ;  blue  specs  ;  high  cravat.  Let's  see;  some 
good  hints  can  be  got  out  of  the  'Pickwick  Papers,' I  think: 
that  Bob  Sawyer,  you  know ;  but  that  11  do  another  time.  Then 
we  must  get  an  office.  I  '11  write  poetical  advertisements,  like  thai 
'  Dance  of  the  Cripples : ' 

'And  the  song  they  sang,  as  round  they  went. 
Was  'Bbowk's  Kheuniatic  Liniment  I  '* 


1858.]  Docttyr  PUlariua.  589 

'  Yes :  but  we  've  got  to  have  references — some  retired  clergy- 
man, 'ruther.' 

'  No  :  we  can't  have  him :  some  body  else  has  got  him.  I  'U  have 
a  well-known  lawyer.' 

'  Wy,  you  're  stupid !     Common  folks  can't  bear  lawyers.' 

'  Well,  then,  a  distinguished  professor  in  one  of  our  colleges : 
that  '11  do  ! ' 

'  And  I » 11  be  the  professor.' 

*  That  won't  do.  Any  body,  to  look  at  you,  might  think  my 
medicine  contained  too  much  opium.  Beside,  you  're  too  young 
for  a  distinguished  professor.' 

'  I  '11  take  lodgings  as  a  prof,  and  go  for  one  with  some  little 
fool  of  a  landlady.' 

'  I  see  !  I  see  !  Folks  call  on  prof  for  puff  of  medicine  ; 
prof  always  out,  taking  walk  for  health.  Polks  leave  note : 
I  answer  it.  That  '11  do !  Now  for  the  medicine.  What  shall  we 
concoct  ? ' 

'  Mercury  :  that 's  the  stock  in  trade  for  doctors.' 

'  I  say,  old  fellow,  I  've  a  grain  of  conscience  left.  Mercury 's 
rayther  powerful.     Let 's  have  things  that  are  harmless.' 

'  Well,  I  've  heard  my  mother  say  to  folks  :  '  Take  a  little  salts  : 
if  they  do  n't  do  good,  at  any  rate  they  won't  hurt  any  body.'  ' 

'  Put  down  salts.  What  else  ?  I  have  n't  taken  a  dose  since  I 
got  too  strong  to  have  my  nose  held,  and  I  do  n't  know  the  names 
of  the  thinors.' 

'  I  've  heard  my  mother  say  :  '  There 's  seeny,  that  won't  hurt 
any  body.'  ' 

'  Senna,  you  mean !  Oh  !  yes  :  I  know  that  is  good  stuff.  T 
used  to  smell  it  boiling  in  our  kitchen  as  often  as  coffee  ;  and  if  it 
could  have  killed  any  body,  our  small  family  would  have  been  cut 
off  long  ago.  Now,  powder  the  senna  and  salts  together,  do  them 
up  in  boxes,  and  —  but  Tub,  folks  know  the  taste  of  those  articles. 
They  would  find  out  our  secret,  and  our  fun  would  be  spoiled  by 
competition.  We  must  get  some  mysterious  stuff  to  mix  in  it. 
Let 's  get  something  sticky,  and  make  pills.  What  else  did  your 
ma  say  would  n't  hurt  any  body  ?  ' 

'  Shoemaker's  wax,  s'pose.  I  used  to  chew  that,  and  it  never 
hurt  me.' 

'  Good !  but  see  here.  Tub :  suppose  our  medicine  do  n't  cure 
as  well  as  do  n't  hurt.  I  'm  afraid  it  won't  take.  I  mean  that 
folks  won't  take  it.  Now,  you  see,  such  small  quantities  of  salts 
and  senna  would  n't  have  a  decided  effect  upon  any  body  at  all, 
not  even  a  baby.    What  '11  we  do  ? ' 

'  I  tell  you  mercury  is  the  cure-all.  I  bet  it  is  the  basis  of  all 
the  quack  medicines  going.    Other  folks  an't  so  squeamish  as  you.' 

'  That 's  nothing  to  me.  I  can't  go  mercury,  so  drop  it.  What 's 
the  prevalent  disease  ?  What  carries  more  people  off  than  any 
thing  else  ?  Give  me  the  morning's  paper.  '  Deaths  during  the 
week  :  asthma,  five  ;  hum  !  six  :  hum  !  four  :  consumption,  fifty- 
six.'    That 's  the  mark  !     Now,  what 's  good  for  coughs,  colds, 


690  Doctor  PUiarius,  [December, 

sore-throats,  and  all  tliat  sort  of  thing  ?    What  did  your  ma  use 
to  give  for  these  ?  —  that  did  n't  hurt  any  body,  mind  I ' 

'  Some  sweet  sort  ot  stuff — what 's  the  name? — ipecac,  that's 
it.  I  've  seen  her  give  it  to  the  babies,  when  they  were  hoarse, 
by  the  tea-spoonful.  At  least,  I  think  I  have.  Any  how,  I  've 
often  heard  her  say  it  would  n't  hurt  any  body.' 

'  Then  I  think  that  ought  to  be  our  principal  ingredient :  do  nt 
you  ?  The  commonest  disease  is  colds.  Make  the  medicine  to 
cure  colds,  and  it  will  cure  more  sick  folks  than  if  it  were  adapted 
to  any  other  malady.  So  we  will  have  ipecac  six  out  of  ten  parts, 
salts  one,  senna  one,  shoemaker's  wax  two.  Dose,  ten  pills  for  an 
adult,  and  five  for  children.  We  must  have  a  pretty  large  dose, 
you  know,  and  have  them  taken  pretty  often,  to  get  through  with 
the  more  boxes.     All  right,  eh  ? ' 

'Well  enough.  You  put  that  part  of  it  through,  will  you? 
while  I  go  to  look  up  lodgings  for  the  professor.' 

Tub  left  his  friend  alone,  and  Tim  was  not  long  in  dressing  and 
going  out  also,  being  quite  refreshed  and  invigorated  by  this  new 
scheme  for  raising  the  wind. 

But  sitting  slyly  (piiot,  and  hearing  through  the  thin  board  par^ 
tition  between  her  room  and  Tim's,  every  word  that  was  said, 
there  had  been  all  this  time  a  cunning  young  dress-maker. 

In  a  couple  of  weeks,  there  appeared  a  new  office  down-town, 
flashy  with  rcd-and-black  printed  bills  in  large  letters,  with  a  highly 
imaginative  portrait  of  the  famous  Doctor  Pillarius,  who  had  made 
the  wonderful  discovery  of  that  invaluable  medicine,  the  *Anti- 
Pulmonic  Health  Renovator,'  which  had  cured  its  thousands  and 
tens  of  thousands  of  colds,  coughs,  etc.;  broken  legs,  sword-wounds, 
etc. ;  corns,  freckles,  etc. 

'A  distinguished  ]?rofessor,  unwilling  to  let  the  world  languish 
in  misery,  when  there  is  a  certain  cure  for  all  the  ills  that  flesh 
is  heir  to,  will  be  willing  to  give  an  account  of  his  former  wretdied 
state,  and  certify  to  his  wonderful  cure  by  this  invaluable  remedy, 
etc' 

The  sly  little  dress-maker  passed  the  new  office  on  her  way  to 
her  employer's,  and  stepping  in,  she  bought  two  boxes  of  pills. 
She  identified  Doctor  Pillarius  under  all  his  disguises.  She  knew 
better  than  she  eared  about  knowing,  the  features  of  the  young 
man  who  occupied  the  attic  next  to  her  own,  and  ogled  her  every 
time  she  came  up-stairs,  leaving  the  door  of  his  room  open  for  the 
expross  purpose. 

The  dress-niakor  arrived  at  the  house  where  she  was  to  ezerdse 
her  art  upon  the  i)erson  of  the  young  lady  belonging  thereto,  and 
demurely  sat  down  to  her  work.  At  the  usual  time  for  callers,  the 
young  3Iiss  was  summoned  to  the  parlor ;  two  young  gentiemeu 
had  conic  to  sec  her.  The  dress-maker,  a  curious  httle  puss, 
peeped  over  the  banisters,  when  they  were  about  to  go,  and  saw 
Dr.  Pillarius  and  the  IVofessor  pass  out  of  the  front-door,  but 
<iressed  as  Tim  and  Tub. 

When  the  little  lady  whom  the  sly  dress-maker  was  employed 
to  adorn  returned,  she  was  in  wild  spirits,  and  volubly  gave  a  de- 


1858.]  Doctor  PiUarvus.  591 

tailed  account  of  the  moraing  call  she  had  received,  and  of  all  the 
conversation  that  had  passed,  mentioning  at  last  the  names  of  the 
gentlemen,  Messrs.  Tim  and  Tub. 

'  Mr.  Tim  ! '  cried  the  sly  one.     '  Is  it  possible  he  is  out  ? ' 

'  Yes  :  why  not  ?     Do  you  know  him  ? ' 

'  He  boards  in  the  same  house  that  I  do.  His  room  is  just  next 
to  mine,  and  he  has  such  a  racking  cough  at  night !  He  is  going 
into  a  consumption,  I'm  sure.' 

'  Oh  !  no,'  said  the  little  lady.  '  Do  n't  say  that,  for  I  am  en- 
gaged to  him,  or  am  to  be :  mother  says  I  may,  as  soon  as  he  is 
settled  in  business,  or  can  raise  a  little  capital  to  put  into  the  grocery 
with  father.' 

.  '  Are  you  engaged  to  him  ?  I  am  sorry  for  you.  I  knew  he  was 
here  often;  but  I  did  n't  think  it  would  ever  come  to  an  engage- 
ment. I  should  be  sorry  for  any  one  in  your  circumstances  who 
had  a  consumptive  lover ;  but  I  'm  sorrier  than  common  for  you.' 

'  Why  ?  ' 

'  Oh  !  because  when  most  folks  are  sick,  they  will  do  something  ; 
have  a  doctor,  and  take  medicine.  But  Tim  was  brought  up  by 
those  horrid  homeopathists,  and  he  won't  touch  any  thing  to  do 
him  good.    He  '11  die,  sure ! ' 

'  Oh !  oh  !  you  shan't  talk  so  ! ' 

'  Indeed,  Miss,  I  do  n't  want  to  distress  you ;  but  oh  !  if  he 
would  only  take  some  of  that  precious  new  medicine  that  has 
cured  so  many  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands ! ' 

'  What  kind  of  medicine  is  it  ? ' 

The  dress-maker  pulled  out  of  her  pocket  one  of  the  'Anti-Pul- 
monic  Health  Almanacs,'  which  Doctor  Pillarius  had  issued,  from 
which  she  had  torn  off  the  directions  about  the  dose,  and  gave  it 
to  the  damsel,  who  devoured  its  contents,  and  then  raved  to  go 
and  consult  the  Professor. 

The  dress-maker  knew  where  he  lived,  and  it  was  soon  deter- 
mined that  they  should  call  upon  him  forthwith.  They  went  to 
his  boarding-house,  but  he  had  gone  out  to  take  a  long  walk.  The 
landlady  testified,  that  though  three  weeks  ago  he  said  he  was  too 
far  gone  for  hope,  in  a  galloping  consumption,  now  he  was  so 
strong  as  to  be  able  to  walk  nearly  all  day  long,  and  was  so  fat, 
that  he  could  hardly  open  his  eyes.  Good  news !  The  girls  went 
home  elate. 

'  Ah ! '  said  the  sly  one,  '  if  Mr.  Tim  would  only  take  thbse 
pills.  But  he  won't !  Nobody  can  make  him.  He  is  principled 
against  them,  and  eveiy  other  decent  medicine.' 

'  I  '11  make  him  take  them ! ' 

'  How  ? ' 

'  I  '11  coax  him  to  I ' 

'  Why,  Miss,  you  could  n't  begin  to  coax  him  to  do  it ;  he  has 
such  an  educated  horror  of  them.  But  if  I  were  you,  I  know 
what  I  'd  do.  I  'd  give  them  to  him  privately,  and  save  his  life  in 
spite  of  his  nonsensical  prejudice.' 

'  And  so  I  just  will ! ' 

'  When  can  you  get  a  chance,  do  you  think  ? ' 


592  Doctor  PiUarius.  P>ecember, 

^  Why,  this  very  night.  Mamma  and  papa  are  going  out  to  tea. 
I  happened  to  mention  this  to  Mr.  Tim,  and  he  said  he  would 
come  round  to  keep  me  from  being  lonesome.  So  I  asked  them 
both  to  tea.    I  'II  put  a  pill  into  his  preserves.' 

*•  A  pill !  Why,  IMiss,  the  dose  is  a  box  for  a  man,  and  half  a 
box  for  a  child.' 

'  A  whole  box  of  pills  ?  ' 

'  Yes ;  they  are  small  boxes.  See,  I  bought  some  this  morning. 
I  was  afraid  the  supply  might  run  out,  and  I  get  a  cough  when 
there  was  none  of  this  invaluable  medicine  to  be  had.  Here  they 
are,  two  boxes.' 

'  I  never  heard  of  any  body's  taking  a  whole  box  of  pills  at 
once.' 

'  Do  n't  folks  take  two  or  three  tea-spoonsful  of  salts,  or  a  great 
table-spoonful  of  oil  ?  You  could  put  nearly  all  of  these  pills  into 
a  tea-spoon.  That 's  not  a  large  dose  at  all !  Why,  I  have  taken 
a  whole  tumblerful  of  senna  at  a  time. 

'  Well,  I  could  n't  manage  to  give  them  all  to  him,  I  am  afraid.' 

'  I  '11  tell  you  how.  He  likes  quince-jelly  amazingly.  At  our 
boarding-house  I  've  seen  him  eat  saucerfuls  of  it !  Now  you  put 
these  pills  into  quince-jelly,  and  call  them  preserved  pepper-corns. 
He  '11  take  them,  and  never  know  it,  and  jferhaps  you  will  save 
him  from  a  very  sad  end.' 

'  But  then  Mr.  Tub  >vill  get  some,  too.' 

'  Oh  !  well  they  won't  hurt  him.  The  paper  says  they  are  per- 
fectly harmless,  and  can't  hurt  any  one.  Besides,  he  has  got  a 
sore  tliroat  —  you  say  he  told  you  so  —  so  they  will  do  him  good.' 

'  But  I  have  n't  got  the  pills,  and  it  is  getting  late.' 

'  You  may  have  my  two  boxes.  You  must  make  sure,  you 
know,  that  you  get  him  to  take  enough.' 

'  How  much  are  they  ?  ' 

'  O  Miss !  I  won't  take  any  thing  for  them.  You  are  so  good 
in  giving  me  your  custom,  that  I  am  glad  to  do  any  thing  to 
oblige  you.  No,  Miss,  I  won't  take  a  cent.  Please  excuse  me. 
I  can't  indeed  1 ' 

The  evening  came,  and  the  gentlemen.  The  sly  little  dress- 
maker lingered  about  her  work  until  she  heard  them  at  the  tea- 
table.  Then  she  put  on  her  bonnet,  and  as  she  passed  the  dining- 
room  door,  on  her  way  down  the  back-stairs,  she  over-heard  Mr. 
Tirti  saying :  '  This  preserved  pepper-corn  is  a  new  thing,  is  nt  it  ? 
It  is  most  delicious !  Quince  is  nice  in  every  form.  I  '11  trouble 
you  for  another  spoonful.  Tub  ;  you  must  n't  monopolize  ! ' 

'  Tub,'  said  Tim,  soon  after  supper,  '  I  do  n't  feel  quite  well. 
It 's  a  little  surfeit  I  think.     I  ate  too  much  preserved  pepper-corn.' 

'  I  feel  queer  too.  And  you  look  stupidly  pale.  Let 's  go 
home.     Hurry,  for  I  feel  sick.' 

They  took  a  hasty  leave  of  the  disappointed  damsel,  and  hurried 
out  of  the  door.  The  air  relieved  their  feelings  for  a  little  while, 
but  before  they  got  home — bah  ! 

'  We  're  poisoned.     I  'm  sure  of  it ! '  ejaculated  Tub. 

'  No  such  thing,'  chattered  Tim. 


1858.]  Doctor  PiUarius,  693 

'  We  must  be  !  I  '11  send  for  a  doctor  to  prove  it ;  I  '11  send  for 
a  policeman  and  complain  ! ' 

'  Xo  you  shan't,  Tub  !     She  would  n't  and  could  n't  do  it.' 

'  But  the  cook  —  ah  ! ' 

'  Come  on,  we  '11  be  better  soon.  It  was  those  cursed  pepper- 
corns !     We  ate  too  much  of  them.' 

But  Tub,  shallow-pate  and  coward,  saw  a  perfect  Lucretia 
Borgia  in  the  little  lady ;  and  deeming  his  life  unsafe,  he  went  early 
next  morning  to  a  magistrate  and  made  complaint.  Officers  were 
sent  to  her  house.  She,  the  cook,  and  the  angry,  raging  father 
were  arrested.  Young  Miss  told  her  story,  and  implicated  the 
dress-maker,  who  was  also  arrested.  They  questioned  the  latter, 
but  she  refused  to  say  a  word,  until  before  the  Mayor.  She  would 
confess  all  to  his  Honor.     So  they  were  conducted  to  his  office. 

Tliere  were  present  the  Mayor  and  several  officers,  the  father 
and  brother  of  the  little  lady,  herself,  Tim,  Tub,  the  dress-maker, 
and  a  newspaper  reporter  at  the  key-hole.  It  was  intimated  to 
his  Honor  that  the  dross-maker  had  a  confession  to  make.  He  ad- 
vised her  not  to  implicate  herself,  but  she  insisted  upon  doing  it. 
He  offered  to  hear  her  in  private.  No,  she  had  rather  speak  be- 
fore them  all. 

'  Mr.  Mayor,'  said  she,  '  please  to  hear  a  long  story.  My  room 
in boarding-house  is  next  to  that  gentleman's ' 

'  I  do  n't  board  there  at  all.  Sir,'  cried  out  Tim. 

'  He  did  three  weeks  ago,  as  I  know  very  well,  for  every  time 
I  came  up  to  my  room,  he  opened  his  door  to  stare  at  me.' 

Tim  snapped  at  the  chance  of  having  a  fling  at  her. 

*  You  were  such  a  beauty,  that  I  could  n't  help  it,'  said  he 
slightingly. 

*  No  flippancy.  Sir,'  said  the  Mayor. 

The  sly  little  dress-maker  courtesied  to  Tim  and  smiled.  'I 
thought  you  would  take  the  opportunity  I  gave  you  to  betray 
yourself,  and  confirm  my  words.     Thank  you,  Mr.  Tim.' 

The  policeman  grinned  and  couched. 

'  Now,  my  girl,  go  on,'  said  the  Alayor. 

'Well,  Sir,  there  is  only  a  thin  board  partition  between  our 
rooms  ;  and  one  day,  when  a  headache  kept  me  at  home,  and  he 
did  not  know  it,  I  heard  him  concocting  a  wonderful  new  medicine 
with  Mr.  Tub.  Mr.  Tim  was  to  be  Dr.  Pillarius ;  Mr.  Tub,  a  dis- 
tinguished Professor — he!  he!  If  you  choose  to  send  for  his 
landlady  at street,  she  can  identify  them  both  in  those  cha- 
racters.    She  do  n't  know  them  in  any  other.' 

'  Send  for  the  woman,'  said  the  Mayor,  and  an  officer  departed. 
*  Go  on,  Miss.' 

'  So,  Sir,  as  soon  as  this  medicine  was  ready  in  the  grand  new 
office,  I  went  and  bought  some.' 

'  Why  did  you  do  that  ?  '  asked  Tim,  amazed. 

'  I  do  n't  wonder  you  ask  that,  Mr.  Tim,  when  I  know  what 
your  pills  were  made  of!  But  I  thought  it  only  fair  to  try  upon 
yow,  whether  they  were  so  sure  '  not  to  hurt  any  body.' ' 

'  You  gave  an  .over-dose.' 


591  Doctor  PlUarius,  [December, 

"  1  Lravo  :it  OTIC  tiiiic  just  what  you  would  liave  spread  over  two 
(Invs,  aiid  ihai  is  not  much  diftbreuce.  Besides,  if  vou  had  let  Mr. 
Tub  *  nionopolizo'  ii  little  more,  you  would  irt  have  got  so  many 
of  the  })('j»]>er-coriis.' 

'  Sp(  ak  so  dial  T  can  uuderstaiul  you,  Miss,'  said  the  Mayor. 

"  C'eitaiiily,  Sir.  I  ])ersuaded  this  young  lady  to  give  a  hox  of 
pills  to  tliis  youn^^  man  Mud  his  partner,  disguised  as  pepper-coriis 
prcscMvcd  in  ([uinee.  They  say  they  were  ]>oisoned  !  I  think.  Sir, 
ihi'V  oui^ht  to  he  iudieled  for  maknig  poison,  and  selling  it,  an«l 
saviuLC  it  Would  n't  hurt  any  bodv.' 

'  What  were  the  pills  composed  of?  '  asked  the  ^layor. 

The  dress-maker  told  him. 

'  Vou  x\\\\  a  pnetty  shrewd  young  woman,'  replied  (hat  function- 
ary to  the  denuire  <.lress-maker.  '  Your  plan  was  a  good  one.  I 
comuK  nd  you  for  it.  You  are  discharged.  These  young  gentle- 
nuu  will  beware  how  they  try  quacking  again,  when  such  as  you 
are  under  the  roof  whh  them.  ^Messrs.  Thn  and  Tub,  you  will 
await  liirthur  examination  after  the  arrival  of  the  landlady. 
Voung  Miss,  you  are  ac(piitted  of  the  eiiarge  of  poisoning,  since  we 
have  the  te-itiuionv  —  in  solenm  public  acknowledixment  of  the 
gt'ntlcmen  themselves,  by  means  of  advertisement,  etc.,  that 
what  y(»u  administered  to  them  'couldn't  liurt  any  body.'  Ah! 
hen^  is  the  landlaily.  Will  you  tell  me,  Madam,  the  names  of 
these  two  gentlemen  ?  ' 

'  Dr.  l*iliarius  and  Professor  Stingier,  Sir.  The  Doctor  sells  the 
invaluable  modieine  that  has  cured  the  Professor  of  his  consump- 
tic»n,  Sir.' 

'  Very  good.     ITad  they  any  other  names,  Madam?' 

'  r  should  ho])v»  not,  Sir.  I  never  harbor  rogues,  and  folks  that 
has  ////(/.s7.  s*,  in  my  establishment,  Sir.' 

'  What  names  have  you  known  these  young  men  by,  Mr, ?' 

a>ked  the  Mayor  of  the  little  lady's  father. 

'^Messrs.  Tim  and  Tub,  their  pmper  names,  Sir,'  replied  he 
sjrilefully.  'And,  Mrs.  T/uidlady,  there  never  were,  it  appears, 
greater  ro'^nies  than  these  you  have  harbored.  But  they  have  had 
llieir  desca-ts,  thanks  and  honor  to  the  shrewd  young  woman. 
Let  theiu  tlare  to  soil  another  pill !' 

'  ll.irrah  !  Ibr  the  little  dress-maker! '  exclaimed  the  son  cntha- 
-ia-tieally ;  ;ind  as  she  had  left  the  oHice,  he  went  in  quest  of  her. 
He  Ibimd  her  some  months  allerward,  before  St.  Mark's  altar, 
svhillier  the  sly  oiu?  ltd  him  biindfohl,  and  there  he  married  her. 
Hut  he  rue'l  tliat  aet  many  a  vear  afterward,  and  learned  by  heart 
the  ni.iral  in;i\iin,  iliat  'the  <.'ud  does  not  justify  the  menn.s;*  for, 
tor  diveiN  t  inN,  gnoj,  bad,  and  indifterenl,  she  cheated  the  very 
eyes  out  of  lii  -,  hci-l.  An«l  how  ])leascd  his  little  sister  was  every 
linie  ^li"  lia.l  i!i;'  o);poi-t  unit  v  t<>  replv  to  his  trroaus  :  'What  else 

.■nuld  \K}\  (■■vp.'cl  '-^      I  lold  you  sol  ' 

Dr.  Pill;c;iii  ■■  c.un.  Itu'i'd  (he  Mavor  that  there  was  no  thins:  worse 
in  hi-;  jiilN  ll'an  a  ir-Mig  enu'tio,  and  he  was  let  oif.  The  news- 
j»a]»er  r.  p'-ri-r  -'id  the  rise  lull  justice,  <md  Tim  and  Tub  left  for 
( 'aliloij'.ia. 


1858.]  The  Skeleton  Monk.  596 


THE        SKELETON        MONK. 


*  The  times  have  been, 
That  when  the  brains  were  out,  the  man  would  die. 
And  there  an  end  :  out  now  they  rise  again.' — Shakspeaek. 


PART      FIRST 


In  a  Capuchin  convent  old  and  gray, 
On  the  brow  of  a  cliff,  some  leagues  away 
From  the  walls  of  Rome,  lived  Friar  Frenaye  ! 

Giuseppe  Frenaye ! 

He  was  niddy  and  gay, 

And  yet,  in  his  cowl, 

He  looked  grave  as  an  owl : 
And  he  carefully  counted  his  beads  every  day  ! 

He  doted  on  beads,  and  on  medals  as  well. 
On  his  brown  woollen  cloak  and  his  little  square  cell, 
And  he  worshipped  Saint  Francis,  whose  ghostly  old  head 
Looked  down  from  a  frame  at  the  top  of  his  bed ! 

He  had  worm-eaten  books 

Stowed  in  curious  nooks,  * 

A  jar  full  of  relics  —  some  saintly  old  crooks  — 

With  a  table  and  chair, 

And  a  missal  for  prayer, 
And  a  crucifix,  carved  out  of  wood  very  rare ! 

Nature  made  him  a  monk  —  and  he  never  appeared. 
With  his  shining  bald  head  and  his  flowing  brown  beard, 
With  his  twinkling  gray  eye  and  his  dimpled  red  cheek, 
And  his  fat  little  figure,  so  jolly  and  sleek  — 
But  each  stranger  declared  that  he  'd  ne'er  before  seen 
A  monk  with  so  perfectly  monkish  a  mien  ! 

Nature  made  him  a  monk  —  but  no  hermit  —  not  he ! 
He  had  forty  fat  brothers,  each  jovial  and  free. 
Who  could  doff  like  a  cassock  his  sanctified  air, 
And  vary  with  wassail  his  penance  and  prayer ! 
And  no  part  of  that  cherished  old  convent,  I  ween. 
Had  more  loving  attent  than  its  ample  cuisine ! 

One  could  always  find  there 

An  abundance  of  fare  — 
The  most  delicate  viands,  delicious  and  rare  — 
And  in  certain  deep  vaults,  stained  with  cobwebs  and  mould, 
Sparkled  wines  red  as  rubies  and  yellow  as  gold, 
With  numberless  names,  and  exceedingly  old ! 


506  T/ie  Skeletofi  Monk.  [December, 

But,  tlioiigh  never  averse  to  a  private  carouse. 
Every  monk  had  the  utmost  respect  for  his  vows ; 

And  whenever  the  knell 

Of  the  old  convent-bell 
Called  to  matin,  or  vesper,  or  noctum  as  well. 

Each  would  promj)tly  repair 

To  a  union  in  pray'er : 
Its  silvery  sound  seemed  a  sanctified  spell  — 
To  the  chapel  it  summoned,  and  all  were  foond  there  ! 

The  chapel !     It  stood  near  the  cloister,  apart  — 
'T  was  the  pride  of  that  convent  —  a  wonder  of  art ! 
Its  walls  were  adorned  with  the  richest  designs, 
Its  alcoves  were  filled  with  elaborate  shrines. 
And,  glittering  with  gems,  gleamed  like  Orient  mines! 
Its  i)avements  were  poq)hyry,  its  ceilings  were  gold. 
Its  niches  licld  statues  of  exquisite  momd. 
And  its  treasury  boasted  of  riches  untold ! 

And  beneath  all  this  splendor,  so  vauntingly  spread, 

In  contrast  most  strange  with  the  scene  over-head. 

Under  ponderous  arches,  shut  out  from  the  day. 

In  silence  and  darkness  and  damp  and  decay, 

Was  a  charnel-house,  strewn  with  the  dust  of  the  dead ! 

Full  of  terror  and  gloom, 
'T  was  the  convent's  huge  tomb, 
Where  hundreds  were  buried,  and  yet  there  was  room ! 
Every  monk,  from  the  time  the  fraternity  rose. 
Had  found  in  that  chamber  his  final  repose : 
It  contained  no  sepulchral  inscriptions  and  stones, 
l^ut  the  ceilings  and  walls  were  encrusted  with  bones ! 
Human  bones !  set  in  columns,  and  altars,  and  shrines. 
And  adjusted,  with  skill,  in  fantastical  lines ; 
In  oblongs,  and  angles,  and  circles,  and  tiers, 
Forming  arabesques,  crosses,  and  great  chandeliers, 
While  erect  in  each  niche,  grim  and  ghastly  and  shrunk, 
In  his  woollen  capote,  stood  a  skeleton  monk  I 

'T  was  a  horrible  place,  where  one  scarce  drew  al>reath, 
]>ut  it  seemed  to  come  charged  with  corruption  and  death ; 
And  yet,  good  Giuseppe  would  oft  deem  it  right 
To  pray  in  that  dreadful  Golgotha  all  night. 
With  some  ugly  old  skeleton  holding  the  light  I 

'T  was  a  curious  whim  ;  but  he  really  believed 
That  a  vow  proffered  there  would  be  better  received ; 
Perchance  he  supj)osed  that  contaminate  air 
Might  be  a  more  perfect  conductor  for  prayer : 

But  whate'er  his  intent, 

He  most  certainly  went. 
On  all  special  occasions,  to  ruminate  there  I 


1868.]  The  Skeleton  MonJc,  597 

Now,  Giuseppe  loved  bones ;  and  it  happened  one  day, 

He  had  finished  his  prayers,  and  was  coming  away, 

When,  in  passing  a  niche  where  a  skeleton  stood. 

Peering  stealthily  out  from  the  shade  of  his  hood, 

Without  any  thought  of  maltreating  the  dead. 

He  was  seized  with  a  fancy  to  borrow  his  head  ! 

Perhaps  it  was  wrong ;  but  Giuseppe  had  found 

Such  devotional  aid  among  skulls  under-ground, 

That  he  could  not  conceive  it  would  seem  an  abuse 

To  take  one  above,  for  more  general  use. 

And  he  knew  his  dead  brother  would  thrive  quite  as  well  ; 

So  he  carried  it  up  to  his  little  square  cell : 

And  if  the  monks  blamed  him,  could  any  one  tell  ? 

PART      SECOND. 

'T  was  the  Feast  of  Saint  Francis !  a  season  of  mirth  ! 

Observed  since  his  saintship  took  leave  of  the  earth, 

And  just  three  hundred  years  since  the  convent  had  birth .' 

• 

Every  friar  felt  gay 

When  the  sun  rose  that  day ; 
But  first  they  all  met  in  the  chapel,  to  pray : 

Then,  the  offices  through, 

They  had  nothing  to  do 
But  to  fill  the  fleet  hours  with  joy  as  they  flew, 
And  brimful  of  pleasure  the  time  passed  away ! 

For  this  festive  occasion  each  brother  had  toiled  : 
Every  nook  in  the  gardens  was  searched  and  despoiled  : 
And  the  chambers  and  corridors,  covered  with  flowers. 
Were  blooming  and  fragrant  as  amaranth  bowers ! 
Indeed,  so  intense  was  the  flowery  scent. 
That  the  old  monks  were  sneezing  wherever  they  went ! 

'T  was  a  day  of  delight ;  but  the  mirth  was  not  done 

When  the  shadows  of  evening  had  closed  o'er  the  sun  ; 

In  fact,  the  enjoyment  had  then  scarce  begun  ! 

In  lieu  of  the  day-light,  a  ^litteiing  sheen 

From  innumerous  candles  illumined  the  scene, 

Filling  every  apartment,  above  and  below. 

And  flooding  the  air  with  its  effluent  glow, 

Till  the  convent  ablaze,  from  its  towering  height 

Gleaming  down  far  away  through  the  valleys  that  night. 

Appeared  to  the  sight 

Some  great  stellary  light. 
As  a  comet  or  meteor,  or  even  more  bright ! 

Of  course,  with  this  dazzling  display  every  where. 
The  chapel  received  most  particular  care  ; 
And  all  that  the  taste  of  the  monks  could  prepare, 
And  all  that  the  treasury  held  that  was  rare, 
And  costly,  and  rich,  was  exhibited  there ! 


508  Tlie  Skeleton  Monk.  [Dccombor, 


Tho  coluimis  aiul  arclios  were  mantled  with  green, 

And  in  every  recess  rose  a  flowery  screen  — 

A  tioral  niosuie  —  an  intricate  maze 

Of  l)riglit  blooming  garlands,  festoons,  and  bouquets  I 

Above  tlie  liigh  altar  a  glittering  woot^ 

liidrwovcii  willi  tinsel,  droopecl  down  from  the  roof. 

And  undor  this  (•ano])y,  mitred  and  stoled, 

SttMxl  the  bust  of  Saint  Francis,  in  silver  and  gold. 

I'luuc  wore  relics  held  consecrate  time  out  of  mhid, 
In  curiuns  e.-skels  of  crystal  confined  ; 
TluTc  well'  sacred  utensils  with  jewpls  hilaid, 
The  jiious  jairloinment  of  some  old  crusade  ; 
'rikne  were  crosses  and  coronals,  girdles  and  rings. 
The  volive  oblations  of  ]>ontiffs  and  kings, 
With  a  great  many  precious  conventual  things. 

All  beautijnl,  l)rilliant,  and  bathed  in  the  blaze 
Of  numberless  wax-lights  in  multiplex  rays, 

Overilowing  the  gaze 

Willi  a  wildering  daze, 
And  Jillinic  ih?  jilace  with  a  prismatic  haze. 

Ibit  the  g»<»d  monks  had  deemed  themselves  greatly  at  fault 

In  this  general  joy, 

ir.;d  they  failed  to  emi)loy, 

With  a  heart V  uood  will, 

A  full  share  of  their  skill 
Vol'  the  dear  defunct  brotherhood  down  in  the  vaidt. 

So  they  hung  in  the  gloom 

Of  that  terrible  tomb 
Fresh  iluwrets,  laden  with  dew  and  perfume; 
And  they  gave  to  each  monk  of  that  skeleton  band 
A  lighletl  wax-candle  to  hold  in  his  hand; 
While  round  each  chandi'lier  an  illumement  was  thrown 
From  tlu*  candles  which  beamed  in  those  sockets  of  bone. 

r>ut  the  (lowrets  grew  i)ale,  as  with  pestilent  blight, 
And  the  (landles  burned  dim  with  a  flickering  light, 
And  the  dead  monks  gained  nanght  from  the  festive  array, 
Save  a  palpable  darkness  and  laureled  decay. 

P  A  li  r     T  iJL  :  K  D 

The  bell  tolled  nine  I 
The  bell  tolled  nine  I 
And  a  merrier  set 
Had  never  yet 


1858.]  7%6  Skeleton  Monk,  599 

On  any  anniversary  met 

Than  answering  to  its  three  times  three, 

^l^utered  the  old  refactory, 
And  circled  the  oaken  board  to  dine. 

And  I  fear  I  should  fail 

Did  I  strive  to  detail 
The  delectable  dishes  which  graced  that  regale  ; 

But  suflSce  it  to  say 

'T  was  a  sumptuous  display 
Of  fish  and  of  flesh,  and  prepared  every  way, 
From  the  forest  and  field,  from  the  ocean  and  air, 
All  seasoned  and  sauced  with  most  exquisite  care : 

Fried,  roasted,  and  broiled, 

Baked,  basted,  and  boiled, 
With  vegetive  esculents,  luscious  and  rare, 

In  savory  stews, 

And  in  racy  ragouts, 
Which,  however  fastidious,  none  could  refuse. 

Then  the  dessert  —  the  pastry,  fruits,  jellies,  and  ices  — 
In  pyramids,  towers,  and  other  devices, 
Italian,  and  Moorish,  and  Greek,  and  Egyptian, 
Delighted  the  eye  and  surpassed  all  description  ; 
While,  sparkling  like  jewels,  in  luminous  lines, 
Stood  crystalline  flagons  of  costly  old  wines. 

A  sumptuous  display ! 

And  the  guests  grew  more  gay, 
As,  with  feasting  and  drinking,  the  hours  rolled  away. 
They  drank  to  Saint  Peter,  their  glorified  head  ; 
They  drank  to  Pope  Leo,  who  reigned  in  his  stead ; 
They  drank  to  Saint  Francis  ;  the  martyrs  who  bled. 
And  their  Capuchin  Brethren,  departed  and  dead ; 
And  they  drank  still  more  deeply,  and  jested,  and  sang, 
Till  the  stately  old  halls  with  the  revehy  rang. 

Then  Giuseppe  rose  as  the  noise  chanced  to  lull, 
And  went  out  to  his  cell,  and  came  in  with  a  skull  — 
The  same,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  which  he  bore 
From  the  niche  in  the  grotto  a  long  while  before  ; 
And  he  filled  it  with  wine,  and  there  went  up  a  shout 
As  he  drank  from  the  margin,  and  passed  it  about. 

Then  there  suddenly  fell 
On  each  heart,  like  a  knell. 
The  twelve  mid-night  strokes  of  the  old  convent-bell. 
And  the  wax-lights  burned  low,  and  each  monk  gasped  for 

breath. 
And  the  atmosphere  seemed  to  be  laden  with  death ; 

VOL.  ui.  39 


000  The  Skeleton  Monk.  [Dcceiiiber. 

Ami  tlie  door  was  fliiii2^  open,  and  on  through  the  gloom 
A  procos.sion  of  spectres  stalked  into  tlie  room  ! 

A  ]^rocess'ion  of  spectres !  —  tliat  skeleton  band  I 
Ami  a  lighted  wax-candle  each  held  hi  his  hand  ; 
And  each,  with  his  chaplet  of  flowrets  bedight, 
TaU',  sickly,  and  shrunk,  as  with  pestilent  blight ; 
.\nd  iirst  of  tlieni  all,  with  his  cowl  wide  disprcad, 
Came  a  skeleton  figure,  wilhouten  a  head  ! 

Kvery  monk  held  his  jilace,  and  there  rose  not  a  sound 
'Arid  their  motionless  horror  and  silence  profound  ; 
While  advancing,  the  solenui  procession  tiled,  round  I 

l>ut  on  reaching  (liusei)pe,  they  came  to  a  stand  — 

And  the  irhost  snatched  the  sknll  from  his  shiverinjr  liaml. 

An<l  ho  dashed  out  the  wine  —  and,  oh!  sa<l  to  relate  I 

He  sud<lenly  seized  poor  (Tiuseppe's  bald  pate, 

..Vnd  he  twisted  it  off,  and  ho  left  him  stark  dead 

In  his  seat  at  the  table,  and  lacking  liis  head ! 

Tiion  the  spectres  jiassed  out,  as  they  came,  at  the  door, 

And  it  closed,  and  the  wax-lights  burned  bright  as  before. 


T.oTi'jc  years  have  rolled  by  since  that  scene  of  dismav, 
AihI  the  monks  of  that  convent  have  all  passed  away; 
And  the  convent,  abandoned,  remains  to  this  day 
Hut  a  ruin  —  cruslied,  moulderinjc  in  dust  and  <lecav. 

And  yet,  at  the  feast  of  Saint  Francis  each  year, 
Precisely  at  mid-night  two  spectres  apjM'ar  — 
Two  skeleton  monks,  as  their  garb  would  denote, 
Fur  each  folds  about  him  a  woolen  capote  — 
And  th(^y  traverse  that  ruin,  nor  slacken  tlieir  pace, 
As  tlu;  one  hurries  on  and  the  other  gives  chase ! 

And  the  Iirst  a  wax-candle  bears,  ilick'ring  and  dull, 
.\nd  grasps  in  his  long,  bony  lingers  a  skull ; 
And  the  second,  who  goes  with  a  wavering  tread. 
And  his  skeleton  hands  in  the  darkness  out-spread, 
And  his  cowl  lloating  free,  is  bereft  of  his  head. 

And  still  as  lie  follows  —  in  mischievous  mood, 
Tlie  (.tlicr  peer«<  back  from  the  shade  of  his  hood, 
And  4iiticcs  him  on  —  but  alas!  nevermore 
Shall  (iiiiM'ppe  recover  the  skull  he  once  wore. 


1968.]  M^  Parsee  Neighbor.  601 


MY       PARSEE       NEIGHBOR. 

I  ONCE  knew  a  man  who  was  engaged  to  be  married  before  he 
was  born  ;  that  was  my  Parsee  neighbor,  the  amiable  Gheber,  who, 
in  the  pucka  house  that  adjoined  ray  own  in  the  street  called  Cos- 
sitollah,  in  Calcutta,  by  the  Hoogly,  fed  his  sacred  flame  with  or- 
thodox solicitude  and  sandal-wood,  cursed  the  Koran  duly,  re- 
hearsed the  precepts  of  Zoroaster,  bragged  of  Sir  Jamsetiee  Jee- 
jeebhoy,  turned  an  honest  Parsee  penny,  and  dwelt  with  his  child- 
ren's children  in  profound  and  mysterious  content. 

My  Parsee  neighbor  was  brought  forth  on  the  ground-floor, 
(literally  on  the  ground,  or  on  the  floor,)  a  moralistic  peculiarity  of 
Zoroastrian  obstetrics,  to  which  he  was  doubtless  as  indifferent  as  he 
w^as  to  the  circumstance  of  being  introduced  to  a  wife  by  the  same 
ceremony  that  introduced  him  to  the  world ;  and  for  five  days 
they  fed  him  with  sugar  and  water  through  a  wick,  regardless  of 
the  Micawberian  '  fount '  that  flowed  in  vain  for  him. 

Then  they  brought  an  astrologer,  abounding  in  beard,  and  volu- 
ble in  gibberish,  and  greedily  itching  as  to  his  palm  ;  and  he  horo- 
scoped  my  Parsee  neighbor,  him  and  all  that  should  come  of  him  ; 
and  he  forecasted  him,  by  the  children  he  should  have,  and  by  ru- 
pees, and  by  honors,  and  by  all  the  chances  and  changes,  the  gains 
and  the  losses,  of  a  Parsee  experience ;  and  he  conjured  from  the 
stars  a  calendar  of  names  as  long  as  the  roll  of  warrior-pilgrims 
who  brought  over  the  sacred  flame  from  Khorassan  to  Ormuz ; 
and  he  said  to  the  sponsors  of  my  Parsee  neighbor,  '  Choose  I ' 
There  was  Bonnarjee,  and  Framjee,  and  Camajee,  and  Sorabjee, 
and  Pestonjee,  and  Hormusjee,  and  Nusserwanjee,  and  Furdoon- 
jee,  and  Nourojee,  and  Cowasjee,  and  Jamsetjee,  and  Byramjee, 
and  Hcerjee,  and  llustomjce,  and  all  the  jees ;  and  Nanabhoy, 
and  Dhunjeebhoy,  and  Dadabhoy,  and  Dosabhoy,  and  Rhusabhoy, 
and  Janjeebhoy,  and  Nourabhoy,  and  Jeejeebhoy,  and  all  the 
bhoys.  So  they  made  him  one  of  the  bhoys  —  Kirsetjee  Dam- 
thebhoy  —  and  they  all  blessed  him ;  and  they  prayed  that  his 
autograph  might  be  equivalent  to  many  lacs,  and  his  name  a  tower 
of  financial  strength  for  lame  ducks  to  roost  in. 

Verily  my  Parsee  neighbor  was  the  apple  of  his  mother's  eye, 
and  endless  were  her  tender  inspirations  in  the  inventing  of  won- 
drous kickshaws  for  his  holidav  adornment :  in  all  CossitoUah  there 
was  not  so  superfine  a  vanity  as  his  little  jubhla  of  Canton  silk, 
with  flowing  and  fantastic  sleeves;  and  the  sun  made  a  glory 
of  his  gold-embroidered  skull-cap.  When  he  was  seven  years  old, 
all  the  kindred  of  his  father's  house,  and  all  the  friends  thereof, 
assembled  in  the  inner  temple,  to  see  the  high-priest  invest  him 
with  the  symbolic  raiment  of  the  fire-worshipper  — '  the  gannent 
of  the  good  and  beneficial  way,'  called  sudra^  and  kusti^  the  con- 
secrated cord  —  girded  three  times  about  his  small  loins,  and 
knotted  with  four  prayers. 


002  Mij  Parsee  Neit/hhor.  [December, 

And  now  it  was  time  that  niv  Parsee  iieiijhbor  should  come  mto 
his  ])re-natal  wit'e  ]n-()perty:  a  comparison  of  horoscopes  wa^^  ju- 
accordinLrly  etVectod  through  the  instrumentalitv  of  a  morreiiiirv 
prH'^t  ;  forliuies,  and  respectabilities,  and  all  the  delicacies  of  the  i-x- 
])(Mlicn('v  si'asMii  were  discussed  and  approved,  and  the  match  ptfrhi- 
ed  —  which  is  as  thou<rh  one  sliould  say  'clinched  '  —  by  an  intiT- 
chanixe  <»f  ]»resiiits  for  the  respective  wardrobes  of  tlie  bride  and 
tj:room  :  an<l  behohl  my  I'arsee  neighbor  nuide  a  man  of — a  little 
man,  with  a  mother-in-law ;  which,  as  (fheber  mothers-in-law  iro, 
means  a  man  with  a  curse,  and  a  call  for  a  special  dis])ensation  of 
jjalitiici'.     J  Jut  my  Parsee  neighbor's  toes  had  been  dipped  in  the 
ci  r(  inonial  milk,  and  his  face  had  been  rubbed  with  the  bridi-'N 
vest  ;  so  iitreat  was  cut  oif,  and  there  was  no  help  for  his  j>rc- 
dicameut  but  to  junuler  his  Zend-Avesta,  and  hold  his  peace.    N'or 
was  there  hope  that  he  might  diminish  his  troubles  by  multiplying 
tiuMu  ;  for  bigamy  is  a  Parsee  abomination,  and  an  experimi-nt  in 
thai  direction  wouhl  have  involved  my  neighbor  in  the  scrape  (»f 
the  mifortunate  Jemshedjee,  who  was  excommunicated    by  the 
\\K)\\i^n\\}\K}  jtKHv/tt.nji't^  the  administrative  body,  for  flying  matrimo- 
nially from  the  teeth  of  one  vixen  to  the  nails  of  another.     lie  waa 
comiK'Hed  to  pay  two  thousand  rupees  toward  the  maintainance  of 
Teeth,  and  to  restore  to  her  all  lier  jewels  and  oniaments*,  while 
Nails  ha<l  to  be  repudiated  forever. 

r>iit  my  Parsee  neighbor  had  his  wholesome  distractions  and  his 
eons<>lations,  whieh  he  found  in  tlie  golden  results  of  tlie  shop,  in 
liapj»y 'operations' and  rich  returns,  in  safe  investments  and  fat 
eont  racls  ;  and  he  had  his  pleasant  dreams  that  were  Caudlc-proof ; 
lii^  visions  oY  diplomas  and  decorations,  of  vice-regal  compliments 
and  ])arliauu'ntary  <!uloginms,  of  baronetcies,  and  coats-of-arras, 
and  statues  —  Sir  Kirseljee  Damthebhoy! 

Were  there  not  Dadyselt,  and  Pestonjee,  and  llermosjeoWadia, 
and  Franijec*  Xuss(?rwan]ee,  and  C'owasjee  Jeehangir,  and  the 
Camas  of  India,  China,  Kngland  —  true  merchant-princes  to  whom 
the  shaky  speculators  of  Western  Wall-streets  were  but  small 
money-mongers  ?  "W^ere  theie  not  '  towers  of  silence  '  to  erect, 
and  hospitals  to  found,  and  colleges  and  schools  of  design  to  en- 
<low,  and  bridges  and  a<pu*ducts  and  causeways  to  build,  and  rail- 
roads to  ]»r«»jeet,  and  wells  and  tanks  to  construct,  and  libraries 
and  free  si-hools  .-nnl  Zend-.Vvesta  scho«»ls,  and  dhurumsallan,  and 
elmrrhes,  and  sailorsMiomes,  and  book-and-prizx;  funds,  and  funds 
for  the  fuiuM'al  exp(tnses  of  poor  Parsees,  and  contributions  to  pub- 
lic charities,  and  iunds  for  the  benefit  of  tlie  ])Oor  blind,  and  sub- 
sciijJilons  to  the  pimchayet  for  beneficent  purposes,  and  funds  for 
the  relief  of  honest  debtors,  and  schools  of  industry,  and  obstetric 
iiKtitiitinns,  and  ])atri()tic  funds,  and  memorials,  and  Ilavclock  tes- 
timonials, and  Wellington  testimonials,  an<l  what  not,  to  provide  for: 
livinu:  hoiior>  an«l  an  everlastinif  name  V  And  mv  Parsee  neichbor, 
with  closed  eyes,  raj>lurous,  nursed  his  vision  till  it  glowed,  all  glo- 
rious, with  the  arinoiMal  bearings  of  Sir  Jamset  jee  Jeejeebhoy  —  a 
shield  of  tlie  Knights  of  Si.  John,  emblazoned  with  scrolls  of  gold: 


1868.]  My  Parsee  Neighbor.  603 

'at  the  lower  part,  a  landscape  in  India,  representing  the  island  of 
Bombay,  with  the  islands  of  Salsette  and  Elephanta  in  the  distance. 
The  sun  is  seen  rising  from  behind  Salsette,  to  denote  industry  and, 
in  diffusing  its  light  and  heat,  liberality.  The  upper  part  of  the 
shield  presents  a  white  ground,  emblematic  of  integrity  and  purity, 
on  which  are  two  bees,  signifying  industry  and  perseverance.  The 
whole  is  surmounted  by  a  crest,  representing  a  beautiful  peacock, 
typical  of  wealth  and  magnificence ;  and  in  its  mouth  an  ear  of  wild 
nee,  emblematic  of  beneficence.  Below  is  a  white  pennant,  folded, 
on  which  is  inscribed,  '  Industry  and  Liberality  I '  the  motto 
of'  —  Sir  Kirsetjee  Damthebhoy  ! 

My  Parsee  neighbor  was  an  exalted  humanitarian  in  a  canine 
direction,  regarding  dogs  as  his  friends  and  brothers,  and  piously 
according  them  (in  undue  proportion,  on  the  score  of  justice  to 
cats)  a  fellows-feeling  that  made  him  wondrous  kind.  His  solici- 
tude for  the  Trays,  Blanches,  and  Sweethearts  of  his  love,  was 
distinguished  by  a  sweeping  catholicity  of  scope  ;  ignoring  narrow 
distinctions  of  breed,  as  to  mastiff  or  poodle,  bull-dog  or  grey- 
hound, spaniel  or  pariah,  his  benevolence  comprehended  in  the 
circle  of  its  kind  offices  the  abstract  animal  —  universal  dogry,  and 
its  common  good.  When  his  operations  on  land  and  his  ventures 
by  sea,  his  Bom  bay  brokerages  and  his  Surat  shipyard,  should  have 
returned  him  a  fair  Parsee  fortune,  and  established  him  on  a  finan- 
cial footing  with  the  princely  traders  of  his  tribe,  it  was  his  fond 
intention  to  found  a  hospital  for  the  indigent  sick  of  that  great 
quadrupedal  community,  whereat  halt  dogs  and  dogs- that  were 
blind,  mangy  dogs  and  dogs  stricken  with  confirmed  asthma,  dogs 
that  had  lost  their  tails  by  traps,  their  toes  by  coach-wheels, 
dogs  whose  minds  had  been  impaired  by  affliction,  as  well  as  those 
whose  bodies  had  suffered  in  fights  —  disabled  dog-kind  gene- 
rally, whatever  the  nature  or  degree  of  its  melancholy  dispensa- 
tion, should  be  free  to  the  consolations  of  splints  and  bandages, 
soothing  poultices  and  'potecary's  stuff,  with  wholesome  bones  in 
abundance,  and  the  sweetest  of  straw  beds.  So  should  my  Par- 
see  neighbor  fulfil  a  particular  injunction  of  Zoroaster,  and  make 
sure  for  his  soul  that  it  should  be  spoken  for  in  the  day  when  en- 
franchised Dog  should  speak  for  itself. 

At  times,  my  Parsee  neighbor  drew  his  dreams  fi*om  a  soaring 
patriotism,  brought  over  by  his  pilgrim  fathers  from  Ormuz  to 
Sanjan  with  the  other  sacred  flame,  and  fed,  like  that,  with  the  in- 
cense of  an  inspiring  romance.  It  was  a  fondly-cherished  story, 
and  full  of  the  legendary  loveliness  of  his  tribe,  wherewith  he  was 
wont  to  hold  the  wade-eyed  wonder  of  his  pretty  boy,  perched, 
listening,  on  his  knee. 

ire  told  how  Mohammedan  lions  came  down,  in  crushing  on- 
slaughts, on  the  fold  of  his  fathers  —  the  ancient  Persian  people  — 
and  drove  them  dismayed  into  the  fastnesses  of  Khorassan  ;  he 
spake  of  the  sword-conversions  of  the  Caliphs,  the  bloody  seimons 
of  Moslem  priests ;  of  the  dethronement  and  flight  of  the  doomed 


604  My  Parsee  Neighbor.  [December, 

Yezdezird,  his  wanderings  in  solitude  and  disguise,  and  his  treache- 
rous assassination  by  a  miller  —  whence  came  the  Persian  proverb, 
'  Beware  a  miller's  trust ;  '*  of  the  Caliphat  troops  traversing  the 
length  and  breadth  of  Iran,  with  scimitar  and  Koran,  burning  the 
iire-temples,  quenching  obscenely  the  sacred  ilame,  and  daily  forc- 
ing a  hundred  thousand  trembling  Ghebers  to  abjure  their  poetic 
creed  ;  he  told  how,  after  a  century  of  patient  fiiith  and  fortitude 
passed  in  the  eaves  and  forests  of  Knorassan,  the  persecutors 
l)cnetrated  to  the  hiding-place  of  the  brave  little  band,  and  hunted 
them  down  to  Ormuz,  where  yet  they  were  not  safe  from  the  impi- 
ous and  the  cruel.  So  they  souglit  an  insecure  asylum  on  the  small 
island  of  Diew,  in  the  Gulf  of  Cambay,  and  tarried  there  in  terror, 
till  '  an  aged  dastooi',  reading  the  tablets  of  the  stars,  augured  that 
it  behooved  them  to  depart  from  that  place,  and  take  up  their 
abode  elsewhere.  Whereat,  all  rejoicing,  set  sail  for  GuzeraL' 
Then  came  a  mighty  storm  that  shook  their  souls  no  less  than 
their  s]iii)s,  and  rent  their  hearts  and  their  sails ;  so  that  they  prayed, 
trembling,  to  Ormuzd,  the  author  of  light  and  truth,  of  heat  and 
goodness,  to  save  them  from  the  infernal  spells  of  Ahriman, 
minister  of  darkness,  ignorance,  and  evil.  *  Deliver  us,  O  Onnuzd ! 
from  this  sea  of  trouble,  and  bring  us  in  safety  to  the  shores  of 
Tndia,  that  we  may  kindle  on  high  the  ilame  sacred  to  thee,  and 
keep  it  ever  bright,  ied  with  obedience  and  righteousness/ 

And  Ormuzd  hearkened  to  their  piteous  prayer,  and  brought 
them  in  safety  to  the  shores  of  India  —  to  Sanjan,  whereof  Jadao 
Kana  was  the  wise  and  liberal  ruler.  When  Jadao  heard  of  the 
advent  of  the  tempest-tosse<l  stfangei*s,  he  commanded  them  to 
come  before  him,  and  demanded  who  they  were. 

'  We  are  worshii>pers  of  Ormuzd,'  replied  the  venerable  dastoor, 
*  and  of  the  Sun,  and  the  Sea. 

*  We  observe  silence  while  bathing,  praying,  making  offerings 
to  fire,  and  eating. 

'  We  consume  incense,  perfumes,  and  flowers  in  our  reli^ous 
ceremonies. 

'  We  wear  the  sacred  garment  —  the  garment  of  the  good  and 
benelicial  way  —  the  cincture  for  the  loins,  and  the  cap  of  two 
folds. 

'  We  roioice  in  songs  and  instruments  of  music,  in  our  marriages. 

'  We  adorn  and  perfume  our  wives. 

'  We  are  enjoined  to  be  bountiful  in  our  charities,  and  especially 
to  excavate  tanks  and  wells. 

'  We  are  enjoined  to  extend  our  sympathies  toward  males 
well  as  females. 

'  We  wear  the  sacred  girdle  while  praying  or  eating. 

'  We  iced  the  sacred  flame  with  incense. 

'  We  practise  devotion  five  times  a  day. 

'  We  are  careful  observers  of  conjugal  fidelity  and  purity. 


*  DosABuoY  Framjeb  —  *  The  Panees.' 

« 


1858.]  My  Pardee  Neighbor.  605 

'  We  perform  annual  ceremonies  for  the  souls  of  our  ancestors. 

'  We  have  suffered  —  therefore  we  are  true ;  we  have  been 
patient  —  therefore  we  are  brave.  Give  us  a  hill,  whereon  we 
may  raise  a  tower  of  silence,  and  bury  our  dead  ;  give  us  a  field, 
wherein  we  may  build  a  temple,  and  feed  our  holy  flame  ;  give  us 
a  stream,  wherein  we  may  bathe  and  pray,  girt  with  the  sacred 
cord.  And  we  will  be  thy  brothers,  at  peace  with  thy  people,  at 
peace  with  thy  gods.' 

And  Jadao  Rana  said :  '  It  is  well ;  ye  shall  raise  your  tower  of 
silence,  and  bury  your  dead  ;  ye  shall  build  your  fire-temple,  and 
feed  your  holy  flame ;  ye  shall  bathe  in  a  pure  stream,  girt  with 
your  sacred  cincture ;  and  no  man  shall  molest  you.  But  ye 
shall  forget  your  Parsee  language  and  speak  henceforth  in  our 
tongue  ;  ye  shall  cast  off  your  armor  and  clothe  yourselves  in  our 
fashion  ;  and  when  ye  marry  your  young  children,  ye  shall  order 
the  marriage  ceremonies  and  processions  according  to  our  cus- 
tom, having  your  weddings  by  night ;  so  shall  ye  be  at  peace  with 
my  people,  at  peace  with  my  gods.' 

And  the  reverend  dastoor  promised  as  the  Rana  required ;  and 
henceforth,  for  five  centuries,  so  it  was. 

When  Sultan  Mohammed  Begada,  of  Ahmedabad,  came  down . 
upon  Sanjan  with  thirty  thousand  men,  to  lay  it  w^aste,  the  Rana, 
who  was  descended  from  the  wise  and  liberal  Jadao,  was  sore 
afraid,  and  trembled  for  his  kingdom  and  for  his  people ;  and  he 
turned  him  to  his  Parsees,  and  said :  '  My  ancestor  exalted  you,  and 
lavished  favors  on  your  people ;  so  now  it  behooveth  you  to  make 
plain  your  gratitude,  and  lend  me  your  aid,  leading  the  way  in 
battle.'  And  the  Parsees  answered  :  '  Fear  not,  O  Pnnce  !  on  ac- 
count of  this  army ;  we  are  ready  to  scatter  thy  foes ;  nor  shall  one 
man  of  us  turn  his  back,  though  a  mill-stone  were  cast  at  his  head.' 
And  thereupon,  drawing  themselves  up  in  battle  array,  under  their 
dauntless  chief  Ardeshir,  they  flew  at  the  insolent  infidels  of  Aleef 
IQian,  and  drove  them  from  the  land  ;  Ardeshir  unhorsed  their 
proudest  chieftain,  and  slew  him  with  his  lance  as  he  lay  on  the 
ground. 

Then  my  Parsee  neighbor,  holding  the  little  Kirsetjee,  all  shud- 
dering, on  his  knee,  told  him  how  the  Ghebers  were  slaughtered 
at  Variao.  The  Rajah  of  Ruttonpore,  a  ruthless  Rajpoot,  would 
have  taxed  the  Parsees  of  that  place,  beyond  his  rights,  beyond 
their  means ;  but  they  defied  him ;  and  when  he  sent  his  troops  to 
force  them,  the  Parsees  met  them  with  sword  and  javelin,  and 
drove  them  back  ;  which  so  enraged  the  Rajah  that  his  heart  was 
filled  with  treachery,  and  his  mind  with  terrible  inventions.  He 
beguiled  the  Parsees  with  fair  words  and  fine  promises,  till  they 
were  no  longer  on  their  guard ;  and  when  they  were  all  met,  fear- 
ing no  ambush,  at  a  wedding  of  note,  he  fell  upon  them  with  his 
fiercest,  and  slew  them  there — them  and  their  women  and  their 
children,  sparing  none.  And  the  anniversary  of  that  black  deed 
is  remembered  in  mourning,  at  Surat,  to  this  day. 


r»0(>  J/y  PaViice  N^eiykhor,  [Dooembor, 

Somotimcs  my  Parscc  noicrlibor  instructed  his  little  Kirsotjce  in 
tlu*  i»roci()ii>;  tradition^  of  the  Ghebor's  laith,  ami  the  .saviiii^  pn- 
copls  ol'the  Zt*n<l-Avosta.  lie  rclate«l  how  Zoroaster  was  born  in 
the  eity  of  Rai,  in  IVrsia,  hi  the  reign  of  Kin*;  Gushtasp.  An 
angel  appeared  unto  Purosliusp,  eliosen  by  the  Lord,  for  his  ]»r- 
llct  tiiith  and  the  hlann.:lessne?s  of  his  life,  to  be  the  lather  of  the 
(iliL'her's  proj»liet,  and  proffered  him  a  glass  of  wondrous  wini', 
fresh  fr(jni  the  gr:ipes  of  heaven,  whieh,  wlien  l*uroshusp  bail 
drunk  it,  tilled  his  eyes  with  visions  and  his  soul  with  aspirat itm^^ ; 
and  innnediately  Droglnlo,  Puroslnisp's  wife,  conceived  and  bare  a 
ehild,  the  inspired  child,  Zurtosht,  called  Zoroaster.  Then  tin; 
governor  of  the  city  of  Kai,  a  most  wicked  man,  instigated  more- 
over ])v  abominable  counsellors,  would  liavc  destroyed  the  chiM; 
but  steel  turned  from  its  brea-t,  and  poison  was  as  milk  to  it;  iin- 
would  not  scathe  it,  nor  ^\ild  beasts  nu)lest  it.  So  it  lived  on,  and 
giew  to  be  a  num  of  wisdom  and  of  i)rophecy,  who,  when  he  was 
forty  years  old,  came  into  the  presence  of  the  King  Gushtasp, 
bearing  a  cy})ress  tree,  and  the  sacred  fire  called  Ader  IJoorzecn 
^Feher,  savin<r,  'The  Ai.mkihty  hath  sent  me  to  guide  th(?e  in 
the  ])ath  of  triitli,  virtue,  and  })iety ; '  and  the  wise  monareh  ac- 
eejited  the  (xcelleui  <loctrines  an»l  the  rites. 

^  The  doctrhu's  which  Ziirto.slit's  miracles  confirmed  were  wise 
and  rational.  They  taught  the  unity  of  (Joi> ;  JIis  omniiiotence, 
and  His  goodness  toward  men  ;  a  solemn  veneration  for  rtre,  the 
visibU^  type  of  the  invisible  <livinity  ;  and  an  abiding  aversion  for 
Ahriman,  the  in.«tigati>r  of  evil  thoughts,  but  not  coetonial  with 
(iui>.  The  morality  contained  in  the  books  of  Zoroaster  is  pure, 
and  fouiHh'd  on  tlu^  love  of  our  neiurhbor.'* 

Zoroaster  and  the  Maijri  taiudit  the  (Thebers  to  rcffard  the  sun 
]>ut  as  the  best  and  Jair«'st  image  of  the  C'ueatoii,  and  to  revere  it 
lor  the  bles.  ings  it  dilfuses  on  the  earth.  The  saerod  flame  was 
the  ]>erj)ftual  monitor  to  preserve  their  ])urity,  of  which  it  was  the 
expressive  symbol.  l>ut  suj)erstitioii  and  fable  have,  in  the  lapse 
•  »f  \v;[,v<^  deliled  the  stream  of  a  religious  system  which,  in  its 
source,  WJ's  j)ure  and  Kublime.f 

However  that  may  be,  my  l\arsee  neighbor  drinks  now  at  the 
source  ;  for  once,  as  I  stood  at  my  door  in  Cossitollah,  tlyj  tran- 
quil (iheber  rode  by  on  an  inui  bier,  borne  on  the  shoulders  of  six 
^\  hite-i'obed  ;/'f.'?..v  ..//Az/v,  and  followed  by  a  placid  train  of  friends, 
li]d<e<l  in  pnir.^  Avilh  white  handkerchiefs  at  their  wrists;  and  they 
c.irriefl  him  to  Dnkhma,  the  tower  of  silence,  where  they  left  him 
to  ihe  Pondicherry  c\'igles  and  tlie  white  crows  and  the  adjutants; 
and  wIk  n  ilu^y  h:i<l  washed  their  hands  and  their  faces,  they  never 
si»a!a'  of  him  more. 


^  Asg'-i.TiL-Di  ."iiiMMN.  *  r\)uni:s'  Oriental  Memoirs. 


1858.]  Lovers  versus  Sweet-hearts,  607 


THE        FADED        FLOWER. 

I  BROUGHT  wild  flowers  to  my  dark  house, 
Gathered  in  meadow  and  breezy  lane, 

Palest  roses  that  die  in  the  sun, 
And  daisies  that  bloom  in  the  rain. 

I  brought  wild  flowers  to  cheer  my  love, 
Pining  within  these  gloomy  walls, 

Twining  them  in  her  golden  hair, 
Where  only  the  sun-light  falls. 

'  The  flowers  are  dying,'  she  softly  said, 

'  But  every  spnng  the  roses  blow  : 
Gather  them  when  they  bloom  again, 
Though  I  shall  be  dead,  you  know.' 

Each  year  I  bnng  to  my  dark  house 
Roses  and  daisies  from  field  and  lane. 

And  I  pray,  as  I  watch  them  fade  and  die. 
That  I  never  may  go  again. 


LOVERS      VERSUS      S  W  E  E  T-H  E  A  R  T  S : 

OR,     BOTH     BIDES     OP     THE     QUESTION. 

Men  and  women,  particularly  young  men  and  women,  are  con- 
tinually (and  perhaps  with  sufficient  provocation  on  both  sides) 
throwing  back  and  forth  at  each  other  the  hardest  and  most  un- 
gainly epithets.  There  are,  it  would  seem,  no  names  too  harsh  to 
be  applied  to  either  party,  which  has  always  at  its  tongue's- 
cnd  something  even  more  pointed  and  severe  wherewith  to  re- 
taliate.   And  yet  the  two  are  never  easy  out  of  each  other's  society. 

Women  are  weak,  coquettish,  artificial,  empty-headed,  and  fond 
of  admiration,  say  the  men,  as  they  exert  themselves  to  please  the 
fair  creatures.  Men  are  conceited,  inconstant,  and  hypocritical, 
the  women  say,  destitute  of  principle,  and  will  engage  the  affec- 
tions of  any  woman  merely  to  minister  to  their  own  vanity.  And 
with  this  belief,  they  resort  to  any  artifice,  and  make  any  sacrifice, 
that  will  secure  the  attention  of  those  they  so  much  abuse. 

This  should  not  be.  The  conclusion  was  long  ago  reached,  that 
men  and  women  compare  too  favorably  with  each  other  in  their 
social  obliquities,  insufficiencies,  and  short-comings  to  make  it  be- 
coming in  them  to  avenge  or  amuse  themselves  in  bandying  abont 
such  charges  as  these. 

I  acknowledge  readily  that  women  are  flirts,  whose  only  aim  is 
to  excite  admiration,  and  who,  rather  than  not  receive  attentions, 


608  Lovers  versus  Sweet-hearts.  [December, 

and  80  lose  an  opportunity  for  displaying  their  power  and  inflaence, 
will  receive  them  from  a  dunce  or  a  roite ;  but  then  the  men  are 
worse  than  they.  I  will  confess  that  the  men  will  resort  to  any 
ruse  by  which  they  may  hope  to  secure  the  interest  and  love  of 
any  woman,  without  declaring  their  own  sentiments ;  that  they 
will  pretend  to  love,  and  will  pay  attentions  to  any  one  who  pleases 
them,  merely  to  turn  the  heads  cff  those  they  think  in  their  wis- 
dom are  to  be  fooled  by  such  flattery ;  and  that  their  ingenuity  is 
constantly  exercised  in  their  attempts  to  see  how  much  of  what 
they  do  n't  feel  they  can  seem  to  feel ;  but  then  the  ruses  a  woman 
has  at  her  command,  and  the  skill  and  power  —  to  say  nothing  of 
the  advantage  her  sex  gives  her  —  with  which  she  can  employ 
them,  are  ten-fold  beyond  the  capacity  of  any  man  to  rival. 

When  we  are  in  the  company  of  a  pleasing  woman,  of  a  flirt,  in 
fine,  who  puts  her  opponent  of  the  moment  m  the  best  of  humor, 
by  depreciating  all  those  men  with  whom  he  is  apt  to  see  her, 
knowing  that,  in  his  conceit,  he  wDl  add  to  the  list  of  his  o\\ii 
good  qualities,  and  of  his  claims  —  which  he  thinks  she  thereby 
recognizes  —  upon  her  favor,  whatever  she  denies  to  his  friends, 
and  will  consider  every  thing  she  may  say  in  their  disfavor  as  an 
acknowledgment  of  her  preference  for  him :  when  she  does  this, 
and  she  always  will,  how  can  her  victim,  almost  drawn  by  his  own 
vanity  and  desires  into  her  toils  —  how  can  her  victim  escape  ? 
Why,  his  greedy  appropriation  of  all  this,  is  only  a  feint ;  this  show 
of  yielding  to  the  sofl  persuasion  of  her  flattering  song,  is  only  as- 
sumed for  the  sake  of  putting  his  enemy  off*  her  guard,  and,  by 
making  her  think  her  victory  secure,  force  her  to  expose  hersell*, 
by  some  rash  move  or  false  position.  And  so  the  battle  rages. 
It  is  always  a  drawn  one,  however,  and  like  the  family  quarrels  of 
feudal  ages,  has  been  handed  down  from  generation  to  generation 
of  flirts  and  coquettes.  The  bad  blood  will  never  be  all  spilt,  and 
as  the  men  get  together  and  complain  of  the  cruel  and  fatal  strata- 
gems women  resort  to,  and  plan  how  they  may  defeat  and  utterly 
annihilate  them,  as  though  they  were  a  horde  of  savage  robbers  ; 
80  women  cannot  find  words  fit  to  express  their  abhorrence  for 
their  natural  enemies,  and  accuse  them  of  unfairness,  of  presuming 
upon  their  greater  natural  strength  and  the  advantage  the  laws 
they  make  give  them. 

It  is  immaterial  from  which  side  you  look  at  the  matter.  You 
will  probably  think  that  party  most  abused  and  the  most  deser\nng 
of  pity,  whose  melancholy  and  exaggerated  account  you  have 
been  obliged  to  listen  to  last. 

After  all,  the  conflict  resembles  more  than  any  thing  else  a  duel, 
the  parties  in  which  have  always  been  friends,  perhaps  dear  friends, 
up  to  the  moment  when  an  unlucky  expression,  used  at  an  unlucky 
time,  has  kindled  the  passions,  that  lead  to  a  quarrel,  the  result 
of  wliich  the  victor  may  regret  his  life  long.  We  are  the  slave  of 
one  who  makes  all  the  hours  we  pass  away  from  her  miserable  and 
useless,  because  we  cannot  guess  how  she  may  regard  us,  nor  know 
whether  some  other  may  not  be  basking  in  the  smiles  and  enjoy- 


1858.  Lovers  verstis  Sweet-hearts.  609 

ing  the  favors  and  conversation  we  are  deprived  of.  We  find  we 
have  cause  for  jealousy,  or  imagine  we  have,  and  there  is  no  hard 
name  w^e  do  not  bestow  upon  her  we  loved  so  much ;  and  in  our 
anger,  we  include  the  rest  of  the  sex  she  belongs  to.  We  discover 
afterward,  that  we  have  been  hasty  in  our  sweeping  vituperation, 
and  making  exceptions  in  favor  of  another  fair  one,  call  her  an 
angel  in  her  turn,  and  for  a  time  think  we  love  her. 

When  we  read  the  story  of  Perseus,  how  he  sailed  away  from 
the  island  of  Xaxos,  leaving  the  inconsolable  Ariadne  on  the  in- 
hospitable rocks,  to  weep  over  and  bemoan  her  cruel  fate,  we  feel 
the  greatest  pity  for  that  unfortunate  lady,  and  the  strongest  in- 
dignation for  the  heartless  monster  who  could  treat  her  so  unfairly. 
But  the  same  thing  is  happening  every  day.  Unprincipled  Per- 
seuses  withoufr  number,  are  perpetually  leaving  disconsolate  Ari- 
adnes,  if  not  on  the  island  of  Naxos,  at  least  in  the  island  of  New- 
York,  and  inevitably  forget  to  come  back  any  more. 

Male  flirts  out-number  the  female,  in  the  proportion  of  three  to 
one,  I  believe  ;  but,  and  I  say  it  for  the  sake  of  the  ladies,  whom 
it  may  perhaps  console,  the  victims  of  that  one  coquette  out-num- 
ber those  of  the  other  three,  in  the  proportion  of  nine  to  three. 
This  is  statistical  information,  and  is  as  much  to  be  depended  upon, 
as  are  the  bills  of  mortality  or  the  lists  of  deaths  and  marriages. 

But  seriously,  young  men  —  with  reference  to  your  imitation  of 
Perseus'  inglorious  example  —  you  should  not  do  this.  If  you 
possess  a  handsome  form  and  face,  an  irresistible  charm  of  manner 
and  a  winning  and  ingratiating  address  and  style  of  conversation, 
of  course  it  will  be  difficult,  if  not  wholly  out  of  your  power,  un- 
less you  resort  to  both  mental  and  physical  disfigurement  and  de- 
facement, to  help  being  fallen  in  love  with  at  first  sight,  as  you 
pass  through  the  streets  or  ornament  the  salons  you  have  the  entree 
to.  But  it  is  in  your  power,  if  you  will  consent  to  refrain  from 
the  free  use  and  display  of  the  gifts  Heaven  has  lavished  upon 
you  —  it  will  be  within  your  power  to  stop  short  of  captivating  the 
hearts  as  well  as  the  fancies  of  those  you  meet. 

My  friend  Tom,  who  is  a  flatterer  among  the  fair  sex,  and  thinks 
he  is  in  love  with,  and  beloved  by,  any  and  every  lively  girl  who 
seems  to  enjoy  herself  in  his  society,  and  is  on  pins  till  he  can 
entrap  her  by  his  mock  protestations  into  some  word  or  action 
that  will  convince  him  he  is  right  —  or  wrong  —  for  I  believe 
he  cares  very  little,  if  the  troublesome  question  be  only  settled 
one  way  or  the  other  ;  Tom  meets  Julia  at  a  party,  or  is  introduced 
to  her  at  the  house  of  a  common  friend,  whom  he  may  perhaps 
be  laying  vigorous  siege  to  at  the  time.  He  is  attracted  at  first  by 
her  beauty  and  lively  and  amusing  conversation,  by  the  kindness 
and  attention  with  which  she  receives  and  listens  to  him,  and  then 
charmed,  on  farther  acquaintance,  by  the  depth  and  originality 
of  her  character,  the  extent  of  her  womanly  knowledge,  the  just- 
ness of  her  ideas,  the  correctness  of  her  tastes,  and  the  skill  with 
which  she  argues  disputed  points  with  him  ;  in  short,  as  he  says 
himself,  ^  the  entire  absence  of  all  nonsense  in  her  composition,^ 


610  Lovers  versus  Sweet-hearts.  [December, 

and  the  triumphant '  she  knows  a  thing  or  two,  let  me  tell  yon,' 
with  which  he  closes  his  description. 

She  too  is  pleased  with  his  looks  and  bearing,  the  soundness  of 
his  good  sense,  which  prevents  his  talking  in  tne  insipid  manner 
most  of  her  male  friends  think  she  must  be  pleased  with,  with  his 
good-humored  wit,  his  skill  in  repartee,  and  perhaps  his  pleasant 
satire.  They  enjoy  each  other's  society,  and  pernaps  she  is  so 
much  pleased  as  to  allow  the  satisfaction  she  feels  in  being  with 
him,  and  in  hearing  him  talk,  to  manifest  itself.  He  of  course 
takes  no  pains  to  conceal  his.  They  stumble,  or  he  directs  the 
conversation  that  way,  upon  some  personal  topic.  There  is  some- 
thing she  wishes  to  know  —  when  he  saw  her  in  the  street  without 
being  seen  by  her ;  or  something  of  equal  importance,  and  he  will 
not  tell  her,  or  vice  versa,  and  much  playful  badinage,  sportive 
teasing,  and  skilful  plotting  and  counter-plotting  pass  between 
them. 

Tom  goes  off  elated,  after  such  a  passage-at-arms  with  her,  and 
as  he  smokes  a  segar  with  a  particular  friend  —  I  may  be  the  one 
he  chooses  —  tells  him  of  the  acquaintance  he  has  made,  how 
pretty  and  lively  and  witty  she  is,  how  she  can  play  and  sing,  or 
draw,  and  how  he  really  believes,  '  Egad,  though  it  may  seem 
mere  vanity  for  me  to  say  so,'  he  has  the  grace  to  say,  that  she 
has  really  taken  a  fancy  to  him. 

'  But  then  she  is  a  desperate  flirt,  you  know,'  he  goes  on  to  say, 
*  and  was  trying  all  the  time  to  make  me  think  she  was  really  m 
earnest.'  And  the  poor  moth,  forgetful  of  his  previous  disasters, 
which,  to  be  sure,  have  not  injured  him  seriously,  flutters  round 
the  same  candle  again  and  again.  He  is  piqued  because  he  cannot 
know  whether  she  was  in  earnest  or  not,  and  imagines  his  desire 
and  longing  to  know  how  she  regards  him,  to  be  a  passion  he  feels 
for  her,  and  thinks  his  jealousy  and  his  anger  at  her  suspicious  re- 
serve confirm  it.  He  vows  he  will  find  out  the  truth  of  the 
matter  without  committhig  himself,  so  that  in  case  she  cares  nothing 
for  him  —  bv  which  he  means,  does  not  care  for  him  more  than  for 
any  one  else  in  the  world  —  she  may  not  be  able  to  boast  of  the 
victorv. 

He  is  sometimes  successful,  Tom  is,  and  if  he  find  she  really 
loves  him,  calls  her  silly  and  weak  for  yielding  her  heart  before  it 
was  demanded  of  her,  and  accuses  her  —  by  which  means  he  quiets 
his  own  conscience  —  of  having  made  all  the  advances. 

Or  his  opponent,  he  finds  to  his  disgust,  is  a.s  skilful  as  he  is, 
perhaps  more  so ;  and  to  his  great  chagrin,  he  discovers  that  he 
can  only  leani  her  mind  by  first  declaring  his  own,  at  the  risk  even, 
when  he  has  so  far  humbled  himself,  of  being  laughed  at  for  his 
pains. 

But  Dick  and  Harry,  though  old  in  years,  are  young  and  inex- 
perienced in  affaires  du  cceur^  and  are  made  acquainted  with  a 
new  sensation,  when  they  at  last  fall  in  love.  They  are  earnest  and 
sincere,  and  of  course  meet  with  a  girl  who  has  a  heart,  to  be 
sure,  but  has  learned  in  her  physiology,  and  by  her  experience  in 


1858.]  Lovers  versus  Sweet-hearts.  611 

the  world,  that  it  is  merely  an  engine  for  the  propulsion  of  the  ne- 
cessary blood,  and  thinks  a  like  dreary  machine  throbs  in  the 
breast  of  every  one  she  meets.  She  denies  the  existence  of  love, 
but  would  marry,  were  a  desirable  parti  to  present  himself,  though 
she  prefers  being  followed  by  a  crowd  of  admirers,  many  of  whom 
follow  her  only  because  she  is  the  fashion,  and  it  gives  one  a  name 
to  be  seen  with  her.  Dick  and  Harry,  who  regard  her  as  all  that 
is  beautiful  and  admirable,  worship  the  ground  she  covers,  which, 
in  the  present  style  of  dress,  would  seem  to  be  no  very  disinter- 
ested affection,  and  are  her  most  devoted.  She  plays  them  off, 
one  against  the  other,  and  the  rest  of  the  crowd  against  them  both. 
She  grants  her  favors  only  by  rule,  and  measures  out  encourage- 
ment according  to  the  necessities  of  the  case.  She  never  feels  the 
spur  of  a  natural  impulse,  and  probably  cares  the  least  for,  and 
finds  the  most  troublesome,  with  his  doubts  and  jealousies,  and 
complaints  of  her  coldness,  him  who  loves  her  most  truly. 

But  she  is  not  to  be  blamed.  She  is  only  fulfilling  her  mission 
in  the  world,  and  is  preserving  the  balance  of  power. 

When  young  Sophos  had  his  first  falling  out  with  little  Miss 
Nelly  —  and  they  have  had  many  another  since,  let  me  tell 
you  —  who  accused  him  of  lukewarmness,  of  not  loving  her  with 
the  ardor  she  deserved,  of  always  lecturing  and  finding  fault  with 
her,  and  of  not  caring,  as  he  ought,  when  she  flirted  with  other 
young  men ;  when  they  quarrelled,  as  all  lovers  do,  she,  as  all 
young  ladies  in  such  extremities  do,  insisted  upon  the  immediate 
return  of  all  the  pretty  nick-nacks  she  had  from  time  to  time,  and 
with  many  affectionate  and  tender  words,  bestowed  upon  him ; 
and  requested  him  to  send  her  back  all  her  silly  little  notes,  to 
read  which  you  would  think  that  the  whole  art  of  love  consisted 
in  coining  pretty  names.  When  young  Sophos,  who,  between  you 
and  me,  is  not  the  most  lover-like  of  men,  and  never  does  any  thing 
absurd  or  ridiculous,  and  will  not  allow  Miss  Nelly  to  be  foolish 
either;  who  can  entertain  himself  with  her  friend  even  while  his 
Nelly  is  in  the  room,  and  receives  all  her  impulsive  and  heart-felt 
expressions  of  affection  with  a  little  too  much  of  a  sneer,  and  as 
though  he  thought  it  a  bore  —  ('  It  won't  do,  Sophos,'  I  used  to  tell 
him,  '  it  won't  do.  It  is  too  much  like  pouring  your  hot  coffee  into 
a  large  bowl,  stone-cold  —  you  do  n't  warm  the  thick  china  so  much 
as  you  cool  your  drink,  and  the  beverage  reaches  your  lips  luke- 
warm and  insipid,')  —  when  Sophos  then,  who  is  what  I  have 
described  him,  received  Miss  Nelly's  command,  he  busied  him- 
self in  collecting  all  the  billet-doux^  all  the  trinkets,  and  other  pre- 
sents she  had  ever  sent  him :  from  out  the  pockets  of  various  coats, 
from  drawers,  and  out-of-the-way  boxes,  and  other  hiding-places 
they  came ;  and  with  the  slippers,  purses,  smoking-caps,  mittens, 
etc.,  etc.,  she  had  made  for  him,  made  up  quite  a  bundle,  I  assure 
you.  And  when  Miss  Nelly,  with  her  heart  in  her  throat,  and 
Bcalding  tears  in  her  eyes,  opened  the  package,  and  cried  anew  as 
she  remembered  how  much  she  had  enjoyed  working  the  slippers, 
the  knitting  or  the  embroidery,  and  how  often,  while  she  was  so 


612  Lof^ers  versus  Sweet-hearts.  [December, 

busy,  ho  had  been  by  her  side,  readinp^  and  talking  to  her,  and 
how  happy  she  was  then,  she  could  hardly  contain  herself  or  keep 
back  her  tears  till  she  could  get  to  her  own  room  to  have  a  good 
cry. 

And  among  all  the  other  articles  contained  in  the  bundle,  she 
found  a  slip  of  paper  bearing  her  name  which,  recognizing  the  writ^ 
ing  of  her  darling  Sophos,  she  kissed  again  and  again,  and  then 
opening  it,  read  as  follows : '  As  Miss  Nelly  has  seen  fit  to  demand 
a  restitution  of  the  various  gifts  of  affection  she  has  bestowed  upon 
me  from  time  to  time,  and  has  doubtless  done  so  with  the  idea  of 
makhi^  use  of  them  to  secure  the  gratitude  and  affection  of  some 
other  lover,  I  consider  myself  justified  in  demanding  also  the  re- 
turn of  my  proofs  of  affection,  given  her  in  a  different  form,  it  is 
true,  but  one  none  the  less  valuable  to  me,  and  which  may  also 
serve  again  on  some  future  occasion.'  And  then  followed  —  if  you 
will  believe  mo  —  a  bill,  of  which  I  give  some  of  the  items,  and  of 
which  the  amount  was  a  by  no  means  insignificant  sum.  To 
horses  and  vehicles  on  so  many  occasions,  so  much ;  fares  in  stages 
and  over  rail-ways,  so  much  ;  tickets  to  operas,  concerts,  theatres, 
etc.,  etc.,  so  much ;  bouquets,  fans,  gloves,  etc. ;  volumes  of  Eng- 
lish poets ;  and  finally,  '  time  passed  in  her  company,  which  should 
have  been  given  to  my  business,  or  to  other  friends  whom  I 
neglected.' 

'  Of  course  she  did  n't  pay  the  bill,'  said  Sophos  to  me  as  we 
were  talking  the  matter  over.  '  I  only  sent  it  in  order  to  show 
her  how  foolishly  and  ridiculously  she  had  acted.  She  was  con- 
vinced of  it  herself  on  tho  receipt  of  that  note,  for  how  could  she 
imagine  or  persuade  herself  that  a  lover,  who  had  spent  so  much 
money  as  that  in  ministering  to  her  pleasures,  and  gratifying  her 
whims,  could  be  lukewarm  or  indifferent  ?  So  she  sent  me  a  note 
the  next  day,  acknowledging  her  fault,  asking  my  forgiveness,  and 
promising  never  to  doubt  me  again.  Which  promise,  I  am  sorry 
to  say,  she  has  broken  at  least  a  dozen  times  in  as  many  weeks. 
It  is  a  deuced  good  dodge,'  he  added,  '  and  if  I  had  tried  it  before, 
I  should  have  now  a  much  larger  stock  of  purses,  smoking-caps,  and 
so  on,  or  else  my  pockets  w^ould  be  better  filled.  I  should  cer- 
tainly have  prosecuted  the  claim,  unless  she  had  made  a  compro- 
mise, and  I  do  n't  know  but  I  am  sorry  I  did  n't.' 

'  It  4s  all  humbug,'  he  went  on,  '  this  idea  girls  have,  that  they 
must  take  all  their  presents  back  as  soon  as  there  is  any  breach 
between  them  and  their  lovers.  With  regard  to  letters,  it  is  all 
very  well,  no  one  wants  them ;  but  shirt-studs,  and  segar-cases, 
and  gold  pencil-cases,  etc.,  etc.,  are  often  very  useful ;  and  when  a 
man  has  once  become  attached  to  them,  he  will  often,  if  the  young 
lady,  merely  in  a  huff,  or  perhaps  from  malice,  calls  ui>on  him  to 
give  them  up,  pretend  to  an  amount  of  affection  he  no  longer  feels, 
merely  for  the  sake  of  keeping  them.' 

I  thought  Sophos  was  making  a  confession  as  he  went  on  in  this 
tone,  and,  as  I  think  of  it,  I  am  quite  sure  he  was.  I  am  confident 
that  his  engagement-collar  galls  his  neck,  and  that  he  cannot  help 


1868.]  Lovers  versus  Sweet-hearts.  613 

envying  the  freedom  of  the  society  of  wolves  he  has  so  lately  left. 
He  cannot  help  regretting  the  old  precarions,  uncertain  manner  of 
life,  when  he  was  wholly  free  and  his  own  master,  and  could  roam 
about  foraging  where  he  pleased,  though  he  often  was  half-starved, 
and  is  dissatisfied  with  his  present  servile  condition,  which  isecures 
him  from  want,  it  is  true,  but  makes  of  him  a  bond-servant  in 
return  for  the  daily  nutriment  of  love  and  attention  he  receives, 
and  rebels  at  being  restrained  and  coerced  as  the  price  of  the  kind 
care  and  regular  food  which  is  provided  him. 

'  I  have  made  the  startling  discovery,'  said  a  friend  to  me  the 
other  night,  as  we  were  taking  a  pipe  and  a  glass  of  beer  together, 
'  I  have  made  the  startling  discovery,  within  the  last  two  years, 
that  there  are  women  who  can  feel  a  deep,  sincere,  and  disinter- 
ested though  foolish  affection  for  a  man.  I  believe  there  are  some, 
in  fact  I  know  there  are  two,  who  can  love  to  that  extent,  and  be- 
stow their  real  and  heart-felt  affection  so  wholly  that  they  see 
nothing  but  truth  and  honor  in  him  they  adore,  and  yield  him  all 
their  confidence  with  the  same  blind  weakness  as  prompts  them  to 
snatch  up  as  a  great  bargain  the  piece  of  damaged  silk  which  the 
sofl  beguilings  of  the  smooth-tongued  shop-man  persuades  them 
is  just  as  good  as,  if  not  better  than,  it  was  before  it  had  been 
soaked  in  salt  water.     Poor  innocents ! ' 

'  Poor  innocents,  indeed  I '  returned  I,  who  had  been  somewhat 
amused  by  the  earnestness  and  the  tone  of  pity  with  which  my 
friend,  a  notorious  lady-killer,  had  been  holding  forth ; '  poor  inno- 
cents, indeed,  except  when  they  become  sales-Women,  and  pass  off 
upon  us  their  pretty  faces,  well-dressed  figures,  and  their  shallow 
minds  occupied  only  by  one  idea,  which,  to  be  sure,  makes  as 
pleasant  music  in  our  bewitched  and  flattered  ears  as  did  the  single 
shot  in  the  tin  rattle  of  our  childhood ;  poor  innocents,  except 
when  they  pass  off  this  brummagem  as  the  real  article,  and  as 
worth  any  arbitrary  sum  they  choose  to  demand.  They  resemble 
those  delicious  little  shop-women  of  the  continent  —  who  are 
doubtless  poor  little  innocents  too  —  who,  when  we  let  them  fit  us 
with  our  gloves,  give  us  any  pair  they  please,  and  persuade  us  to 
take  the  very  color  we  have  a  dislike  for.  And  so  the  balance  is 
struck.'  The  pendulum  swings  to-and-fro,  and  is,  as  in  the  best 
time-pieces,  a  compensation  pendulum,  so  its  movements  never 
vary,  and  its  journey  is  as  long  on  the  one  side  as  on  the  other. 

If  Clementina,  who  was  on  the  point  of  having  her  wedding- 
finery  made  up,  and  has  seen  in  her  rambles  about  the  city  'just 
the  dearest  little  house  in  the  world,'  just  the  one  she  would  like 
to  live  in  with  Charles  —  and  how  happy  they  will  be  there, 
though  it  be  small,  and  in  a  back  street ;  if  Clementina,  who  has 
told  her  bosom  friend  her  happy  dreams  for  the  future,  that  Charles 
is  very  fond  of  her,  and  how  she  considers  herself  engaged  to 
him,  for  though  he  went  away  before  he  had  exactly  made  her  a 
formal  proposal,  he  will  doubtless  do  so  on  his  return,  or  in  his 
letters ;  if  this  deluded  young  lady  find  herself  deserted,  and  the 
house  she  liked  so  much  occupied  by  another  fond  couple ;  if  her 


G 1 4  Yoice.fi  I  hear.  [Docoiuber. 

ojislle,  built  ill  the  iiir  on  so  frail  fouiulations,  tuinhle  :ibuut  lier 
ears,  aii<l  l)urv  liiT  iKMicalh  its  ruin,  crusliinijj  hor  with  despair  an«l 
sDrrow,  ami  Vu'eakiuLC  Hor  lioart  of  course;  so  Tom,  I)ii*k,  an«l 
Harry,  wlio  follow  their  particular  fancy  about  from  one  ball  anil 
wateriii;j:-])lace  to  another,  who  exhaust  their  fortunes  in  concert 
and  oj>era-tickets  in  boutjuets,  fans,  etc.,  and  their  leisure  in  es- 
coitini^  her  to  anv  and  every  place  of  amusement  she  will  visit  with 
thcni,  and  who  worship  at  the  same  church  with  her  for  any  num- 
ber of  consecutive  Sundays;  so  those  vounjj  men  are  astonishc<l 
that  the  lime  comes  at  last  when,  instead  of  receivincj  a  reward  for 
their  devotion,  they  are  informed  that  their  services  arc  required 
no  louLjer:  that  the  one  thev  love  is  enorairodto  some  one  else,  and 
that  invitations  can  no  lonp^er  be  accepted,  etc.  Their  eyes  are 
j)lu('kiMl  oj»en  thus  rudely,  and  they  have  no  consolation  but  in 
heartily  cursinp:,  billiards,  se<i^ars,  etc.  They  are  even  passed  over 
in  the  distribution  of  wedding-cards,  and  have  notlnnj^  left  to 
remiu'l  them  of  the  happy  past  but  a  few  short  htUcts^  not  particu- 
larly </(;//.>•,  and  containini^  only  a  vecpiest  for  their  company  to  the 
ojxMa  or  theatre,  or  the  broad  hint  that  there  is  the  loveliest  bou- 
quet or  the  sweetest  fan  at ,  etc. 


V  o  I  ('.  j:  S      1       II   K  A   u . 


I)(»\vN,  down  where  diu'k  waters  are  leaping:, 
1  hear  a  voire  cailinj;  me  — 
From  the  peai'ly  spniy  calling  nic  : 
Tionely  one,  rest  below, 
Sea-iiyniphs  shall  hush  thy  wo. 

None  will  nii<s  thee  quietly  sleeping. 

ir. 

Low,  low  where  the  -n'een  jrrass  is  p^rowing, 

I  hear  a  voice  calling  mo, 

From  the  beckonin.ir  giitss  calling  me  : 

AVearv  one,  ne<tle  liere. 

Soil  ^'ecn  shall  he  thy  bier, 
>Ve  '11  screen  thee  ln.»m  winds  rudely  blowing. 


TT' 


Love,  love,  fare-th.-'e-well !   I  am  going: 
I  ln-ar  v<)ii"<:s  callini^  me. 
To  a  sIkuIowv  laml  callin'^  me: 
On  that  -lu-re  thon  wilt  wait, 
t'aliiii'i:  iiH^  all  t<x)  late  — 

•Thy  l(.Mr.s  iliroii;^h  the  mist  vainly  flowing. 


1858.]  The  Death  of  a  Great  Power,  6l« 


THE  DEATH  OF  A  GREAT  POWER. 

A  RECENT  number  of  Punch  contains  a  long  and  by  no  means 
complimentary  obituary  notice  of '  Mr.  John  Company,'  or  in  other 
words,  of  the  late  well-known  though  not  well-beloved  East-India 
Company,  which,  during  the  year  that  is  drawing  to  its  close, 
has  rested  from  its  labors.  There  is  hardly  a  charge  which  can 
blacken  the  memory  of  individual  or  corporation,  which  the  witty 
satirist  does  not  heap  upon  the  departed  worthy,  and  he  concludes 
by  an  expression  of  devout  thankfulness  that  resurgam  can  never 
be  written  on  its  tomb.  It  has  been  for  ages  so  much  the  fashion 
to  allow  of  no  comment  upon  dead  greatness  which  does  not  con- 
fine itself  to  the  enumeration  of  its  virtues,  that  a  little  post- 
mortem  abuse  is  a  tempting  and  effective  feat  for  a  humorist  to 
perform  ;  above  all,  when,  as  in  this  case,  there  are  no  sorrowing 
friends  to  wince  under  the  infliction ;  but  we  confess  that,  even 
with  all  the  faults  and  crimes  of  the  defunct  fresh  in  our  minds, 
we  can  hardly  find  it  in  our  hearts  to  rejoice  over  its  grave.  It 
may  possibly  be,  and  we  believe  it  is,  a  blessing  for  the  race  whose 
fate  it  so  long  held  in  its  hands,  that  it  is  gone ;  \}\xX,  its  annals  have 
been  illustrated  by  too  much  heroism,  and  genius,  and  sacrifice  for 
us  to  gaze  on  its  vacant  place  without  a  tinge  of  awe  and  solemnity 
in  the  thousand  reflections  which  its  history  and  its  fate  inspire. 

No  one  can  run  his  eye  over  the  chronicles  of  the  year  which  is 
this  month  at  an  end,  without  feeling  that,  in  witnessing  the  violent 
death  of  the  great  corporation,  he  has  mtnessed  the  denouemefit 
of  a  drama  so  marvellous,  that  had  it  been  played  in  other  place 
than  on  the  classic  ground  of  romance  itself,  we  should  hardly  yet 
have  recovered  from  the  shock  of  astonishment.  All  the  monarcbs 
of  Europe,  rolled  into  one,  might  have  fallen  from  their  places, 
without  leaving  so  great  a  gap  in  the  forces  which  shape  the  des- 
tinies of  the  world.  No  three  monarchs  together  held  so  many 
human  lives,  so  much  human  happiness  within  reach  of  their  finger- 
points  as  this  company  of  traders  held  in  the  hollow  of  its  hand. 
No  conqueror  has  ever  crowded  into  so  short  a  space  of  time  so 
much  that  dazzles  the  imagination,  and  so  much  that  outrages 
probability.  To  have  prophesied  in  the^  year  1700  that  any 
power  in  Europe  could  reduce,  with  the  resources  of  a  great 
state  at  its  back,  an  empire  like  that  of  the  Moguls  to  grovel- 
ling subjection,  would  have  only  excited  the  laughter  of  the 
most  visionary  adventurer ;  to  have  prophesied  the  performance  of 
any  such  feat  by  a  batch  of  London  grocers,  with  the  profits  of 
their  trading,  would  have  been  treated  as  a  plain  indication  of  lu- 
nacy. But  to  have  fixed  the  scene  of  this  imaginary  conquest  fif- 
teen thousand  miles  away,  on  the  plains  of  India,  in  the  centre  of 
that  fairy-larfd  of  glory,  by  which  the  fancy  of  all  the  great  cap- 
tains of  the  world,  from  Alexander  to  Napoleon,  has  been  fired, 

VOL.  LII.  40 


616  The  Death  of  a  Great  Power.         [December, 

and  to  have  awarded  even  in  a  dream,  to  these  ])altr7  hucksters, 
conquest  and  dominion  for  which  heroes  have  sighed  for  three 
thousand  years  in  vain,  would  hardly  have  even  called  forth  the 
laughter  which  usually  greets  the  vagaries  of  madness. 

Can  w^,  moreover,  picture  to  ourselves  any  man  in  that  year,  or, 
without  the  experience  which  we  possess,  in  this,  finding  in  the 
most  extraordinaiy  and  unlooked-for  occurrences  which  he  had 
ever  witnessed,  or  of  which  he  had  ever  heard,  in  the  coarse  of 
human  affairs,  reasonable  grounds  for  supposing  that  a  power  such 
as  was  called  into  existence  by  Queen  Elizabeth's  charter,  could  be 
enabled  to  use  lavishly  in  its  service  the  fieriest  valor  and  the  deep- 
est devotion  of  which  men  are  capable ;  that  the  sordid  s^ms  and 
mean  wants  of  traders  could  call  soldiers  into  the  field,  such  as 
have  rarely  followed  the  banners  of  the  greatest  leaders  in  the 
world  ;  that  their  interests  and  their  schemes  could  become  themes 
on  which  orators  would  rival  the  greatest  masters  of  their  art,  and 
strike  ^  listening  senators '  mute  with  admiration  ?  And  yet  all 
this  has  happened,  almost  in  our  day ;  there  are  men  still  living, 
who  were  born  before  the  East-India  Company  had  cherished  any 
higher  ambition  than  a  hundred  per  cent  profit  on  its  ventures, 
when  its  clerks  trembled  before  the  weakest  of  the  Mogul's  satraps, 
and  when  a  Dutdh  captain  of  infantry  might  have  hanged  the 
proudest  of  its  factors  with  impunity.  Its  conquests  of  territory 
merely,  since  that  period,  if  viewed  as  military  operations  simply, 
stand  in  the  first  rank.  Military  glory  is,  after  all,  mainly 
based  upon  the  contrast  between  the  end  accomplished  and  the 
means  employed.  To  do  'great  things  with  poor  materials  fur- 
nishes one  of  the  best  titles  to  martial  laurels.  Napoleon  never 
shone  as  he  shone  in  the  morning  of  his  career,  when  he  beat  the 
finest  troops  and  greatest  generals  in  Europe  with  the  shoeless, 
shirtless  ragamuffins,  who  formed  the  ^  army  of  Italy '  in  his  first 
campaign.  Half  the  glory  of  the  American  Revolution  lay  in  the 
paltriness  of  the  forces  which  accomplished  it.  Great  armies  are 
a  physical  power  which  over-awes  and  impresses  the  imagination ; 
but  the  moral  grandeur  of  war  is  to  be  found  in  the  audacity  and 
self-confidence  of  small  numbers,  in  victories  wrung  from  the 
hands  of  fate,  in  spite  of  odds  of  all  sorts :  odds  of  battalions,  Qf 
distance,  of  climate,  of  resources.  Fortune  at  the  outset  did  little 
for  the  Company ;  but  she  afterward  amply  atoned  for  hei;  neglect. 
When  its  military  career  commenced,  it  was  represented  on  In- 
dian soil,  by  a  few  sickly  clerks,  whose  martial  aspirations  were  all 
fully  satisfied,  if  their  clumsy  stockades  protected  them  from 
the  sabres  of  the  Mahratta  cavalry.  They  were  surrounded  by 
enemies,  who  let  them  pass  unsc^hed  for  no  better  reason  than 
that  they  were  weak  and  helpless.  The  native  rulers,  outside  their 
fort,  were  their  masters ;  the  predominant  European  power  in  In- 
dia was  the  French,  whose  interests  were  watched  by  trained  and 
skilled  soldiers ;  the  Dutch  hardly  honored  the  English  even  by 
regarding  them  as  competitors.    Army,  the  Company  had  none, 


1858.]  The  Death  of  a  Cheat  Poxtcr,  617 

and  of  money  very  little.  If  its  employes  got  home  at  the  end  of 
a  few  years,  with  some  shreds  of  their  livers  remaining,  and  a  few 
thousand  pounds  in  possession,  acquired  by  cheating  the  natives, 
they  looked  on  their  careers  as  emmently  successful.  And  yet,  in 
eighty  years,  a  series  of  the  most  brilliant  triumphs  in  war  and 
diplomacy,  made  it  one  of  the  great  powers  of  the  world ;  the 
dread  of  the  east  and  envy  of  the  west ;  the  head  of  a  vast  and 
efficient  host,  and  the  ruler  of  two  hundred  millions  of  the  most 
submissive  of  subjects  —  a  puissant  monarch  without  one  of  the 
forms  of  royalty.  In  what  history  shall  we  find  a  tale  so  strange  ; 
a  tale  of  power  so  acquired,  so  held,  so  lost,  o^such  singular  vicis- 
situdes of  fortune  thronging  a  period  so  short  ?  Macaulay  has 
well  remarked,  that  wonderful  as  were  the  careers  of  Cortez  and 
Pizarro  in  America,  they  want  a  good  deal  of  the  romantic  inter- 
est which  hangs  round  the  story  of  British  conquests  in  Hindo- 
stan.  The  Spaniards  were  men  of  war,  commissioned  by  a  power- 
ful nation,  fighting  naked  savages,  who  had  never  smelt  powder  or 
seen  a  horse  ;  while  the  English  traders  encountered  on  their  own 
responsibility  a  monarchy,  whose  cavalry  was  the  finest  in  the 
world,  and  swarmed  as  the  leaves  of  the  forest,  and  who  counted 
its  artillery  by  the  thousand,  and  whose  co-religionists  had  car- 
ried fire  and  sword  to  the  gates  of  Vienna.  When  the  historian 
appears,  who  shall  write  John  Company's  life,  as  Prescott  has  re- 
hearsed the  exploits  of  the  Spanish  adventurers,  the  world  will 
wonder,  and  with  reason,  that  in  an  age  when  genius  is  puzzled  so 
much  to  know  upon  what  to  expend  itself,  a  tale  so  strange  should 
have  remained  so  long  untold. 

But  the  Company's  doings  in  India  have  always  possessed  an  in- 
terest for  us,  quite  independent  of  the  glitter  of  its  military  suc- 
cesses. We  have  always  looked  upon  it  as  a  grand  monument  of 
middle-class  energy  and  enterprise.  From  1688  to  1830,  the  Eng- 
lish people,  though  they  had  their  liberty  secured  by  the  Dutch 
revolution,  had  in  reality  as  little  to  do  with  the  government  of  Eng- 
land, as  if  they  kept  shop  in  the  Rue  Royale.  Daring  that  long 
and  changeful  intei-val,  it  is  impossible  to  discover  upon  the  face  of 
public  policy,  whether  foreign  or  domestic,  the  slightest  trace  of 
their  influence,  the  slightest  indication  that  their  habits  or  opinions 
formed  an  element  in  the  calculation  of  any  British  statesman.  It 
is  impossible  to  read  over  the  annals  of  the  time,  without  being 
struck  by  the  regularity  with  which  the  reins  of  government  pass 
from  the  hands  of  one  great  house  and  its  dependents  to  those  of 
another  great  house  and  its  dependents,  and  how  steadily  the  idea 
is  presented  to  us,  that  when  the  bourgeoisie  and  the  people  are 
secured  in  the  peaceable  exercise  of  their  industry  and  in  the  en- 
joyment of  their  personal  liberty,  they  have  obtained  all  that  they 
have  a  right  to  ask  for.  Down  to  the  passage  of  the  Reform  Bill,  the 
idea  that  they  might  fairly  claim  a  share  in  the  highest  and  noblest 
of  pursuits  —  those  of  the  statesman  and  soldier  —  was  almost  as 
strange  and  unfamiliar  at  Westminster  as  at  Versailles.  This  was 
certainly  the  case  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century.    England  was 


018  The  Death  of  a  Great  Povcer.  [December 

as  pure  an  oligarchy  when  the  Company  first  began  to  acquire  ter 
ritory,  as  France  was  a  despotism  under  Louis  XIV.  The  verj 
liberty  which  the  middle  classes  enjoyed,  and  the  ambitioD,  energy, 
and  entcri)risc  which  that  liberty  naturally  developed,  rendered 
this  exclusion  from  the  pcreat  arena  of  war  and  politics  all  the 
more  galling,  llie  Pansian  bourgeois,  whom  a  rakish  Count 
might  kick  with  impunity,  or  a  malevolent  Marquis  shut  up  in  a 
prison,  felt  it  no  great  hardship  not  to  be  allowed  to  command  a 
regiment  or  negotiate  a  treaty ;  but  the  free-born  English  mer- 
chant or  squire,  whose  person  and  property  were  sacred  as  the 
king^K,  was  natural!;^  outraged  by  finding  that  the  accident  of  birth 
had  shut  his  sons  out  from  careers  whicn  he  felt  they  could  adorn. 
The  ai-my  was  as  scrupulously  resei'vcd  for  persons  of  quality,  as 
the  right  of  entree  to  the  royal  drawing-room.  The  prizes  of  the 
Church  were  only  bestowed  on  the  scions  of  old  houses.  A  seat 
in  Parliament  was  sometimes  obtainable  by  a  middle-class  man,  by 
the  charity  of  a  county  magnate,  and  upon  condition  that  he 
would  speak  his  patron's  thoughts,  and  vote  as  he  wished.  The 
law  alone  was  left  to  the  people,  because  its  prizes  could  only  be 
won  by  the  industry  of  a  long  life,  and  by  the  indomitable  energy 
which  poverty  begets. 

It  may  bo  imagined,  therefore,  what  splendid  vistas  were  opened 
up  to  popular  eyes  by  the  rise  of  the  Company's  power  in  India: 
since  the  brief*  -but  glorious  days  of  the  first  revolution,  no  such 
visions  liiul  met  them.  How  many  Cromwells,  and  Clives,  and 
Hastings,  and  Napiers,  and  Ilavelocks  had  lived  obscurely  and 
died  ignobly  between  the  battle  of  Worcester  and  the  battle  of 
Plassey  !  How  much  of  the  dogged  energy,  the  remorseless  en- 
terprise, and  the  insatiable  ambition,  which  have  since  created  the 
Indian  empire,  must  have  rusted  away  in  counting-houses  and 
farm-houses,  during  the  halcyon  days  of  Whig  and  Tory.  On  the 
morning  on  which  Clive  threw  down  his  pen,  and  buckled  on  the 
sword,  a  new  light  burst  on  the  English  people,  and  a  new  worid 
was  oi)oned  to  them.  A  state  of  things,  in  which  a  friendless 
clerk  could,  by  the  aid  of  a  clear  head  and  stout  heart,  posh  his 
way,  in  half  a  year,  into  the  front  rank  of  generals  and  statesmen, 
was  something  they  had  not  seen  for  many  a  long  year.  The  old 
stories,  now  almost  fading  from  the  popular  memory,  of  the 
throng  of  eager  youths  who  crowded  the  ponderous  old  Indift- 
nicn  which  ploughed  their  course  in  half  a  year  round  the  Ci^w 
of  Good  Hope  to  Calcutta,  flushed  with  hope,  simply  because  they 
had  neither  money  nor  connections,  may  give  us  some  idea  of  the 
god-send  which  Ciive's  success  Avas  to  thousands  who  fretted  away 
lite  at  homo,  maddened  by  the  conventional  obstacles  aranit 
which  naked  merit  struck  its  head  at  every  turn  it  took.  Here, 
at  least,  was  a  field  in  which  birth  and  position  were  of  no  ac- 
count, in  which  a  good  sabre  was  Avorth  a  yard  of  pedigree,  and 
in  which  energy  might,  in  a  man's  dealings  with  the  pagaM 
of  Ilindostan,  make  amends  for  his  forefather's  absence  from  the 
Crusades.    The  poor  and  the  low-bom  had  it  all  to  themadTek 


1858.]  The  Death  of  a  Great  Power,  619 

None  others  would  face  that  endless  voyage,  that  burning  sun, 
those  dusty  plains  and  thick  jungles,  and  Mahratta  horsemen. 
The  exile  was  sure  to  be  long,  return  was  uncertain.  The  riches 
of  the  East  certainly  were  fabulous,  but  the  air  was  thick  Avith 
disease,  and  on  every  road  lurked  foes.  If  half  England  went 
there,  her  army  would  still  be  a  handful  on  a  distant  shore,  as  com- 
pared with  the  myriads  of  unknown  peoples  who  swarmed  in  the 
mterior  of  the  mighty  empire  of  the  Great  Mogul. 

The  first  flood  of  adventurers,  as  might  have  been  expected, 
were  not  men  of  the  nicest  honor,  or  in  possession  of  very  tender 
consciences.  They  found  themselves  suddenly  in  possession  of  un- 
limited power,  and  they  abused  it  grossly.  They  fought  and  con- 
quered, and  then  plundered  and  oppressed.  They  lived  riotously,  and 
hastened  home  with  hoards  of  ill-gotten  wealth.  The  government 
of  Bengal,  in  the  first  years  of  the  Company's  reign,  was  probably 
as  bad  as  any  that  human  ingenuity,  pressed  into  the  service  of 
unscrupulous  greed,  could  have  devised.  To  the  great  man  who 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  empire,  is  due  the  honor  of  delivering 
it  from  the  horrors  which  his  victories  brought  upon  it.  Bright 
as  were  the  glories  of  Arcot  and  Plassey,  they  pale  their  fires  be- 
fore Olive's  nobler  labors,  in  reforming  the  administration,  and 
saving  the  natives  from  the  extortion  and  tyranny  of  their  new 
rulers.  But  bad  as  the  Indian  soldiers  and  politicians  were,  in 
point  of  morality,  contrast  their  vigor,  their  energy,  their  clear- 
neadedness,  their  wisdom  in  council  and  rapidity  in  action,  with 
the  slow  stupidity,  the  blunders,  and  humiliations  by  sea  and  land, 
which  marked  the  operations  of  the  King's  government,  during 
the  same  period,  elsewhere.  While  the  former  were  building  up 
a  new  empire  in  the  East,  the  latter  were  losing  a  far  finer  one  in 
the  West.  While  Clive,  with  a  handful  of  writers  and  Sepoys,  was 
expelling  the  French  from  Ilindostan,  and  awing  powerful  monarchs 
into  submission,  Braddock  was  losing  a  noble  army  in  the  wilds  of 
Virginia,  and  Dinwiddie  was  sowing  the  wind  which  soon  after 
produced  the  whirlwind,  A  few  years  later,  when  Clive  was  in- 
fusing order  into  the  Indian  administration,  and  creating  the  system, 
which,  bad  or  good,  was  the  best  government  the  Hindoos  had 
ever  had.  Lord  North  was  driving  America  headlong  into  rebel- 
lion, by  the  grossest  misgovernment  the  world  ever  saw.  And  in 
the  palmy  days  of  Hastings,  when  the  great  Company  gave  laws 
before  Avhich  princes  bowed  in  awe,  to  sixty  millions  of  a  foreign 
race,  when  the  Rohillas,  who  had  never  been  conquered  before, 
recoiled  before  the  English  arms,  Clinton  was  shut  up  ingloriously 
in  New- York,  and  Cornwallis  was  marching  on  his  doom  at 
YorktowTi. 

The  vigor  with  which  India  was  won,  was  as  marked  as  the  slug- 
gish incapacity  by  which  America  was  lost.  In  everything  under- 
taken by  the  ministry  at  home  during  that  period,  the  contrast  was 
preserved.  The  Duke  of  York's  disasters  in  Walcheren,  were  a  fit- 
ting counterpart  to  the  disasters  of  Saratoga  and  Yorktown ;  but 


620  The  Death  of  a  Great  Power.         [December, 

there  was  nothing,  whether  villainous  or  glorious,  on  which  the  Corn- 
pony's  servants  set  their  hands,  in  those  dark  days  of  British  history, 
which  was  not  crowned  with  triumph.  They  were  as  successful  m 
diplomacy  as  in  war.  They  beat  their  enemies  in  the  field,  out- 
witted them  in  intrigue,  out-did  them  in  fraud.  The  craftiest  of 
crafty  Hindoos,  found  that  the  strangers  were  more  than  their 
matches,  even  in  the  Hindoo  game  of  deceit.  They  acconn)lished 
a  still  greater  wonder.  They  imported  the  dregs  of  London 
stews,  and  made  them  into  good  soldiers ;  and  they  converted  the 
cowardly,  cringing  ryots  of  the  plains,  over  whom  the  warrior 
races  of  the  mountains  had  for  twenty  centuries  ridden  rough-shod, 
into  the  unconquerable  battalions  who  died  in  their  ranks  on  the 
bloody  field  of  Conjeveram. 

Of  the  Company's  government  of  its  dominions  since  it  became 
a  territorial  power,  there  is  so  much  to  be  said,  both  in  praise  and 
condemnation,  that  to  attempt  a  full  measure,  either  of  the  one  or 
the  other,  in  the  space  we  have  at  our  disposal,  is  out  of  the  ques- 
tion. That  it  governed  India  as  well  as  it  might  have  been  govern- 
ed, or  as  we  would  fain  hope  it  may  yet  be  governed,  its  warmest 
friends  will  not  venture  to  assert.  But  that  it  has  been  the  best 
government  India  has  ever  had,  since  Indian  records  became  cre- 
dible, its  worst  enemies  will  hardly  deny.  Its  great  mbfortune 
has  been  that  it  undertook  to  do  ten  times  more  than  its  strength 
was  equal  to.  It  has  never  had  a  European  force  in  the  country 
capable  of  regenerating  twenty  millions  of  its  subjects ;  and,  never- 
theless, has  not  hesitated  to  undertake  all  the  duties  of  civilized 
nilers  toward  two  hundred  millions  of  stiff-necked  barbarians.  The 
whole  weight  of  the  administration  has  always  fallen  on  the  hand- 
ful of  British  whom  the  wisest  nursing  is  barely  adequate  to 
maintain  in  sufficient  vigor  to  meet  the  great  exigencies  of  war  and 
insurrection.  The  life  of  an  Englishman  in  Hindostan  is  one  long 
disease ;  and  though  he  had  the  zeal  of  Wilberforce  and  the  energy 
of  Clive,  as  lonir  as  he  has  to  fight  so  hard  for  bare  life,  it  is  unfair 
to  expect  of  him  the  conscientious  industry  and  devotion  which 
one  might  fairly  exact  in  Downing-street  or  Canada.  The  con- 
(]^uered  race  have  never  been  so  penetrated  by  the  ideas  of  civiliza- 
tion as  to  be  able  to  share  either  the  labors  or  the  responsibilities 
of  government.  No  form  of  civilization,  if  civilization  it  can  be 
called,  ever  offered  so  many  obstacles  as  these  to  the  labors  of  the 
missionary  or  philanthropist.  No  Christian  philosopher  or  evan- 
gelist has  ever  yet  come  in  contact  with  that  mysterious  and  gro- 
tesque faith ;  that  ancient  and  proud  priesthood,  those  adamantine 
walls  of  caste,  founded  before  history  began,  without  feeling  his 
heart  quail  at  the  prospect.  He  cannot  flatter  himself,  as  in  the  case 
of  China,  that  contact  with  other  races,  and  fresh  ideas,  is  all  that  is 
needed  to  wake  these  millions  up  from  their  trance.  More  ages 
than  we  care  to  guess  at,  more  conquerors  than  history  has  chro- 
nicled, more  revolutions  and  invasions  than  would  seem  sufiScient 
to  sweep  even  from  human  memory  ten  such  civilizations  as  our 
own,  great  and  stead&st  though  it  be,  have  crossed  those  burning 


1858.]  The  Death  of  a  Great  Power.  621 

■  ■  ■  ^^    '  —  ■  — ■    -  MM^M.  ■■■■  ■■■  ■!  ■■■■.-■  ■—     M  II  ■  ■  ■■■■  —^^mmm 

« 

plains,  and  changed  almost  everything  but  the  people.  Great  sol- 
diers and  great  kings  have  left  a  thousand  traces  of  their  progress. 
They  have  dotted  the  country  with  everlasting  temples,  made 
the  wilderness  blossom  as  the  rose,  have  made  rivers  murmur, 
and  cities  flourish,  on  arid  wastes ;  but  man  and  his  creed  have 
defied  their  power.  The  people  were  divided  into  Brahmin  and 
Csatriya,  Vaisya  and  Sudra,  when  Alexander  led  his  phar 
lanxes  down  the  Indus,  and  they  are  so  divided  still.  Brahma, 
Vishnoo,  and  Siva  were  the  gods  of  the  nation  then  as  now ; 
widows  mounted  the  funeral  pile,  fakirs  swung,  Ealee  had  her 
mid-night  worship,  and  Juggernaut  his  noon-day  rides.  Ages  on 
ages  of  change,  successive  invasions,  the  pressure  of  foreign  races, 
the  fanaticism  of  victorious  Mussulmen,  when  Mussulmen  were 
really  fanatical,  have  rolled  over  the  heads  of  this  singular  people 
in  vain. 

In  an  evil  hour,  for  his  own  good  name,  John  Company  under- 
took, with  some  twenty  thousand  tax-collectors  and  military  offi- 
cers, to  overthrow  a  social  organization  like  this,  and  in  eighty 
brief  years  to  convert  two  hundred  millions  of  the  darkest,  most 
subtle,  and  most  hidden  of  races,  into  Christians  and  gentlemen, 
besides  paying  a  handsome  dividend  to  his  stock-holders.  He  met 
no  material  resistance  that  he  did  not  crush  ;  but  he  encountered 
a  moral  via  inertice^  before  which  it  would  have  been  no  disgrace  for 
a  mightier  power  than  he  to  have  been  foiled.  He  found,  what  he 
might  have  known,  that  his  forces  were  too  small,  for  their  example 
or  their  ideas  to  reach  masses  of  his  vassals,  and  he  found  too  that 
civil  servants  and  soldiers,  who  preserve  order  and  administer 
justice,  scattered  here  and  there  in  small  parties  hundreds  of 
miles  apart,  in  a  tropical  climate,  are  not  the  fittest  agents  to 
combat  a  creed  which  flourished  before  Jupiter  began  his  reign, 
and  a  priesthood  which  declares  its  founder  to  have  sprung  from 
the  Creator's  head.  He  failed,  and  as  might  have  been  expected, 
failed  simally,  but  why  he  failed,  the  majority  of  those  who  have 
criticised  him  and  his  deeds  have  never  given  themselves  the 
trouble  to  inquire.  In  commenting  upon  his  doings,  it  was  always 
a  far  easier  task  to  regard  him  as  an  European  monarch,  ruling  a 
people  of  his  own  faith  and  of  his  own  civilization,  and  denounce 
him  for  his  short-comings  accordingly,  than  to  make  a  conscien- 
tious examination  of  the  difficulties  he  had  to  contend  with.  A 
vigorous  invective  against  a  bad  ruler  is  a  performance  of  which 
any  writer  is  capable,  but  a  candid  inquiry  into  the  nature  of  the 
obstacles  which  the  religion  and  manners  of  the  Hindoos  offer  to  the 
regeneration  of  the  country,  is  a  work  which  few  have  the  capacity, 
and  fewer  still  the  opportunity  to  perform.  As  sad  an  example  of 
flippancy  and  folly  as  it  is  easy  to  conceive  of,  is  offered  by  attempts 
like  those  of  Mr.  Layard  to  solve  this  great  problem,  to  lift  the 
veil  in  which  time  has  shrouded  the  moral  life  of  this  singular  peo- 
ple, by  means  of  a  six  months'  tour,  made  in  complete  ignorance 
of  the  language.    Materials  which  may  be  amply  sufficient  for  a 


622  7^  Death  of  a  Oreat  Power.         [December, 

damaging  opposition  speech,  fall  far  short  of  the  exigencies  of  a 
great  system  of  social  reform. 

Who  it  is  who  is  destined  to  do  for  India  what  the  Company  has 
left  undone,  we  do  not  take  upon  ourselves  to  say.  The  object 
for  which  it  was  established  was  material  gsun;  and  this  primary 
purpose  showed  itself  in  most  of  its  doings  to  the  very  last.  The 
character  either  of  beneficent  ruler,  of  sage  reformer,  always  sat 
badly  on  its  shoulders.  There  was  something  a  little  grotesque  in 
all  its  efforts  to  be  good.  When  in  later  days  it  was  forced  into 
openly  playing  the  part  of  a  wise  monarch,  it  was  guilty  of  almost 
ludicrous  inconsistencies.  It  monopolized  the  raising  of  opium, 
and  yet  abolished  Suttee,  and  maae  a  buccaneering  foray  into 
Affghanistan,  while  it  sent  emissaries  to  civilize  the  Bheels.  It 
declared  that  its  great  object  in  retaining  India  was  to  elevate  the 
people,  and  yet  frowned  on  the  preaching  of  Christianity  by  its 
officials.  It  grasped  and  exercised  the  power  of  a  despot,  and  yet 
approached  the  throne  of  puppet  kings  with  the  language  and 
bearing  of  a  trader.  It  was  forever  preaching  to  the  Hindoos  the 
extent  of  its  own  power,  and  yet  allowed  the  Great  Mogul,  the 
pensioner  of  its  bounty,  to  treat  its  officers  with  as  mucb  contempt 
as  his  ancestors  in  their  palmiest  days  had  ever  deigned  to  bestow 
on  the  early  factors.  As  far  as  its  limited  means  and  limited 
time  allowed  it,  it  improved  the  material  resources  of  the  country. 
It  made  a  few  good  roads  and  a  few  good  canals,  but  with  such  a 
handful  of  European  servants  as  it  was  compelled  to  scatter  over 
the  vast  extent  of  its  domains,  it  would  have  been  absurd  for  it  to 
have  attempted  to  change  the  face  of  nature  in  eighty  years. 
There  was  one  thing,  and  one  thing  only  which  it  did  well,  and 
that  was,  extend  territory.  How  much  of  it  was  acquired  by  de- 
sign, and  how  much  as  the  result  of  the  quarrels  which  invariably 
sprung  out  of  contact  between  a  civilized  power  and  barbarous 
ones,  we  must  leave  the  historian  to  tell.  We  only  know  that  it 
has  managed  in  an  incredibly  short  space  to  bring  under  its  sway 
one  of  the  largest  and  richest  empires  in  the  world,  and  it  reigned 
long  enough  over  it  to  convince  us  that  its  forte  did  not  He  in 
governing. 

But  it  has  other,  and  we  might  almost  say  tenderer  claims  on 
our  affectionate  remembrance  than  those  attaching  to  the  charac- 
ter of  a  wise  ruler.  It  has  drawn  after  it  the  prayers  and  blessings 
of  thousands  of  English  homes  for  more  than  four  generations. 
With  its  fate  has  been  linked  the  fate  of  hundreds  of  thousands 
who  left  vacant  places  at  honest  fire-sides,  which  owed  none  of  their 
charm  to  rank  or  fortune.  The  democratic  spirit  which  led  its 
first  founders  to  declare  even  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  that  |  they  desired 
not  to  employ  any  gentleman  in  any  place  of  charge,'  characterized 
it  to  the  last.  Its  victories  were  the  victories  of  the  English  peo- 
ple, and  its  reverses  were  felt  in  plain  English  homes,  as  no  reverses 
were  ever  felt  before.  When  the  royal  army  took  the  field,  proud 
houses  trembled  ;  but  when  the  Company's  campaigns  began,  the 


1858.]  Tlie  Death  oj  a  Great  Power.  623 

middle  classes  —  the  bone  and  sinew  of  the  nation  —  waited  in 
feverish  expectation.  No  wars  ever  showed  as  its  wars  showed, 
what  force  lies  sleeping  in  the  heart  of  that  great  bourgeoisie; 
what  heroes  it  can  send  to  the  field ;  what  sages  to  the  council- 
board  ;  what  fertility  of  resource,  vigor  in  action,  fortitude  in 
calamity,  shop-keeping  John  Bull  can  furnish  on  a  pinch.  It  is 
impossible  to  glance  over  the  list  of  great  names,  which  in  one 
period  or  other  of  its  career  were  associated  with  it  and  its  for- 
tunes, without  feeling  grateful  to  a  body,  which,  with  all  its  faults, 
has  shed  so  much  glory  on  our  race.  To  have  been  served 
and  loved  by  such  as  served  and  loved  it,  would  entitle  worse 
powers  than  it  to  the  same  respect  from  any  one  who  was  proud 
of  having  English  blood  in  his  veins.  For  it  Clive  defended 
Arcot,  and  fought  at  Plassey;  for  it  Coote  won  Porte  Novo. 
In  its  service  Arthur  Wellesley  gave  the  first  indications  of  what 
fortune  and  skill  had  in  store  for  him.  It  was  on  the  field  of 
Assaye,  in  command  of  the  Company's  troops,  that  he  commenced  * 
the  career  of  victory  which  thirty  years  later  culminated  in  the  sad 
glories  of  Waterloo.  Gough  and  Hardinge  both  fought,  and  fought 
bravely  for  many  a  long  year  under  the '  cold  shade  of  aristocracy ; ' 
it  was  under  the  Company's  banners  that  they  won  a  name  in  history. 
It  was  for  the  Company  that  Charles  Napier  toiled  most,  fought 
most,  and  achieved  most.  He  gained  the  great  day  of  Moodkee 
in  its  service ;  and  it  was  at  its  commander-in-chief,  and  in  laboring 
for  its  welfare,  that  he  most  revealed  to  the  world  the  workings 
of  his  proud,  passionate,  tender  heart.  It  was  for  the  Com- 
pany he  conquered  Scinde,  and  governed  it  so  well;  and  it. was 
the  mother  of  a  Company's  officer  to  whom,  when  her  son  was  dis- 
missed the  service,  that  the  general  sent  the  price  of  his  commis- 
sion out  of  his  own  pocket,  that  the  lad's  folly  might  not  bring  the 
old  lady  to  want.  In  the  roll  of  its  civil  servants  it  has,  if  possible, 
still  more  to  boast  of.  Clive  was  a  great  statesman  as  well  as  a 
great  soldier.  Hastings  infused  order  into  the  chaos  of  conquest 
whicb  Clive  left  behind  him  ;  and  it  was  as  the  Company's  viceroy 
that  he  was  defended  in  the  famous  trial  in  which  the  Commons  of 
England  were  the  plaintiffs,  the  Peers  of  England  the  judges,  in 
which  Burke  and  Sheridan  and  Fox  poured  forth  all  the  resources 
of  their  genius,  while  all  the  wit  and  beauty  of  the  age  listened  in 
tears,  and  which  has  found  in  Macaulay  a  painter  worthy  of  the 
scene  and  of  the  actors.  The  great  historian  has  himself  been  the 
servant  of  the  great  corporation,  and  loved  and  defended  it  to 
the  last.  Nor  is  he  the  first  literary  celebrity  who  has  worn  its 
colors.  Junius  himself  sat  at  the  council-board  in  Calcutta ;  and 
Junius  will  have  a  place  in  English  history  almost  as  long  as  his 
employers.  One  of  the  two  famous  Mills  has  told  the  wondrous 
story  of  its  rise ;  and  another  has  devoted  to  its  interests  one  of  the 
subtlest  and  cleverest  brains  in  England.  There  are  i%w  great  men 
of  the  last  fifty  years  of  British  history  whose  fortunes  the  Com- 
pany has  not  done  something  to  make  or  mar,  who  have  derived  no 
fame  cither  from  assailing  or  defending  it. 


fJl^i  A   «SWyw/*er  S^igJj. 


Mjau:iux\*:  'A^i,  Ju  htory  h:i%  been,  there  LsDgs  round  its  1&5I  en«3  a 
ftfumwyi:  tn*/r<r  thrilliij;;  than  ever  gUitd  the  belt  Tears  of  iu 
|;rifri<:.  It  w'/uM  hr-  w«;ll  f^r  the  memory  of  aH  ooiiqaeror&  if  their 
*U::i\.\iti  \*i-itiit'i\  th'-ir  live-*  ki  well.  Great  and  manifbld  as  were 
tij<;  «l:ifi;^<'r>)  riri'l  'liffir.ulri's  which  as-railed  it  throogfa  its  whole ca- 
nr*r^  i\niy  hiuk  into  iri:^i;rnificaiice  when  compared  with  thotse  with 
whi':h  it  t'lfhUrtnUitl  KiK:cc.'s.-f!]lly  at  the  close.  Triumphant  oven 
thoiihrirMl  f'/C'^f,  itH  L'i»-.t  h:ittlcri  and  greatest  victories  were  won  over 
n  i'lf  uhi'.'h  it  hud  itKrlf  taught  to  conquer.  Mahrattaa,  Sikhs, 
iCohilI:i-,  iill  tli(;  warrior  races  of  the  continent,  had  one  by  one 
liotm  <lowii  hiiiot'f*.  Srrjioy  valor,  and  at  last  the  Sepoys  themselves 
Mini(;<l  on  their  oM  niaHtcr,  and  turned  in  vain.  The  erenta  of  that 
itwlnl  Nt.rng;;lc,  at  tlu;  (rio.sc*  of  which  the  Company  disappeared 
from  tiic  li.st  of  ru](;rH,  an;  Ktill  fresh  in  our  memories.  Ita  iVieDds 
will  lon;^  hoast  that  ll.c;  devotion,  skill,  and  Bravery  of  its  de- 
IrndcrN  wen*  even  nion;  marked  in  its  dying  hoars  than  its  rise. 
AniDii;^  the  many  ^rviii  men  who  helped  to  build  up  the  fahric 
of  its  (loNvtM*,  thent  were  none  of  which  it  had  more  reason  to  he 
IM'ond  than  of  Salk(*ld,  :ind  Nieholson,  and  NeilL  And  of  the  thou- 
sands  who  in  those  ei<rht.y  eventful  years  met  death  on  ita  battle- 
fields, snine  with  the  eyes  of  the  world  upon  them,  but  the  TOSt 
tnajnrity  with  no  better  eonsolation  than  the  consciousness  of  fiuth 
well  ke|>t  and  duty  well  done,  there  were  none  who  so  illustrated 
its  atmiils  as  thi^  last,  and  greatest  of  them  all,  Havelock  of  Luck- 
nuw.  As  long  as  the  Kast-Iuilia  Company  is  remembered,  so  long 
will  the  tnit)  he  told  of  that  bloody  march  from  Allahabad,  in  which 
the  hour  for  whieh  the  old  soldier  waited  for  forty  years  in  silenoe 
ami  patienee,  eanie  at  last,  lie  had,  through  a  long  and  noble Ufe, 
home  the  en>ss  manfully  ;  when  he  died  within  the  walla  of  Luck- 
ni>\v,  he  wore  the  erown. 


\      s    .■    M   X'    s   i;      N   I   o   E    r. 
1  tkKL  tho  brv'iith  et'  tlu^  sumiuor  night 

riio  irvvs  l?u*  vi!u»s  tlw  riowvrs  are  astir 
W  ith  toiivicr  wk-sirv. 

rho  nhito  tttofh.'i  r!.iCJcr  a\v«t  the  Ump^ 

KiMinourwl  ^ith  tT:iht: 
Vv-d  a  li^'^a-iai**!  K*'Vii:;:rv<  <*»ftlv  sin* 

V  si.»ej;  to  iK'  v!:j;ht ! 

L^si;  I  ;i:*i  :i.\*iK\  a:td  «.':i!!irv.^c  sin^ 
IViiM.'s  to  'hvx' ! 


LITERARY     NOTICES 


Tni  Stratford  Gallbrt  :  or  the  Shakspearb  Sisterhood.  Comprising  fortj-fiTe 
ideal  portraits,  described  by  Mrs.  Henrietta  Lee  Palmer.  Illustrated  with  fine 
engravings  on  steel,  from  designs  by  eminent  hands.  One  Volame,  imperial 
octavo,  in  morocco  antique,  gilt,  f  12.    D.  Applbton  and  Company. 

That  cunning  critic  of  the  ways  and  means  of  society,  Mr.  Thackeray,  in 
one  of  his  minor  pieces  advises  young  men  to  cherish  with  especial  heed  the 
friendship  and  conversation  of  excellent  women.  In  the  multi&rious  litera- 
ture of  the  present  age,  there  is  a  large  class  of  books  designed  to  serve  hardly 
any  other  purpose  than  that  of  social  acquaintance.  They  add  nothing  to 
human  learning  in  whatsoever  department,  solve  no  problems,  furnish  no  sta- 
tistics, contain  no  rotund  development  of  any  passion  or  opinion,  and  have 
almost  no  interest  either  fur  the  mere  scholar  or  the  mere  thinker.  Whatsoever 
is  said  in  them  has  been  better  stated  before ;  we  can  find  the  same  ideas  and 
sentiments  more  fiiirly  and  vigorously  expressed  on  nearly  every  shelf  in  our 
library  :  and  yet  the  best  of  such  books  are,  and  long  have  been,  welcomed  in 
the  best  households.  As  belonging  to  this  class,  may  be  reckoned  a  majority 
of  all  the  new  volumes  of  verses  and  new  novels,  of  the  articles  in  all  maga- 
zines and  reviews,  and  of  all  collections  of  historical  and  literary  sketches. 
Such  publications  appear,  weave  a  thread  into  the  web  of  Destiny,  and  disap- 
pear. Like  the  persons  from  which  they  proceed,  they  figure  for  a  moment 
upon  the  canvas  of  time,  lend  an  influence  of  joy  to  the  circle  nearest  them, 
then  pass  away,  leaving  to  their  friends  a  tender  memory ;  and  the  ripplet 
which  they  had  caused  fisides  gradually  fix)m  appearance,,  while  the  great  cur- 
rent of  human  life  moves  majestically  onward.  Lnmortality  is  the  rare  ex- 
ception, and  life,  death,  and  reproduction  with  kaleidoscopic  changes,  is  the 
general  law  of  books.  For  the  most  part,  their  destiny  is  as  swift  as  that  of 
the  voices  in  a  drawing-room.    They  change  with  every  generation. 

It  is  with  reference  to  this  hkeness  between  society  and  literature,  that  we 
began  by  quoting  Mr.  Thackeray.  Many  books  must  be  reckoned  as  a  part 
of  the  social  system,  rather  than  as  aids  in  any  scheme  of  thought  or  investiga- 
tion. Such  works  may,  and  sometimes  do,  become  standards,  and  delight  suc- 
cessive generations ;  and  of  such,  the  *  Stratford  Gallery,'  by  Mrs.  Henrietta 
Palmer,  is  a  new  and  favorable  example.  Both  from  the  subject  and  the  tone 
of  treatment,  it  dispensei  a  genial  feminine  influence;  and  it  fiidls  about 


626  Literary  Notices.  [December, 

completely  within  the  scope  of  Mr.  TnACREBAT^s  recommendation,  as  if  it  oc- 
cupied an  easy-chair,  and  uttered  its  sentiments  by  the  voice  instead  of  by 
type.  The  narrative  and  criticism  are  both  delightfully  ncnte  and  simple, 
and  have  the  charm  of  esprit  without  any  ostentation  of  learning  or  techni- 
cality. Perhaps  few  persons  would  derive  from  it  new  conceptions  of  Shak- 
8PEARE,  woman,  tragedy,  or  comedy ;  yet  no  one  could  read  it^  and  obsenro  the 
pictures,  without  receiving  genuine  pleasure  and  invigoration.  It  would  be  an 
agreeable  rather  than  important  book,  were  it  not  that,  considering  to  how  many 
persons  literature  is  and  ought  to  be  only  a  pleasure  and  not  a  laborious  study, 
any  work  treating  intelligently  of  Suakspeare  and  written  in  a  sprightly 
style,  with  excellent  taste  and  a  just  enthusiasm,  is  certainly  of  importance. 

It  is  curious  that  in  reading  this  volume,  devoted  to  the  illustration  of  ideal 
women,  we  should  constantly  have  been  reminded  of  one  of  the  most  funda- 
mental problems  which  at  present  occupy  thinkers.  *  Sir  Edward  Bclweb 
Lttton  believes  that  pure  intellect  is  of  the  devil,  or  rather  is  the  devil  himself; 
that  a  character  in  which  it  predominates  is  predominantly  diabolical ;  and  that 
all  the  leading,  and  especially  all  the  fmer  and  better  parts  in  life,  are  played  by 
the  instincts,  the  emotions,  and  the  passions.  Mr.  Buckle,  on  the  contrary, 
believes  that  the  intellect  Ls  exclusively  the  important  and  characteristic  cle- 
ment in  mankind ;  that  whatever  else  is  quite  accidental  and  immaterial ;  that 
social  progress  is  precisely  according  to  intellectual  development ;  that  men  or 
women  are  admirable  in  proportion  to  the  amount  that  they  know  and  the 
quickness  with  which  they  perceive ;  that  the  mind  and  not  the  heart  has 
hold  on  destiny  ;  and  that  the  millennium  will  be  when  every  body  shall  know 
every  thing.  The  question  is  not  only  between  these  two  eminent  gentlemen ; 
but  theologians  have,  in  a  similar  manner,  long  been  trying  to  find  the  fountain- 
head  of  human  nature,  and  to  settle  whether  its  essential  quality  is  of  the  in- 
tellect or  the  affections,  whether  reason  or  faith  shall  take  the  lead,  and  whether 
the  formula  int^llige  ut  credos^  or  erede  ut  intelUgatt^  bo  right  The  unsa«spcct- 
ing  authoress  of  the  *  Stratford  Gallery  *  will  doubtless  be  astonished  to  be  in- 
formed that  she  has  entered  the  lists  with  philosophers  and  theologians,  that 
she  has  taken  part  in  a  great  scholastic  dispute,  and  that  her  book  may  be 
quoted  as  one  of  the  answers  to  Bcckle's  *  History  of  Civilization.* 

Yet  so  it  seems  to  iw.  Throughout  the  volume,  wherever  it  was  practicable, 
she  has  treated  the  characters  according  to  the  categories,  of  intellectuality  and 
passionateness,  uniformly  liking  those  who  are  the  more  passionate,  and  dis- 
liking those  who  are  the  more  intellectual.  This  Ls,  indeed,  a  very  delicate  re- 
buff to  Mr.  Buckle,  and  compliment  to  Mr.  Bulwer  and  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles. 

A  few  instances  may  be  selected.  Juliet  is  duly  admired  as  *  a  woman 
whose  emotions  and  manif^tations  are  of  primeval  innocence  and  vigor,  in 
whom  love  Is  the  outward  expression  of  an  instinct  as  beautiful  and  holy  as  it 
is  vehement'  And  the  next  sentence  clearly  reveals  the  bent  of  the  authoress : 
*  In  nothing  has  Suakspeare  proved  his  wondrous  skill  more  clearly  tlian  in 
this  creation  of  a  human  being  in  whom  sense  asserts  itself  paramount  over 
reason ;  indeed,  whose  only  manifestations  of  intellect  are  the  inspirations  of 
exalted  sentiment,  a  sensuously  excited  eloqucnoey  and  yet  who  is  oodowed 


1858.]  Literary  Notices.  627 

with  such  exquisite  purity/  etc.  The  qualities  most  to  be  admired  in  Desde- 
MONA  are  her  amiability  and  innocence;  there  was  little  of  intelligence  or 
heroism  in  her  unfaltering  trust ;  yet  we  find  the  charge  of  *  meagre  intellec- 
tual endowments '  disputed,  and  her  force  of  character  pronounced  to  have 
been  *  sufficient'  The  artlcssness  and  submissiveness  of  her  character  are  es- 
pecially dwelt  upon.  The  ardent  and  beautiful  Imogen  ls  esteemed  the  *  master- 
piece of  all  Siiakspeare's  wives/  and  the  features  for  which  she  is  admired  are 
her  *  softness/  *  enchanting  delicacy/  *  sensitive  imagination  and  ardent  emo- 
tions,' and  for  being  *  almost  JuLiET-like  in  her  extravagant  fancies  and  highly- 
wrought  imaginings.'  These  are  brief  specimens  of  the  applause  which  is 
bestowed,  generally  with  grace  and  justice,  upon  the  passionate,  instinctive, 
and  simple-minded  heroines. 

Much  more  severely  arc  Siiakspeare's  intellectual  women  dealt  with.  The 
authoress  is  quite  shocked  at  Beatrice,  and  by  no  means  congratulates  Bene- 
dick that  he  *  ever  lived  to  be  married.'  She  finds  in  her  *  loud  vivacity '  *  no 
romantic  susceptibility,  no  passion,'  regards. her  fine  railleries  as  only  ^flippant 
affectations,'  and  thinks  that  her  *  power  of  discomfiting  others,  proves  a  suc- 
cessful snare  for  her  good  taste  and  all  the  graceful  eifects  of  her  tender  breed- 
ing.' Surely,  both  the  intellect  and  generosity  of  the  sharp-tongued  and 
sharp-minded  lady  seem  to  us  not  duly  appreciated  in  the  sketch,  though  her 
spirited  defence  of  Hero  is  not  forgotten.  Lady  Macbeth  is  fiiirly  read  out 
of  the  sex.  *  She  is  that  hateful  accident,  a  masculine  heart,  soul,  and  brain, 
clothed  with  a  feminine  humanity.'  Portia,  the  splendid  and  versatile  Por- 
tia, is  saved  to  the  admiration  of  the  authoress  in  a  remarkable  way,  namely, 
by  denying  to  her  the  *  possession  of  illustrious  powers,'  and  conceding  only 
cleverness  —  that  *  nice  dexterity  in  the  adaptation  of  certain  faculties  to  a 
certain  end  or  aim,  which  is  eminently  graceful  and  feminine.'  It  seems  im- 
plied here,  as  in  many  other  places,  that  the  intellectual  £icultics  are  unfeminine. 
Among  the  various  good  qualities  which  are  afterward  assigned  to  Portia,  the 
wealth  of  her  intellect  is  not  one. 

•  But  the  veritable  hete  noire  of  Mrs.  Palmer,  is  Isabella.  That  she,  who 
was  about  to  take  the  veil,  and  onl)''  from  sisterly  love  was  induced  to  interest 
herself  again  for  a  moment  in  earthly  tilings,  does  not  exhibit  more  of  human 
emotion  in  what  she  does,  excites  the  severest  execration.  There  is  no  beauty 
seen  in  the  exquisite  purity,  the  clear  eye,  the  mild  sententious  wisdom  with 
which  the  nun  lingers  on  the  threshold  of  another  life  to  save  an  en'ing  brother. 
Her  composure,  her  moral  grandeur,  her  bright  though  seemingly  cold  intel- 
lectual power  command  the  most  unwilling  approbation  of  the  authoress,  who 
seems  to  us  to  appreciate  far  more  perfectly  the  wayward  instincts  of  Juliet, 
than  the  conduct  of  Shakspeare's  high-principled  r'eligicuse. 

In  a  single  instance,  Mrs.  Palmer  ventures  critically  to  discuss  the  text  In 
the  well-known  and  very  perplexing  passage  of  Juliet  : 

*  Spread  thy  close  curtain,  love- performing  Night, 
That  run-away's  eyes  may  wink*  etc. ; 

commentators  have  never  agreed  about  the  meaning  or  the  possibility  of  a 
meaning  to  the  term  run-away's.  Many  substitutions  have  been  proposed,  and 
all  that  has  been  written  on  the  subject  would  form  a  good-sized  volume.    It. 


028  TAterary  NiaUces.  [December, 

ifl  pleasant  to  find  the  existing  phrase  supported  by  a  process  of  argmBentation, 
not  ingenious  but  purely  natural  and  which,  if  it  does  not  remove  aU  obscuritj, 
w  at  least  as  satisfuctory  an  interpretation  of  the  juissage  as  we  have  any  where 
seen.  To  follow  the  nMusoning  would  require  too  much  of  our  epao^  and  we 
can  only  Ktatc  her  conclusion,  that  the  epithet  applies  neither  to  the  sun  nw 
the  niglit,  but  to  Ji^liet  herself 

Mr.  Richard  (juant  AVuitb,  the  new  editor  of  SnAKSPSARE,  has  declared 
Uiat,  '•  to  correct  a  single  passage  in  SnAKsrEARE*s  text  Is  gloiy  enou|^  for 
one  man ; '  and  that  ^  he  who  discovers  the  needful  word  for  the  misprint^  run' 
(nray'H  eyett^  will  secure  the  honorable  mention  of  his  name  as  long  as  the  Eng- 
lish language  is  road  and  spoken.'  To  whicli,  Mrs.  Palmer  Introduces  her 
very  womanly  explanation  with  becoming  modesty. 

'  To  rc!H!iic  tlio  HAino  passage  from  unnecessary  '  correction/  and  keep  cat 
'  needful  words '  where  no  misprint  is,  should  be  glory  enough  for  one  womsn ; 
and  without  presuming  to  believe  that  the  writer  of  this  has  saeceeded  where 
M>  many  abler  have  failed,  she  may  still  venture  to  hope  that  the  promised 
honor  muy  yet  fall  to  her  sex.  Where  learning  and  research  have  been  tried  in 
vain,  nuieh  faith  should  bo  reposed  in  the  intuitive  poetry,  the  quick,  sympa- 
thetie  understanding  of  a  woman's  heart,  on  a  subject  wherein  her  instinets  arc 
direetly  involved ;  and  sueli  an  interj^retcr  will  not  appeal  in  vain  to  the  pure 
bridal  mind  of  the  Ji'mgts  of  to-day,  for  whose  sympathetic  underrtan^ng  the 
passionate  outburst  of  their  Siiakspearian  sister  has  utteraneea  almost  tmntter- 
oblv  true.' 

The  volume  cimtains  much  more  interesting  matter  than  we  haTe  been  able 
to  indiixite ;  and  it  is  ominontly  tasteful  in  the  style,  the  portraitB|  and  the 
mci'lianical  exeinition  —  as  a  gift-book  almost  perfect 


Wrlls's  Scirxtipio  ScnooL-BooK5.    I.  Scisycv  or  Common  THcroa.    IL  NAvmuii 
Philosv^piit.    III.  PKiNcirLBS  OP  CiiiMisTRT.    Bj  David  A.  Wblu^  M.D.    New* 

York  :  IviSK^x  axi>  Phis  set. 

As  those  works  througli  various  circumstances,  are  somewhat  pnmiiienlly 
Wfore  the  public,  wo  have  examined  them  with  interest  and  our  oondarioDB 
are  nuvt  satisfnotor}'.  As  clenH>ntary  text-books  for  students,  we  bdiere  Hmj 
liave  no  i.\)uaK  and  as  lKX>ks  of  fiuniliar  reforence,  they  deserfe  a  place  fai 
over}-  family  librar}%  Conci<o,  clear,  and  accurate,  yet  containing  liie 
riNuUs  of  soiontifio  research  and  experiment  they  have  none  of  the 
gonorally  cluiniot eristic  of  philosi^phical  works ;  but  page  after 
tlie  K'autitul  workinir^  and  masrnificont  results  of  science  in  so 
lucid  a  manner,  tluit  the  interest  of  the  reader  never  wearies. 
of  the  scries  is  aUo  j\irticularly  noticeable ;  they  begin  at  the 
tlH'  UK^t  elementary  prinoiplos;.  and  do  not  take  for  granted  what  is 
to  U*  taught. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  complete  manner  in  which  the  « 
been  brouglu  up  to  the  tiiuos,  we  notice  fin-  the  first  time,  in  a  book  oo  ( 
an  explanati^xi  of  the  manufiurture  of  Russia  sbeet-inav  wbieh,  in 


1868.]  Literary  Notices,  629 

timation,  is  a  profound  secret,  so  jealously  guarded  by  the  Russian  govern- 
ment, that  foreigners  have  hitherto  been  unable  to  obtain  any  information  on 
the  subject  According  to  Mr.  W.,  however,  this  current  belief  has  no 
foundation ;  and  the  method  of  preparing  the  iron  in  question  is  well  known. 
It  is  in  the  first  instance  a  very  pure  article,  rendered  exceedingly  tough  and 
flexible  by  refining,  while  its  bright  glossy  sur&ce  is  partially  a  silicate  and 
partially  an  oxide  of  iron,  and  is  produced  by  passing  the  hot  sheets,  moistened 
with  a  solution  of  wood-ashes,  through  polished  steel  rollers. 

As  was  to  be  expected  from,  their  high  character,  we  learn  that  their  success 
has  been  very  great,  and  that  they  have  rapidly  found  their  way  into  the  best 
schools  and  seminaries  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  Mr.  Wells,  the  author  of 
these  works,  is  well  known  to  the  public  as  a  man  of  scientific  attainments, 
and  as  the  editor  and  originator  of  the  *  Annual  of  Scientific  Discovery,' 
which  has  become  a  popular  institution.  He  also  has  the  indorsement  of  the 
best  scientific  authorities. 


Ernbstin  :  OB  thb  Heart's  Loxqino.    By  Albth.    New-Tork :  Stanford  and  Delis* 

BBR.      1853. 

That  young  English  poet,  who  once  ejaculated  his  purpose 

*TO  sing  of  heroes  and  of  kings, 
Id  mightjr  numbers  niighty  things/ 

• 

had  a  very  modest  muse  indeed,  as  compared  with  that  of  the  authoress  of  *jSV- 
nestinJ*  Rarely  has  either  epic  or  romance  produced  a  volume  so  full  of  that 
sublimity  which  goes  just  one  step  too  far.  The  story  opens  with  *  emotion 
in  heaven '  and  the  *  voice  of  the  unutterable  Being,*  and  it  closes  with  *  per- 
fected natures.*  At  first,  it  *  floats  in  the  invisible  ether,  amid  the  myriad 
stars  of  a  system,  whereof  the  faintest  glimmer  never  will  be  reached  by  lens 
of  human  sage,'  and  it  treats  us  to  a  *  volant  ship,'  drifting  '  with  suspended 
oars  between  the  island  stars,'  till  it  *  came  to  where  seven  vast  planets  ap- 
peared to  circle  round  the  central  radiance.'  Its  first  hero  is  an  angel,  whose 
first  act  is  to  shed  a  tear,  which  *  dropped  through  the  blue  ether,  and  appeared 
to  the  inhabitants  of  earth  a  shooting  star.'  Its  second  hero  is  *  the  great 
archangel,  sitting  'mid  the  farther  stars,  solitary,  sleepless,'  each  feather  of 
whose  *  plumage '  is  *like  chiseled  gold  rendered  various  in  hue  by  chemic  art, 
and  interstudded  with  all  lustrous  gems.'  This  second  personage  began  what 
it  would  seem  must  have  been  a  highly  dangerous  journey  among  *•  the  mighty 
globes  that  circled  there  unceasing,  rolling  over  and  over,  and  over  ever,  with 
a  noise  louder  than  to  mortal  ears  a  thousand  whirlwinds,  or  the  roar  redupli- 
cate of  gathered  thunders,'  and  which,  *  as  they  circled  onward  in  their  erratic 
orbits,  gave  out  fires  like  mazy  lightnings,  which  crossed  their  crooked  flashes 
above,  beneath  him,  every  where,  that  he  seemed  to  fly  as  in  a  net-woric  of 
flame.' 

Beneath  these  wonderful  astronomical  and  mythological  scenes,  there  are, 
however,  some  persons  and  events  which  are  intended  to  be  human ;  but  they 
are  not  such  examples  of  humanify  as  are  found  any  where  out  of  the  wont 


630  Literary  Notices. 


sort  of  novels.  Tho  work  contains  nothing  simple,  genial;  or  pleasant,  nothing 
at  all  after  the  manner  of  living  men  and  women.  The  style,  where  it  is  not 
worse,  is  merely  vapid  common-place.  IIow  pregnant  of  wit  it  i»,  may  be  infer- 
red from  the  following,  which  was  deemed  important  enough  to  be  added  in  a 
note :  *  Of  Sii akspearr,  as  a  man,  we  know  but  little ;  but  we  cannot  doubt 
that  he  spoke,  and  lookc<l  and  moved,  a  man.    If  he  did  not,  he  was  an  anomaly.' 

The  style  and  matter,  however,  have  worse  qualities  than  that  of  vapidity. 
There  are  throughout  repulsive  offences  against  any  due  religious  sense  or  monl 
delicacy.  Highly-wrought  prayers,  quoting  the  stars,  the  '  awful  thunder,'  tbo 
*  astounding  lightning/  *  the  rain  that  is  Thy  music,'  the  *  abyss  of  error,'  and 
the  ^  wings  of  mercy,'  are  inserted  in  the  midst  of  scenes  that  disgrace  the  earth. 
The  volinne  is  a  uniform  dribble  of  tears,  sighs,  oaths,  and  undisciplined  im- 
pulses :  it  is  without  distinction  of  parts,  or  variations  in  tone  and  qualify 
from  page  to  page ;  and  it  has  no  value  either  in  respect  of  good  sense  or 
happy  execution. 

The  authoress  displays  some  learning,  quotes  Greek,  Latin,  French,  and 
Italian,  and  discusses  Sockates,  Maciiiavelli,  Alfieki,  and  Lord  Braox; 
but  she  lias  not  shown  herself  capable  of  writing  an  agreeable^  pithy  English 
sentence. 


Is 


ABKLLA  OrSINI  :   A  UlSTOUICAL  NoVEL  OP  THB  FlFTKnCTH  CniTITBT.      By  F.  D.  Guifr 

RAzzi,  author  of  '  Bkatrice  Cenci.'  Translated  from  the  Italian  by  Luioi  Koan, 
A.M.,  Instructor  in  Italian  at  Ilarvard  Uuiveraity,  Cambridge.  New-YoA:  Bvw 
AND  Carleton.     1859. 


Tins  novel,  the  production  of  a  prominent  Italian  statesman  of  the 
time,  Ls  much  superior  to  most  works  of  its  dass,  as  a  display  of  inteUectod 
power.  The  characters  are  boldly  and  vividly  delineated,  and  the  erents  ue 
picturesquely  related  in  a  well-compacted  and  simple  plot  A  fine  mind,  and 
in  many  respects  an  excellent  taste,  arc  shown  throughout  the  work.  11» 
historical  value  of  all  historical  novels  is  very  slight ;  but  yet  a  pemon  wht 
knew  nothing  of  Italian  history  in  the  sixteenth  century  befinre 
volume,  would  be  a  little  less  ignorant  of  it  after  reading  it  It  is  by 
si^ht,  that  the  title-page  refers  its  scene  to  the  fifteenth  century,  stnoe  all  ttl 
historical  events  and  characters  of  which  it  treats  belong  to  about  the  middli 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  We  have  been  unable  to  discOTer  far  what 
reason  so  long  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Lcpanto,  comprising  tlurly 
unbroken  pages,  should  have  been  introduced  into  it 

AVith  many  remarkable  mcriU,  it  has  also  one  fundamental  and 
defect  The  novel  at  present,  more  than  any  other  variety  of  litentnn^  b^ 
comes  a  household  book,  and  in  some  sort  a  member  of  the  fiumily.  It  fonddNl 
a  lai'ge  part  of  the  intellectual  pleasure  of  very  many  readers,  and  is 
able  element  in  our  social  and  literary  culture.  The  story  of 
is  a  story  of  dark  crimes.  Murder,  and  outrages  which  lead  to  murda; 
the  whole  staple  of  the  plot.  Every  thing  in  the  volume  is  vjgoitw^y  and 
boldly  conceiveil,  but  almost  every  thing  in  it  too  is  criminaL  ItaliaB  Ihm 
and  Italian  horrors  seem  convertible  terms. 


.•i\.Ji 


EDITOR'S     TABLE 


*  Have  we  a  Napoleon  Second  among  Us?' — We  beg  leave  to  assure  Mr. 
Williams,  Junior,  son  of  the  late  Rev.  Eleazer  Williams,  now  acting-pilot 
of  a  Lake  Winnebago  steamer,  that  his  claim  to  the  throne  of  France,  as  suc- 
cessor to  his  father,  is  one  which  will  be  resisted  by  a  power  behind  the  pre- 
sent throne,  greater  than  the  throne  itself  The  reigning  head  of  the  branch 
of  Oliver  Cromwell's  family,  now  living  in  Madison  county,  Mississippi,  has 
as  good  a  prospect  of  mounting  the  throne  of  England,  once  occupied  by  his 
progenitor,  the  immortal  Pretender,  *  For  why  ? '  Because,  according  to  a 
most  veracious  correspondent,  who  rolls  himself  up  in  a  ball  of  irrefragable 
argument  in  support  of  his  case,  as  he  goes  along,  ^We  Jia/oe  a  Napoleon 
Second  among  Us  P  There  is  *  no  mistake  about  it'  Let  us  reduce  and  intro- 
duce our  correspondent's  story :  He  says  that  one  pleasant  Sunday  in  July, 
being  at  a  *  meeting'  of  the  Lebanon  Shakers,  at  their  *  North  House,'  he  was 
struck  with  the  astonishing  resemblance  which  one  of  the  Brethren  bore  to 
Napoleon  Bonaparte,  with  whose  family-features,  diuring  a  long  residence 
in  Europe,  he  had  been  fiuniliar,  especially  with  Louis  Napoleon,  whom  he 
had  *  often  met  &ce  to  face.'  He  found  this  impression  had  been  made  upon  aU 
to  whom  he  had  spoken,  who  had  visited  the  Shakers  on  their  worship-days, 
or  encountered  the  individual  referred  to  alone  in  the  long  street  of  the  village. 
A  broken-legged  accident  (he  was  *  threw  from  a  horse,'  and  fractured  his  right 
lower  *limb')  caused  him  to  be  *  taken  up'  and  conveyed  to  the  nearest 
family-house  of  the  Brethren.  And  here  it  was  that  he  became  acquainted 
with  *•  Brother  Joseph,'  as  he  was  called,  who  used  to  visit  him,  and  hold  long 
talks  with  him.  One  evening,  in  the  course  of  conversation,  the  invalid  spoke 
of  his  great  resemblance  to  Napoleon.  An  answering  smile  excited  his 
curiosity,  and  caused  him  to  press  for  a  reply.  One  by  one,  the  particulars 
were  drawn  away  from  *  Brother  Joseph,'  a  few  of  which  we  now  proceed  to 
set  forth : 

'  Toe  student  of  French  history  will  remember  that  the  Emperor  Napoleon 
was  married  to  Marie  Louisa  on  the  eleventh  day  of  March,  eighteen  hnndred 

VOL.  Ul.  41 


632  JEditor^a  Table,  [December, 

and  ten.  The  King  of  Rome  was  born  early  in  eighteen  hundred  and  eleren. 
It  i«  the  received  opinion,  tliat  after  the  fall  of  his  father  in  eighteen  hundred 
and  fourteen,  ho  was  transferred  to  Vienna,  and  there  educated  under  the 
paternal  superintendence  of  the  Austrian  Court :  and  that  he  finally  died,  a  vie- 
tim  to  the  dissipation  taught  and  encouraged  by  his  loving  relatiyeaV  lliis  is 
the  tale  by  which  the  world  has  long  been  deluded.  Its  truth  will  appear  from 
the  following  facts:  After  the  fatal  termination  of  the  Russian  campaign,  the 
battle  of  Leipsic,  and  the  entrance  of  the  Allies  into  France,  Bokapabte  found 
himself  compelled  to  abdicate.  He  foresaw  that  he  should  be  banished  from 
France,  and  his  wife  and  child  become  prisoners  of  the  Alliesi.  He  had.  no  fears 
for  liis  wife,  but  he  felt  that  the  life  of  his  son,  the  heir  to  his  crown,  would  not 
be  safe  in  the  power  of  the  Austrians :  that  they  would  ncTcr  suffer  him  to 
reach  maturity ;  fearing,  and  with  justice,  lest  the  French  people  should  one  day 
rally  round  the  son  of  their  great  Emperor,  drive  out  the  Bourbons,  and  place 
him  upon  the  throne  of  his  father.  He  determined  to  confide  the  child  to  some 
tried  and  faithful  servant,  who  should  escape  with  him  to  America,  while  an  in- 
fant of  the  same  age  should,  with  the  consent  of  the  Empress,  be  substituted  for 
her  child.  This  arrangement  was  carried  out  The  child  was  intrusted  to 
Louis  Poinet,  an  old  soldier  of  the  Guard,  whose  fidelity  had  been  prored  amid 
the  sands  of  Egypt  and  the  snows  of  Russia.  Pouvet  succeeded  in  csca]Hn^ 
He  sailed  from  Kochefort  early  in  Maj^,  eighteen  hundred  and  fourteen,  in  a 
small  American  brig,  called  the  'Ann-Eliza.*  After  a  tedious  passage,  the  exiles 
landed  safely  in  Boston,  in  July  of  the  same  year.  They  remained  there  during 
five  or  six  months.  Poinet  then  determined  to  remove  into  the  interior  of  the 
State,  where  the  chances  of  discovery  would  be  less,  and  his  moderate  mesu 
would  go  farther  toward  their  support  He  had  picked  up  a  smattering  of  our 
language  from  the  Englisli  prisoners  in  France,  and  without  mnoh  difficulty  he 
made  his  way  through  the  interior ;  sometimes  in  the  stage-ooaeh,  ^flmftf—f 
on  foot,  until  he  reached  the  town  of  Pittsfield,  in  the  western  part  of  the  Ststs^ 
then  an  inconsiderable  village.  Hero  he  resided  for  several  years^  often  in  gnst 
distress ;  for,  as  may  be  supposed,  the  remittances  from  the  ElMFXaoa,  during  loi 
exile  in  Elba,  the  short  period  of  his  power  in  France,  and  his  imprisonment  oa 
the  rock  of  St  Helena,  were  always  delayed,  and  in  fact^  often  failed  to  icsak 
him  at  all. 

'  When  the  young  prince  was  nine  years  of  age,  PoDrsr  confided  to  him  the 
secret  of  his  birth.  He  showed  him  letters  from  the  EMPBnoa:  he  gave  hm 
one  addressed  to  himself,  written  years  before,  with  a  direction  indorsed  thst 
it  was  to  be  delivered  to  his  son  when  old  enough  to  comprehend  its  mflanfaig; 
and  realize  its  importance.  In  this  letter  the  ExFERoa  spoke  of  his  appcoafiUsg 
exile ;  of  his  certainty  that  the  life  of  his  son  would  not  be  safe  in  the  pow  of 
the  Austrians;  and  of  his  determination  to  send  him,  in  charge  of  PoDai;to 
America ;  there  to  remain  in  retirement  until  the  day  should  come,  'and  eons  ft 
would,'  when  France  should  rouse  from  her  sleep,  hurl  her  imbeoUe  rulers  froai 
the  throne,  and  call  upon  his  son  to  fill  the  place  of  his  fiither,  and  lead  hsrti 
victory,  to  vengeance,  and  to  renown.  Tlie  letter  concluded  with  an  iq|iiertiDi 
to  place  all  confidence  in  what  was  told  him  by  Poinxt,  and  impllidtlj  to  obif 
his  directions.' 

This  letter,  and  others  \^Titten  by  the  Emperor  himselC  and  by  his 
tial  secretary,  the  Count  De  Montiiolon,  are  imfortuiiately  lost     TbiOf 


1858.]  Editor^ 8  TaMe.  638 

lost,  however,  through  no  carelessness  of  the  owner ;  for  aware  of  their  great 
importance,  he  guarded  them  with  the  most  jealous  care.  The  account  of  their 
being  stolen^  however,  by  a  mysterious  and  mustached  emissary  of  Louis 
Philippe,  is  very  circumstantial  and  very  conclusive :  but  as  the  letters  were 
stolen  in  January,  and  the  Agent  of  the  King  could  not  well  have  reached 
France  before  the  end  of  February,  when  the  King  was  himself  an  exile, 
*  Brother  Joseph,'  we  are  told,  hopes  that  the  letters  have  not  been  given  up 
and  destroyed.  Perhaps  the  offer  of  a  large  reward  might  still  procure  their 
restoration.  Of  their  former  existence,  however,  there  can  bp  no  doubt 
Perhaps  the  post-master  at  Pittsfield,  of  the  years  eighteen  hundred  and  fifteen 
to  eighteen  hundred  and  twenty,  if  he  be  still  living,  may  remember  the  con- 
stant and  anxious  inquiries  for  letter  by  an  elderly  Frenchman,  mustached, 
scarred,  and  weather-beaten,  with  an  erect,  military  bearing.  Foreigners  were 
not  then  so  numerous  in  our  inland  villages  as  to  pass  unnoticed.  But  to  re- 
turn to  the  narrative : 

*The  young  prince  was  about  ten  when  Poinet  died,  leaving  him  but  a  email 
sum  of  money  for  his  support.  This  was  soon  exhausted :  no  farther  remittances 
arrived;  and  he  was  thrown  upon  his  own  resources.  After  suffering  from 
want,  he  was  induced  by  the  persuasions  of  some  of  the  Shakers,  with  whom 
he  fell  in  at  Pittsfield,  to  join  their  community.  It  assured  him  at  least  a  home, 
and  the  necessaries  of  life.  Here  he  grew  up  to  man's  estate ;  became  attached 
to  his  faith;  and  remained  in  quiet  retirement,  until  the  time  when  I  made  his 
acquaintance.  During  this  long  period,  but  one  event  of  interest  had  interrupted 
the  even  tenor  of  his  life.     That^  however,  was  an  event  of  much  significance.' 

This  event  was  nothing  less  than  a  visit  to  Brother  Joseph  finom  Louis 
Napoleon,  at  that  time  in  this  country,  who  went  up  to  Lebanon  to  induce 
him  to  *  sign  off'  in  his  favor,  which  *  Brother  Joseph  '  declined  peremptorily 
to  do ;  but  *  the  parties  separated  on  good  terms.'  In  fact,  it  seems  as  if  there 
could  be  no  better  terms  than  what  *  the  parties'  separated  on.  But  we  think 
it  would  only  have  been  prudent  for  *  Brother  Joseph  '  to  have  kept  a  copy  of 
the  document  which  Louis  Napoleon  wanted  him  to  sign.  It  was  handsome 
to  look  at,  being  ^  engrossed  on  vellum,  with  the  Imperial  Eagle  attached  —  a 
splendid-looking  bird.'     The  narrative  proceeds : 

'  Thus  far,  it  will  be  observed,  that  the  proof  of  the  identity  of  '  Brother 
Joseph  '  with  the  King  of  Rome,  rests  principally  upon  his  own  credibility. 
Were  this  all,  although  his  character  for  truth  is  undoubted,  and  in  a  question 
of  veracity  between  Louis  Napoleon  and  a  Shaker,  the  world  would  give  the 
preference  to  the  latter,  still  this  narrative  would  not  have  been  written. 
Fortunately,  however,  the  story  is  confirmed  by  many  curious  circumstances^ 
Each  perhaps  of  little  importance  in  itself,  but  which  taken  together,  form  a 
mass  of  proof  difficult  to  be  withstood.  Marks  upon  the  person,  articles  in  his 
possession,  his  knowledge  of  the  French  language,  and  above  all,  his  singular 
likeness  to  the  Bonaparte  family,  all  strongly  confirm  the  accuracy  of  his 
account. 

'  I  pass  over  as  unworthy  of  record  in  a  serious  article  of  this  character,  hit 
dreamy  recollections  of  his  early  youth ;  the  rich  uniforms  by  which  he 


634  Editor^a  Table.  [December, 

Furrounded ;  cIcgantly-drcBscd  ladies ;  a  large  room  filled  with  pictures  of  mei 
ill  coats  covered  witli  embroidery  and  stars — possibly  the  Salle-des-Mtrt- 
chanx ;  a  park  or  garden,  with  fountains,  flowers,  and  marble  etatues,  with 
cliildren  playing  —  probably  the  Tuilerics.  I  do  not  consider  these  remini- 
Bcences  as  proof;  for  all  experience  shows,  that  if  the  memory  is  taxed  to  reesll 
events  which  it  is  our  interest  should  have  happened,  the  scene  soon  passes  be- 
fore the  mind.  Imagination  is  mistaken  for  memory.  Not  so,  howerer,  with 
tlic  proofs  I  shall  record.  No  imagination  can  detect  marks  upon  the  ptrmm 
which  do  not  exist.  No  imagination  can  hear  the  French  tongne,  where  tiie 
English  only  is  spoken. 

'  It  is  probably  known  to  every  reader  at  all  familiar  with  the  history  of  Xi* 
POLEON,  that  the  young  King  of  Rome,  while  playing  with  an  open  knife  esre- 
lessly  left  in  the  room,  had  the  misfurtune  to  inflict  a  severe  wound  upon  Ui 
hand.    The  wound  was  upon  the  second  joint  of  the  fore-finger  of  the  left  hsid 
Strange  as  it  may  appear,  a  scar^  evidently  from  a  cut,  is  to  be  found  upon  tbt 
same  linger  of '  Brother  Joseph's  left  hand.     What  will  the  skeptic  urge  to  tkiii 
True,  that  in  the  bounds  of  human  possibility  such  a  thing  mighi  happen,  as  that 
two  individuals,  both  in  youth,  both  of  the  same  age,  and  In  different  heni- 
sphcres,  might  inflict  precisely  similar  wounds  upon  themselves,  in  precisely  tin 
same  spot,  of  precisely  the  same  size,  of  the  same  form,  and  with  the  tame  lo- 
st rument     But  though  possible,  this  is  so  improbable,  that  the  eandid  reader 
will  not  give  it  a  moment's  consideration.     Identity  of  lost  children  has  been  es- 
tablished, crime  has  been  detected  and  furnished,  upon  lees  convincing  eYidenee 
than  this:  as  the  narratives  of  James,  and  the  singular  facts  recorded  by Anw- 
WituTii,  will  conclusively  show.    The  improbability  of  so  remarkable  a  edinei- 
denoo  must  be  acknowledged.    Should  it  be  objected  to  the  inference  I  hsve 
drawn  from  the  above  curious  circumstance,  that  a  wound  inflicted  in  such  early 
youth  would  leave  no  scar,  I  reply  that  several  of  our  m^ost  disdngnUhed  wtth 
geons  who  have  examined  the  mark,  do  not  hesitate  to  say,  and  would  doobt- 
lei^s  give  their  certificate  to  that  etTect,  that  this  wound  was  nnquestionsbly  in- 
flicted in  early  youth.     Peculiar  appearances  of  the  akin,  a  slight  eleradon,  or 
a  slight  depression,  a  trifling  discoloration,  invisible  to  the  common  eye^caaUei 
the  intelligent  surgeon  to  tell  to  a  day  the  date  of  the  wound,  the  imtmiMiit 
with  which  it  was  inflicted,  the  metal  of  which  the  instrument  was  made,  tiM 
pliarpuess  of  the  edge,  and  in  some  cases,  it  is  said,  even  the  name  of  tliemalMt 
For  this,  however,  I  cannot  vouch.    This  knowledge  is  often,  as  in  the  pnieak 
instance,  of  almost  inestimable  value.      Its  im]>ortance  is  only  easeeedsd  by  Hi 
accuracy. 

*  Tlic  learned  physicians  to  whom  I  have  referred,  have  also  found  a  emioai 
mark  upon  the  inside  of  the  elbow-joint  of  Brother  '  Jossra'a  left  arm:  a  dnflir 
mark  wo  know  to  have  been  upon  the  arm  of  the  King  of  Borne.  BotsatUi 
mark,  though  much  commented  upon  by  the  phy^cians^  and  pronomeed  lij 
til  em  to  be  singular  in  i\s  shape,  size,  and  color,  may  possibly  hare  been  tksft- 
sult  of  rai'cinatioti,  I  shall  not  ])ause  upon  it.  Tlie  improbabiiiiy  of  a  poorbof 
at  PittstioKl  being  vaccinated  in  the  3'ear  eighteen  hundred  and  twiff*ri  vffl 
suggest  itself  to  every  reader.  Tlie  coincidence  of  these  marks^  it  wlB  be  iMiTHf 
conceded,  is  remarkable.  But,  (what  makes  the  whole  argument  eond^*«^ 
and  precludes  reply,)  in  the  very  accurate  and  particular  jprocet  MtM  dnvi 


1858.]  Literary  Notices,  629 

tiinaiion,  is  a  profound  secret,  so  jealously  guarded  by  the  Russian  govern- 
ment, that  foreigners  have  hitherto  been  unable  to  obtain  any  information  on 
the  subject  According  to  Mr.  W.,  however,  this  current  belief  has  no 
foundation  ;  and  the  method  of  preparing  the  iron  in  question  is  well  known. 
It  is  in  the  first  instance  a  very  pure  article,  rendered  exceedingly  tough  and 
flexible  by  refining,  while  its  bright  glossy  surface  is  partially  a  silicate  and 
partially  an  oxide  of  iron,  and  is  produced  by  passing  the  hot  sheets,  moistened 
with  a  solution  of  wood-ashes,  through  polished  steel  rollers. 

As  was  to  be  expected  from  their  high  character,  we  learn  that  their  success 
has  been  very  great,  and  that  they  have  rapidly  found  their  way  into  the  best 
sdiools  and  seminaries  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  Mr.  Wells,  the  author  of 
these  works,  is  well  known  to  the  public  as  a  man  of  scientific  attainments, 
and  as  the  editor  and  originator  of  the  *  Annual  of  Scientific  Discovery,' 
which  has  become  a  popular  institution.  He  also  has  the  indorsement  of  the 
best  scientific  authorities. 


Erkistin  :  OB  THB  Hbart's  Longing.    By  Aleth.    New- York :  Stanford  and  Dklis* 
8BB.     1853. 

That  young  English  poet,  who  once  ejaculated  his  purpose 

*  TO  sing  of  heroes  and  of  kings. 
In  mighty  numbers  mighty  things/ 

• 

bad  a  very  modest  muse  indeed,  as  compared  with  that  of  the  authoress  of  ^Er- 
fUBtin.^  Rarely  has  either  epic  or  romance  produced  a  volume  so  full  of  that 
sublimity  which  goes  just  one  step  too  far.  The  story  opens  with  *  emotion 
in  heaven '  and  the  *  voice  of  the  unutterable  Being,'  and  it  closes  with  *  per- 
fected natures.'  At  first,  it  *  floats  in  the  invisible  ether,  amid  the  mjrriad 
stars  of  a  system,  whereof  the  faintest  glimmer  never  will  be  reached  by  lens 
of  human  sage,'  and  it  treats  us  to  a  *  volant  ship,'  drifting  *  with  suspended 
oars  between  the  island  stars,'  till  it  *  came  to  where  seven  vast  planets  ap- 
peared to  circle  round  the  central  radiance.'  Its  first  hero  is  an  angel,  whose 
first  act  is  to  shed  a  tear,  which  *  dropped  through  the  blue  ether,  and  appeared 
to  the  inhabitants  of  earth  a  shooting  star.'  Its  second  hero  is  *  the  great 
archangel,  sitting  'mid  the  farther  stars,  solitary,  sleepless,'  each  feather  of 
whose  '  plumage '  is  *like  chiseled  gold  rendered  various  in  hue  by  chemic  art, 
and  intcrstudded  with  all  lustrous  gems.'  This  second  personage  began  what 
it  would  seem  must  have  been  a  highly  dangerous  journey  among  *  the  mighty 
^bes  that  circled  there  unceasing,  rolling  over  and  over,  and  over  ever,  with 
A  noise  louder  tlian  to  mortal  ears  a  thousand  whirlwinds,  or  the  roar  redupli- 
cate of  gathered  thunders,'  and  which,  *  as  they  circled  onward  in  their  erratic 
orbits,  gave  out  fires  like  mazy  lightnings,  which  crossed  their  crooked  flashes 
above,  beneath  him,  every  where,  that  ho  seemed  to  fly  as  in  a  net-work  of 
flame.' 

Beneath  these  wonderful  astronomical  and  mythological  scenes,  there  are, 
faoweycr,  some  persons  and  events  which  are  intended  to  be  human ;  but  they 
are  not  such  examples  of  humanity  as  are  found  any  where  out  of  the  wmt 


086  JSditor's  Table.  [December, 

Joseph's  name — Joseph  !  What  more  probable  than  that  the  EiCFSBOBy  at  a  loM 
to  decide  under  what  name  his  8<in  should  pass,  should  hare  selected  this  ?  — a 
name  not  so  uncommon  as  to  excite  attention,  nor  yet  so  common  as  to  be  lost 
among  the  multitude  of  Johns,  Thomases,  and  Williams.  7%«  ntuns  o/tkg  Bmr 
perors  elder  brother:  a.  tie  to  bind  him  to  his  family  in  a  distant  land,  and  to 
form  one  linlc  in  the  chain  of  evidence  to  lead  to  his  recognition  on  some  happier 
day.  It  was  no  chance  which  dictated  the  selection  of  this  name.  "Hie  same 
forethouglit  which  snatched  his  child  from  the  talons  of  AustTia  dictated  iti 
choice.  I  throw  out  this,  however,  merely  as  a  suggestion.  I  am  aware  that 
a  strictly  lt>gical  mind,  accustomed  to  sift  evidence,  and  to  weigh  testimony, 
would  har«lly  consider  it  as  proof. 

'  If  the  facts  which  I  have  already  offered  have  failed  to  shake  the  inerednlitj 
of  the  skeptic,  the  last  and  most  important  testimony  I  shall  addaeOp  eamici 
fail  to  stag&;or  his  disbelief.  I  allude  of  course  to '  Brother  Jobxth's  resemblaoee 
to  Napoleox.  This  resemblance  must  strike  the  most  unobserving;  and  I  eaa 
only  ascribe  it  to  a  want  of  acquaintance  among  our  people  with  the  features 
of  the  Empkrob,  that  it  has  not  before  been  recorded.  The  same  promineDtk 
thoughtful  forehead ;  the  same  cold,  reflective  gray  eye ;  the  same  small  month; 
the  lips  thin  and  firmly  compressed ;  and  above  aU,  the  same  bold,  aqoilioe 
nose :  a  nose,  be  it  remarked,  not  the  common  aquiline  protnberanoe  eommoa 
upon  the  Continent,  but  less  marked  in  its  prominence,  and  more  delicate  in  its 
chiseling :  tlie  nostrils  thin,  and  easily  dilated  with  scorn  or  paarion.  The  nose. 
at  a//  times  a  marked  feature,  is  in  the  Boxaparte  family  most  dlstlnetiTeL 

'  The  resemblance  in  the  figure  too  is  remarkable.  When  standing, '  Brother 
JosKpii '  Btrikoit  the  observer  as  a  short  man :  when  seated,  he  is  of  at  kail 
average  heiglit.  This  peculiarity  of  the  Bonapartxs  has  often  been  obserred. 
In  Louis  Xapolkon  it  is  marked :  in  '  Brother  Joseph  '  it  Is  so  striking  as  to  be 
almost  ridiculous.  It  was  to  be  expected,  that  if  the  nephew  had  tUs  trsifc  ef 
the  great  Emperor,  the  son  should  possess  it  in  a  still  greater  degreei  ThK  tM^ 
is  not  a  common  characteristic  among  men.  Let  the  reader  seareh  among  Ui 
whole  circle  of  acquaintAnee,  however  extensive,  and  I  donbt  if  he  ean  point  to 
a  single  individual  distinguished  by  this  trait  Find  two  persons  thns  msrked, 
however  widely  separated,  locally  or  socially,  and  the  inference  is  irres&stibls 
that  the  same  blood  flows  in  their  veins. 

'  It  is  not  my  object  in  these  pages  to  establish  the  claims  of '  Brother  Josbb' 
to  the  throne  of  France.  He  is  contented  with  his  lot,  and  lias  no  desire  to 
exchange  his  happy  obscurity  for  the  anxieties  and  dangers  of  a  erown.  Loro 
Napoleox,  too,  holds  hU  position,  not  by  virtue  of  his  birth,  bnt  by  the  ehoiee 
of  tlie  French  people.  Ho  w  that  choice  was  effected,  whether  it  was  free  or  forssi, 
I  cannot  here  inquire.  An  ardent  republican,  I  still  look  forward  to  the  dsy 
when  the  principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  will  triumph  OT«r  the  satifS 
hostility  of  the  despots  of  Russia  and  Austria,  and  the  passiTe  indlffsrenes  ef 
the  French  people.  Should  the  revelations  here  made  shake  the  thfone  of  As 
Emperor  of  the  French,  and  so  contribute  to  this  glorious  result^  my  puipsw 
will  have  been  fully  attained.' 

This  appears  to  im  concliLsive :  and  yet  wo  hoar  that  the  head  mslo  donccndlWl 
of  tho  late  Isaac  T.  HoppKit,  a  well-known  Quaker  of  this  city,  (who^  iabislittis 
cocked  hat  ami  tipcht  short-breeches,  was  the  exact  C3unterpart  of  the  'litfls 
Captiiii,')  is  ab^ut  to  ^ contest^  Louis  Napoleon's  *8eat^*  on  the  ergimmtQC 
'strong  personal  resemblance ! ' 


1858.]  Editor' 8  Table.  687 


Lessons  op  the  Spirit  op  Fisticupfs. —  It  is  useless  to  try  to  ignore  a 
'  patent'  subject,  in  a  periodical  like  the  Knickerbocker,  which  is  an  ^abstract 
and  brief  chronicle  of  the  time.'  We  write  on  this  nineteenth  day  of  October,  in 
our  quiet  sanctum  at  Cedar-Hill  Cottage,  looking  out  upon  the  smooth  Hudson, 
and  the  hazy  autumnal  villa-sprinkled  shores  beyond :  and  yet  to-morrow,  two 
Pugilists,  men  of  *  renown/  enter  the  gladiatorial  circle  in  the  Queen's  adjoin- 
ing realm  of  the  Canada  Provinces,  Upper  and  *  Lower.'  We  never  beheld  a 
prize-fight:  we  never  but  once  saw  even  a  *  sparring-match,'  a  glove  *  duel,'  in  a 
Pickwickian  sense,  at  a  metropolitan  theatre,  *  for  one  night  only.'  It  was  Mr. 
Benjamin  Caunt,  from  England,  who  had  given  and  received  severe  punish- 
ment in  the  British  islands  and  coasts  adjacent  His  antagonist,  if  he  might 
be  80  termed,  was  a  person  from  the  village  of  Brooklyn,  (which,  of  a  clear 
day,  can  be  discerned  with  the  naked  eye,  upon  the  eastern  shore  of  the  *  East 
River,'  so  called,  extending  some  distance,  from  the  various  points,  into  the 
contiguous  Gowanus,  Wallabout,  and  Long-Island  country.)  This  person's 
name  was  Jeroliman  :  a  Brooklyn  purveyor  of  the  fleshly  substantials  of 
every-day  life ;  of  excellent  character,  and  esteemed  of  all  who  knew  him. 
But  ambition  was  his  ruin,  on  the  occasion  to  which  we  allude.  He  had  had 
manly  bouts  at  the  *  manly  science,'  in  a  friendly  way,  with  certain  of  his  stal- 
wart contemporaries  in  the  trade,  and  with  vigorous  customers,  who  thrived 
upon  the  meat  which  they  fed  on  from  his  hands,  and  were  by  these  means 
enabled  to  encounter  him  in  single  combat  Mr.  Benjamin  Caunt,  of  Eng- 
land, fresh  from  his  blood-bought  laurels,  met  him  upon  the  boards  of  the 

*  Metropolitan  Theatre'  at  that  era.  The  English  Cuampion  entered.  His  legs 
were  sturdy,  but  not  a  *  study.'  They  were  not  for  *  closet'  contemplation. 
They  *  stood  out,'  as  puzzled  connoisseurs  say  of  a  portrait,  when  they  can 
say  nothing  else  to  flatter  a  faithful  portrait-painter.  His  nose  was  not  even 
passable,  for  it  had  no  bridge:  but  his  knotty  and  combined  head  was  as 
firmly  imbedded  between  his  shoulders  *  as  a  ship-of-war  in  the  mud  of  the  Poto- 
mac : '  also  he  had  a  large  tract  of  uncultivated  country  below  the  short  skull- 
hair  under  each  ear  —  and-an-half:  for  part  of  the  rim  of  one  had  been  car- 
ried away  in  a  former  engagement  Mr.  Jeroliman  entered  on  the  other  side : 
the  contestants  were  clad  alike:  buflf  shortxilothes ;  opera-shoes,  with  the 
latest  *  ties ; '  whitish  gloves,  but  apparently  of  an  unusual  size.  Mr.  Je- 
roliman stood  unarchitocturally,  as  was  remarked  by  a  gentleman  near  ua, 
upon  his  pins.  However,  our  attention  was  abstracted  for  a  moment  by  an  in- 
dividual in  a  very  handsome  white  overcoat,  and  a  colored  scarf^  of  variegated 
and  bright  colors,  who  exclaimed,  in  a  quick  and  vehement  accent,  *  Time  ! ' 
There  was  an  approach  of  the  combatants  —  a  meeting  —  a  mutual  jerk  of 
the  head  of  each  —  '  an  out-go,'  as  we  heard  it  designated,  from  the  hand  of 

*  the  Champion  of  England '  —  and  Mr.  Jeroliman,  keeling  over  and  over,  like 
unto  a  wheel,  as  it  struck  us,  and  as  we  thought  it  also  struck  him,  disappeared 
through  a  sidc-sccnc,  only  to  reappear  for  a  moment,  remonstrating  against  an 

*  advantage '  that  had  been  taken  of  him,  and  pointing  to  his  nose,  profusely 
bleeding,  as  an  incontestable  and  gradually-enlarging  evidence  of  the  fitct 


040  Editor'^s  Table.  [December, 

tinned,  in  not  throwins;  himself  upon  his  prostrate  antagonist,  pales,  in  our  opinion, 
bi'ibre  the  hiiinuuity  of  this  rc^^ulation.  Think  of  *  drawers/  '  spikes  of  a  quarter  of 
an  inch  long,'  (only,)  and  *  catch  as  catch  can  1 


y  t 


The  followinjj;  is  out  of  the  *  milling'  range,  we  take  it:  it  belongs  not,  as 
we  iiiulcistand,  to  the  *  manly  art  *  which  we  have  been  considering :  l)ut  as 
'ffome'  among  the  multitudinous  *  matters  and  things'  which  are  mentioned, 
commented  uj>on,  and  Sawney istically  satirized  in  *" Cha7hher»\  we  infer  that 
our  Yankee  readers  have  as  good  a  right  to  *"  guess '  as  to  '  what  it's  all  abcOut/ 
tis  any  '  Britisher '  what<omever : 

'  What  is  '  Xurr  and  Spell,'  at  which  Tommy  Stephenson'  of  Wortley  is  open  to 
play  any  man  sixty  years  of  age  for  five  pounds  a  side,  providing  he  will  give  Lim 
ten  score  in  thirty-one  rises  ?  Also,  is  there  any  man  short  of  a  bird-fancier  who  can 
translate  this?  *  J.  Aunoli),  of  the  '  Uising  Sun,  Stoke  Newington,  will  match  hii 
gold  (inch  ajruinst  any  other  for  live  pounds,  for  the  best  and  most  slamming  of  % 
goldthich,  also  mule  one  in  the  month  for  the  same  sum.'  Mule  one  in  the  month! 
What  possible  niisprhit  or  assemblage  of  misprints  could  have  produced  this?  Here 
is  somethinf;  like  a  pigeon :  '  Thomas  Miller's  checkered  cock  will  fly  R.  Wall's 
hlat^k  cock,  Podgers'  sandy  cock,  or  John  Dawson's  white  cock,  or  will  take  a  quarter 
(;f  a  minute's  start  of  Thomas  Lkkcu's  blue  cock,  all  from  North  Shields  statiuD.' 
Also:  'Samikl  Hi.vns  of  Bradford,  is  surprised,  after  what  has  occurred,  at  seeing 
John  Sh.vnnik's  challenge  of  Laniberhead  Green  :  if  he  really  n^ann  Jfjfing^  let  him 
send  a  dej)osit  to  B-.Wa  Lifej  and  articles  to  Davy  Dkagon's  at  once/  ' 

^Vnd  what  brought  all  this  into  our  mind,  at  this  time? — >  and  how  came 
it  here  ? '  Nothing  in  the  world,  but  sitting  this  morning  on  our  beautiful 
siUR'lum-piazzsi,  looking  off,  over  the  the  thick  ce<lar  screen,  upon  the  bosom 
o^  the  peaceful  Hudson,  and  the  sweet  scenes  beyond,  and  reflecting  that  to- 
morrow Mr.  MoKKissKY  and  Mr.  IIcenan  were  to  engage  in  one  of  the  Mooebk 

ClJlSADES. 


The  Stoky  of  Cauausius,  the  Drxcii  Augustus. — We  cannot  hotter  fore- 
sliadiw  the  ehara<.^ter  of  a  work  evincing  the  most  comprehensive  researdi  and 
unwearying  assiduity,  than  hy  quoting  its  entire  title: 

'Thk  Story  of  CARvrsirs,  the  Dutch  At:gusti?s  and  Emperor  of  Britain  and  the 
Seas  :  and  of  Holland's  mighty  share  in  the  defeat  of  the  IxvixciBLB  Armada:  like- 
wise. The  LivKs  of  the  Di.tch  Admirals,  from  their  monuments  and  the  medals  erectad 
to  their  memory  and  struck  in  their  honor  by  the  '  Dibrbaar  Vaderland^'  collected, 
eollato  1,  and  translated  by  a  Descendant  of  that  Race  who  once  garc  an  AuoiiSTiitto 
the  world  and  an  Emperor  to  Britain ;  CARAirsirs,  (a.d.  235-7 — 293-*4)  twice  preseired 
i\vi  Ii'>lii;ion  and  Liberty  of  p]ngland  ;  (in  15ss  and  in  IGSS)  thrice  played  a  deciiiTe 
part  in  Albion's  greatest  Xaval  Triumphs;  (at  Sluys,  1340;  La  Uogne,  169S;  aad 
Algiers,  HM  :)  ever  maintained  the  Independence  of  the  Anglo  or  true  Saxon  Family, 
ami  enmju'lled  lyi-ants  to  respect  the  rights  of  man;  whose  reprcsentatire  Tbb 
Ditch  Nation',  madi*  ih.»  wide  world  the  witness  of  their  grandeur;  Hplendor  which 
knew  no  limits  but  the  poh's.  the  zenith  and  the  depth  of  that  element  upon  which 
rliev  founded  th<>ir  state  luid  harvested  their  wealth  :  a  race  to  whom  the  ocean  was 
a  Frii'ud.  an  Ally,  a  I're-erver,  and  a  Renefaetor;  won  by  their  patient  Tigor,  and 
r.'luiucd  bv  their  valor  and  enterprise.     By  J.  Watts  De  Pbysteb/ 


1868.]  Hditor's  Table.  680 

where  the  Indian  club  and  Sir  Charles  Napibr  feat  are  imparted  upon  moderate 
terms.  Let  us  rather  take  a  glance,  once  for  all,  at  the  ring  itself,  to  which  these 
others  arc  but  mere  ministers  and  accessories.  What  a  peculiar  phraseology  it  has, 
and  yet  how  thoroughly  understood  of  the  people !  Neither  foot-note  nor  marginal 
reference  is  considered  necessary  to  elucidate  a  statement  of  the  following  kind : 

*  Seventh  round  —  the  Nigger  came  up  looking  five  ways  for  Sunday,* 

*  Now,  what  was  Sunday  to  the  Nigger,  or  the  Nigger  to  Sunday,  that  he  should  be 
BO  superfluous  as  to  look  for  it  in  five  several  directions  ?  One  would  have  thought  it 
would  have  been  about  the  very  last  thing  with  which  this  gentleman  would  have 
concerned  himself,  and  that  which  ho  would  know  least  what  to  do  with  when  he  had 
found.  But  the  phrase  is  in  common  use,  it  seems,  to  express  the  confusion  and  '  all 
abroadness '  consequent  upon  having  head  and  eyes  punched  to  excess  in  the  previous 
rounds.  The  weakness  of  the  Nigger  was  such,  we  are  told,  that  he  *■  could  not  make 
a  dint  in  a  pound  of  butter '  —  also  a  pugilistic  phrase,  and  not,  as  might  be  sup- 
posed, the  result  of  an  ingenious  experiment  proposed  by  his  seconds  or  other  in- 
terested persons.  He  '  had  his  ruby  drawn,'  and  was  then  caught  up  and  dashed 
violently  upon  the  ground  by  his  opponent,  the  Toung  *  Uh,  who,  however,  *  with  the 
greatest  generosity,  declined  to  fall  upon  him.'  Honor  to  the  brave !  The  Nigger 
was  so  punished,  we  read  on,  that  had  not  his  bottom  been  of  the  very  first  quality, 
the  sponge  would  most  certainly  have  been  thrown  up,  even  at  this  early  period.  He 
had  '  to  spar  for  wind.'  We  have  heard  of  whistling  for  a  wind  in  extreme  nautical 
emergencies ;  but  this  picture  of  a  black  man  so  faint  with  heat  that  he  has  to  impart 
a  rotatory  or  fan-like  movement  to  his  fists  for  the  sake  of  air,  is  really  terrible. 
Perhaps  it  was  for  time  only  in  which  to  recover  breath ;  at  all  events,  he  sparred 
for  wind,  but  the  *  Young  '  Un  got  home  heavily  upon  his  occiput,  (there  is  no  place 
like  home,)  and  then  knocked  him  clean  out  of  time  by  a  hit  under  the  left  ear.' 
Does  this  fearful  sentence  mean  that  the  younger  of  the  two  antagonists  destroyed 
the  other's  power  of  discriminating  melody,  or  that  he  absolutely  killed,  launched 
into  eternity,  as  the  chroniclers  of  the  executions  have  it,  this  poor  black  person ; 
who,  never  let  us  forget,  is  a  man  and  a  brother,  when  the  hat  is  going  round  for  the 
beaten  man  —  beaten  because  he  was  knocked  out  of  time  —  and  hence,  perhaps,  the 
expression  '  knocked  into  the  middle  of  next  week,'  or,  more  poetically,  '  wrapped 
into  future  times,'  and  could  not  recover  in  the  minute  allowed  between  the  rounds. 
The  Yovng  '  l^n^  who  was  the  favorite  from  the  first,  must,  it  is  written,  have  rocked 
the  gold  cradle  to  some  purpose,  so  many  of  his  handkerchiefs  having  been  dis- 
tributed before  the  fight  began,  upon  the  usual  terms  —  a  sovereign  if  he  won,  and 
nothing  if  he  lost. 

'  This,  we  suppose,  must  be  the  somewhat  illegitimate  ofispring  of  that  chivalrous 
custom  of  the  knights  of  old,  who  always  got  possession,  if  they  could,  of  their  fair 
ladies'  kerchiefs  to  wear  upon  their  helms :  but  a  pound  apiece  seems  certainly  a  very 
long  price  for  them.  Besides  this  graceful  distribution  of  what,  we  are  distressed  to  say, 
are  elsewhere  denominated  *  wipes,'  there  is  another  curious  piece  of  delicacy  in  this 
account  of  the  late  fight  between  Mr.  Benjamin  Gaunt  and  Mr.  Nathaniel  Langham. 

*  Ben,'  we  read, '  barring  his  mug,  was  a  study  for  a  sculptor ;  his  powerful  legs  being 
set  off  to  the  best  advantage  by  pink  silk  stockings  and  well-fitting  drawers.'  Why, 
one  would  think  the  man  was  going  to  dance  a  ballet,  instead  of  subjecting  himself  to 
such  excessive  ill-treatment  as  this  :  '  Nat  fiddled  him  to  within  due  distance,'  *  popped 
his  larboard  daddle  on  his  jowl,'  *  nailed  him  prettily  on  the  left  squinter,'  *  got  sharply 
on  to  his  tenor-trap,'  *  dropped  smartly  on  to  his  snorer,'  *  set  his  warbler  bleeding ; ' 
and,  in  fact,  rendered  the  whole  of  his  features  as  unrecognizable  physically,  as 
they  must  appear  to  any  exclusive  reader  of  Messrs.  Addison  and  Steele.  Still, 
we  think,  we  would  rather  be  even  prize-fighters  than  wrestlers,  who  are  subject  to 
such  conditions  as  these:  'Two  back-falls  out  of  three,  Lancashire  fashion;  no 
hanging  allowed,  catch  as  catch  can,  in  pumps  and  drawers.  The  spikes  not  to 
exceed  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  length.'   The  generosity  of  the  Foung  *  Uh  before  men- 


040  Editor^s  Table.  [December, 

tinned,  in  not  throwing  himself  upon  hU  prostrate  antsgonistt  pi^^Sf  in  oar  opinioii, 
bi>fore  the  humanity  of  this  regulation.  Think  of  '  drawers,'  *  spikes  of  s  quarter  of 
an  inch  long,'  (only,)  and  '  catch  as  catch  can  1 ' ' 

The  following  is  out  of  the  *  milling*  range,  we  take  it :  it  belongs  not,  as 
wc  understand,  to  the  *  manly  art'  which  we  have  been  oonsidering:  but  as 
*  Bome '  among  the  multitudinous  *  matters  and  things '  which  are  mentioned, 
commented  upon,  and  Sawneyistically  satirized  in  *'Ch(amber^^  we  infer  that 
our  Yankee  readers  have  as  good  a  right  to  ^  gttesB  *  as  to  *  what  it's  all  abeoati' 
as  any  *  BritLsher '  whatsomcver : 

*  What  is  '  Nurr  and  Spell/  at  which  Tommt  Stbphbnson'  of  Wortley  is  open  to 
play  any  man  sixty  years  of  age  for  five  pounds  a  side,  providing  he  will  girs  him 
ten  score  in  thirty -one  rises  ?  Also,  is  there  any  man  short  of  s  bird-fkneier  who  en 
translate  this  ?  '  J.  Arnold,  of  the  '  Rising  Sun,  Stoke  Newington,  will  match  his 
goldtinch  against  any  other  for  five  pounds,  for  the  beat  and  moat  slamming  of  t 
goldfinch,  also  mule  one  in  the  month  for  the  same  sum.'  Mule  one  in  the  mootb! 
Wiiat  possible  misprint  or  assemblage  of  misprints  could  hare  prodaoed  tikis  f  Hoe 
in  something  like  a  pigeon  :  *  Tuomas  Miller's  checkered  oock  will  fly  B.  Wall's 
black  cock,  PoDCiERs'  ifandy  cock,  or  John  Dawson's  white  cock,  or  will  tidce  a  qnaiiar 
of  a  minute's  start  of  Tuomas  Leech's  blue  cock,  all  from  North  Shields  ststioo.' 
Also :  '  Samuel  Binns  of  Bradford,  is  surprised,  after  what  has  occnmed,  at  inrfin 
John  Shannik's  challenge  of  Lamberhead  Green :  if  he  really  mmmtfyit^f  let  Ub 
send  a  dcf^osit  to  BdVa  Life^  and  articles  to  Datt  Dbacom's  at  once.' ' 

*And  what  brought  all  this  into  our  mind,  at  this  time  f  — '  and  how  eune 
it  here  ?  *  Nothing  in  the  world,  but  sitting  this  morning  on  our  beaotifiil 
Kanctum-piazzo,  looking  of^  over  the  the  thick  cedar  screen,  upon  the  boson 
of  the  peaceful  Hudson,  and  the  sweet  scenes  bejrond,  and  reflecting  tiiat  to- 
morrow Mr.  MoKKissEY  and  Mr.  IIeenan  were  to  engage  in  oneof  flwlfoD] 
Crusades. 


The  Story  of  Carausius,  the  Dutch  Augustus. — We  cannot  hotter  fiv^ 
Hhadow  the  character  of  a  work  evincing  the  most  comprehensiye  reseudi  and 
unwearying  assiduity,  than  by  quoting  its  entire  title: 

*■  The  Story  of  Carausius,  the  Dutch  Augustus  and  Emperor  of  Britain  and  ft* 
Seas  ;  and  of  Holland's  mighty  share  in  the  defeat  of  the  ImmrciBLa  Abxaba:  !&■- 
wise,  The  Lives  of  the  Dutcii  Admibals,  from  their  monuments  and  the  wyf«*»i«  trectoi 
to  their  memory  and  struck  in  their  honor  by  the  *■  Dibbbaab  YADaaLans'  eonatttrii 
collated,  and  translated  by  a  Descendant  of  that  Race  who  once  gare  an  Avoofnitt 
the  world  and  an  £niperor  to  Britain ;  Carausius,  (a.d.  285-'7 — 29a-'4)  twice pnnml 
the  HeliKion  and  Liberty  of  England ;  (in  1583  and  in  16S8)  thrioe  played  a  dadrin 
part  in  Albion's  greatest  Naval  Triumphs;  (at  Sluys,  1840;  La  Hogne,  int;  nl 
Algiers,  ISIG :)  ever  maintained  the  Independence  of  the  Anglo  or  tme  SazOBT^4f» 
and  compelled  tyrants  to  respect  the  rights  of  man ;  whose  repreMntatife  hi 
Dutch  Nation,  made  the  wide  world  the  witness  of  their  grandear ;  eplsBdor 
knew  no  limits  but  tlio  polos,  the  zenith  and  the  depth  of  that  element  opea 
tliey  founded  their  state  and  harvested  their  wealth  :  a  race  to  whom  the  OOM 
a  Friend,  an  Ally,  a  Preserver,  and  a  Benefactor;  won  by  th^r  patient  TlgVV 
retained  by  their  valor  and  enterprise.    By  J.  WatWDi  Pbtbtbb.' 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  641 


Gossip  with  Readers  and  Correspondents. —  The  proceedings  of  the  great 
Contention  for  the  Protection  of  Literary  and  Artistic  Property^  held  at 
Brussels  in  September,  have  been  made  public  in  English  and  American  jour- 
nals. There  would  seem  to  be  little  reason  to  doubt,  that  great  good  will 
ensue  from  the  deliberations  and  action  of  this  important  Conventioa  It  was 
the  business  of  the  assemblage  to  discuss  the  subjects  before  them  only,  and  to 
advise  such  legislation  in  relation  thereto,  as  should  be  deemed  proper.  It  was  de- 
cided, among  other  things,  by  a  very  large  majority  of  the  body,  that  the  right  of  an 
author  in  his  works  should  extend  to  fifty  years  after  his  death.  The  remainder 
of  the  discussions  of  the  Congress  turned  upon  various  details  of  the  proposed 
legislation.  Our  American  delegate  to  the  Congress,  Frederic  S.  Cozzens,  Esq., 
so  well  known  to  the  readers  of  the  Knickerbocker,  was  elected  a  Vice-President 
by  acclamation,  and  acquitted  himself  with  his  accustomed  ability.  Apropos  of 
'  Mr.  Cozzens  :  we  cannot  resist  the  inclination  to  quote  a  few  passages  from  a 
fiuniliar,  gossipping  epistle,  just  received  from  our  old  friend  and  correspond- 
ent, dated  *  The  Hague,  October  Fourth.'  It  is  exceedingly  ^Sparrowgrassy ' 
and  characteristic :  and  we  trust  there  is  no  impropriety  in  permitting  our 
I'eaders  to  share  with  us  the  great  pleasure  which  we,  in  common  with  a  few 
select  friends,  have  enjoyed  in  its  perusal : 

'  My  Dear  Clark  :  Here  I  am  in  Holland.  I  promised  you  a  letter — here  it  la. 
Of  course  this  country  reminds  me  of  our  Kmckerbookkb  Magazine ;  of  the  Saint 
NicnoLAH  Society ;  of  Washington  Irving  ;  of  long  pipes,  long  speeches,  gin-punch, 
Dr.  Scuoonmaker,  orange  ribbons,  Yerplanck's  cock6d-hat,  Hendrik  Hudson, 
and  my  own  beloved  '  lust  haus '  on  the  bank  of  the  river  that  bears  the  name 
of  the  famous  skipper  of  the  '  Haalf-Moon.'  Yes,  here  I  am,  in  a  wilderness  of 
weather-cocks,  and  a  maze  of  wind-mills.  The  country  is  all  ditch  and  dyke ; 
the  latter  to  keep  the  water  out,  and  the  former  to  keep  the  water  in.  The  ij 
(in  Dutch  pronounced  eye)  wanders  over  an  expanse  of  green,  far  as  the  edge 
of  the  horizon,  in  wliich  the  most  elevated  object  is  probably  a  gigantic  cabbage : 
wind-mills  and  other  flatulent  vegetables,  are  as  common  as  lamp-posts:  the 
ditches  take  the  place  of  fences :  the  stork  builds  in  the  roof;  and  the  bull-frog, 
the  Dutch  model  of  unbreeched  beauty,  whistles  his  love-notes  to  the  amorous 
tulip. 

*  You  will  probably  want  me  to  give  you  my  impressions  of  England.  Well 
then,  I  saw  many  of  the  old  towns  and  castles.  Oxford  made  the  greatest  impres* 
sion  upon  me  of  all  the  rest.  After  the  richness  of  Oxford,  even  London  pales 
its  ineffectual  historic  splendor.  I  saw  Greenwich  Hospital ;  the  '  Leviathan ; ' 
the  Tunnel;  Tliames;  and  I  saw — a  Beadle!  Clark,  you  never  eaw  a 
beadle!  —  a  real  original  Bumble!  Something  flamed  forth  from  a  middle- 
age  church-porch  in  Warwick ;  it  blazed  down  the  street,  a  figure  in  trappings  of 
scarlet,  and  I  thought  it  was  the  W.  of  Babylon  —  of  the  Apocalypse.  But 
no ;  it  held  a  bell,  and  wore  a  cocked  hat ;  it  approached  me  —  stopped ;  raised 
the  cocked  hat,  and  uttered  these  remarkable  words,  'Werry  fine  momin\ 
Sir '  —  reploced  the  chapeau,  and  walked  away,  like  Hamlet's  father. 

'  I  have  eeen  Bruges,  Ghent,  Brussels,  Mechlin,  Antwerp,  Rotterdam,  Delft, 
and  the  Hague.   I  have  seen  the  tombs  of  Addison  and  Btttueb,  of  Admiral  Tbomt 


642  Editor's  Table.  [December, 

and  Erasmur  ;  the  ever-burning  lamps  in  the  crypt  where  repose  the  ashes  of 
Nelm>n  and  Wellixgton  ;  the  »culpturcd  sepulchres  of  Cdarles  the  Bold,  and 
William  the  Silent ;  the  stone  slab  over  the  grave  of  Rubens,  and  that  where 
sleep  forever  8iiakspearf/s  honored  bones.  Nay,  more :  I  hare  worn  the  steel 
caps  of  Warwick  and  of  Cromwell;  have  held  the  crozier  of  the  Prelate,  and 
the  sceptre  of  the  King ;  have  sat  in  the  chair  of  James  L  and  looked  upon  the 
bear  and  ragged  staff  embroidered  by  the  fiiir  hands  of  Am t  Robsabt.  Ib  Ken- 
iluforth  not  known  to  me  1  Nay,  I  know  its  ruined  battlements^  as  I  do  the 
house  whore  the  Duchess  of  Richmond  gave  a  ball,  which  was  interrupted  by 
tlie  cannon  of  Waterloo. 

'  I  came  to  this  place  by  the  trekschni/t,  a  boat  on  the  canal  between  Delft  and 
the  Hague.  The  former  place  is  ])articularly  interesting,  as  the  scene  of  the 
Pilgrims'  cmbarkment.  It  reminded  mo  often  of  Weir's  great  picture.  Bot 
more  than  all,  was  I  reminded  of  Motley's  '  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic'  in  the 
various  scenes  that  mot  my  eyes.  Tiie  Netherlands  are  as  eloquent  of  Motlxt, 
as  Spain  is  of  Irvino.  Tht>  (rek»ckui/t  is  a  horse-barge,  for  passengers  only:  it 
is  drawn  through  the  canal  at  the  rate  of  four  miles  an  hour.  A  Tery  pleasant 
thing  is  it,  to  travel  at  a  meditative  pace  through  the  heart  of  a  rural  conntij 
like  this.  And  it  is  very  beautiful  too,  this  Holland;  this  bulbous  parUm, 
planted  with  stately  avenues  of  trees,  green  hedges,  villas,  and  flowers  of  all 
hues.  A  sail  on  the  ireckahuyi  upon  the  canal,  is  through  a  oontlnuous  graad 
garden. 

'  Next  to  Oxford,  the  Crystal  Palace  at  Sydenham  surprised  me  most  of  any 
thing  I  saw  in  England.  Our  own  little  affair  of  that  name  is  as  a  wren  com* 
pared  with  an  eagle.  It  is  the  loftiest  monument  of  English  greatnen  in  her 
possoHf  ion,  saving  the  memories  of  her  illustrious  dead.  No,  I  must  qualify  that : 
it  is  lior  most  striking  edifice —  that  is  it ! 

'  I  looked  down  upon  busy  London  from  the  top  of  St.  Paul's,  and  saw  the 
arterial  currents  of  her  trade  radiating  from  the  Bank.  Do  you  know  that  Bank 
of  England  seems  to  me  to  be  the  heart  of  the  financial  world:  bnt  her  yooog- 
est  rival  begins  to  pulsate  also.  Tliere  was  a  conmiereial  throb  not  long  suice, 
that  sent  a  shock  throughout  the  Rialtos  of  both  hemispheres. 

'  Here  comes  the  garion  with  the  gin-and- water:  I  drink  ffin  in  HoQind, 
because  the  water  b  bad  and  dangerous. 

'  Good  night :  you  see  I  am  ready  for  my  night-cap :  my  kind  regards  to  all 
at  Ccdar-IIill  Cottage.  *  Ever  yours  truly,  F.  IL  c' 

Mr.  CozzENs  is  *  at  horac  ^  again.  -  -  -  We  hope  that  many  of  our  reiden 
surveyed,  as  wc  did,  night  afler  night,  in  the  clear  amber<»ruleaiiof  an  October 
sky,  the  Great  Conict  of  Doiuiti.  Tho  emotions  of  sublimity,  the  gnndBor 
of  the  conceptions,  which  it  awakened  witliin  us,  are  past  all  ezpreflsion.  11m 
thoughtful  beholder  could  only  exclaim  with  Tennyson  : 

'  Oh  !  would  that  my  tonf^e  could  utter 
The  thoughts  tliat  arise  in  me  P 

To  sec  on  each  succeeding  night  tliat  awful  Object,  in  size  60  ovcrwhclmiiigjlf 
vast,  in  velocity  so  terrible,  sweeping  through  the  heavens,  trailing  ite  luni' 
nous  glories,  travelling  its  '  appointed '  course  —  a  visible  embodimflnt  of  Ac 
Celestial  Sublime  !  The  sun,  the  moon,  the  phmets,  all  the  distant  haste  of 
heaven,  have  their  metes  and  bounds :  ^  wc  know  when  they  shill  daiken  ff 


1858.]  JEditor'8  Table.  643 

grow  bright :  *  but  this  erratic  wanderer  of  the  sky,  whence  came  it,  and  for 

what  end?    The  Infinite  Being  who  created  it  alone  knoweth!     It  hath 

flamed  upon  the  forehead  of  the  evening  and  the  morning  sky,  and  now  is 

momently  rushing  away  from  the  great  orb  of  day,  into  the  vast  reakns  of 

endless  space !     *  Whither,  oh !  whither  ?'     Who  shall  answer  ?    When  they 

who  are  now  living,  and  have  looked  upon  that  *  streaming  courier  of  the  skies,' 

are  in  their  graves  and  out  of  them,. in  particles  of  dust,  impalpable  to  human 

sight,  it  shall  come  again — again  to  speak  the  praise  of  its  great  Creator. 

What  have  we  poor  earth-worms  to  do,  save  to  gaze  in  awe  and  wonder,  and 

bow  our  heads  in  adoration  ?    One  night,  after  a  long  survey  of  this  celestial 

visitor,  overwhelmed  with  the  contemplation  of  its  wonders,  we  took  up  from 

the  sanctum-table  a  work  upon  entomology,  and  read  upon  one  of  its  pi^es 

these  brief  sentences :  *  We  are  acquainted  with  animals  possessing  teeth,  and 

organs  of  motion  and  digestion,  which  are  wholly  invisible  to  the  naked  eye. 

Other  animals  exist,  which,  if  measurable,  would  be  found  many  thousands  of 

times  smaller,  which  nevertheless,  possess  the  same  apparatus.    These  creatures, 

in  the  same  manner  as  the  larger  animals,  take  nourishment,  and  are  propagated 

by  means  of  ova,  which  must,  consequently,  be  again  many  hundreds  of  times 

smaller  than  their  own  bodies !     It  is  only  because  our  organs  of  vision  are 

imperfect,  that  we  do  not  perceive  creatures  a  million  times  smaller  than  these.' 

*  Surely,'  thought  we,  *  the  hand  of  the  Almighty  is  as  sublimely  visible  in  the 

least,  as  in  the  greatest  of  all  His  works ! '    -    -    -    Trifles  in  knowledge,  in 

the  evcry-day  affairs  of  life,  are  sometimes  important :  and  little  maxims,  written 

firom  little  minds,  by  little  men,  in  a  little  room,  on  a  little  piece  of  paper,  are 

often  observable  and  noteworthy.     Witness  Tupper,  the  myriad-minded,  whose 

philosophy  is  proverbial : 

'  Who  sees  a  pin,  and  lets  it  lay, 
May  want  a  pin  another  day.'* 

Nothing  could  be  truer  than  this,  if  there  were  any  degree  in  truth,  which 
there  is  n't.  Of  this  most  useful  maxim  we  have  *  availed '  from  our  youth  up. 
Mr.  Charles  L.  Elliott,  who  is  a  philosopher,  as  well  as  the  best  portrait- 
painter  living  at  this  moment  in  Christendom,  objects  somewhat  to  this :  hav- 
ing, as  he  conceives,  a  better  way.  *  If  you  want  a  pin,'  said  he,  the  other 
morning  in  the  sanctum,  *  look  on  your  carpet  for  it :  you  will  always  find 
one.'  We  did :  and  two  *  shining  ones '  rewarded  the  hasty  search :  although 
our  beautiful  *  snuggery '  had  just  been  swept  and  garnished.  Also,  dear  de- 
parted *AuNT  Dolly  '  once  said  to  us,  when  we  were  trying  to  look  the  sun 
out  of  countenance,  to  accomplish  a  sneeze,  *  touch  the  nerve  with  the  head  of 
a  pin.'  We  did  it :  such  ecstasy  I  The  diaphragm  arose  within  us,  collapsed, 
turned  itself  wrong-side  out,  and  subsided  to  repose.  Such  are  simple  maacirtk- 
otis  hints,  which  are  heedworthy.  -  -  -  There  was  an  excellent  column  in 
The  Tribune '  daily  journal,  the  other  day,  upon  the  Literary  Criticisms  of 
the  London  Athenceum,  But  was  *  the  game  worth  the  candle  ? '  We  are  in- 
formed, on  the  best  authority,  that  *  at  'ome '  that  sheet  has  the  least  possible 
influence,  by  reason  of  the  uniform  unappreciative  and  nil  ad/mirari  spirit  which 
it  manifests,  especially  toward  all  American  works,  which  ^The  THbune^  con- 
demns.   Its  circulation  is  very  small :  at  the  outside  not  more  than  twenty-five 


644  Editor's  TcMe.  [December, 

hundred ;  and  its  weight  witli  its  readers  (save  avoirdupois)  is  even  k^s  than 
its  dilfiision.  Take  the  case  of  Longfellow,  for  example :  how  do  its  adverse 
comments  affect  the  literary  reputation  of  that  gentleman  abroad  ?  One  would 
suppose,  to  give  his  works  an  increased  sale  in  England ;  for  not  less  than  one 
hundred  thousand  copies,  in  editioas  costly  and  cheap,  have  been  sold  in 
Britain  during  the  last  year.  The  '  slashing  stylo'  of  reviewing  has  gone  out, 
especially  witli  feeble  pens,  guided  by  ambitious  but  feeble  minds.  To  ut^  it 
seems  only  amusing,  to  read  the  *  criticisms'  of  ihQ  Athenaum  upon  sud) 
writers  as  Bkyaxt,  IIalleck,  and  Longfellow.  Even  its  stinted  praise  is  ac- 
companied by  a  protcstantlo,  and  its  confirmatory  quotations  aie  genenOy 
preceded  by  an  adverse  innuendo :  reminding  us  somewhat  of  the  eulogy  be- 
stowed by  the  i)astor  of  a  church  upon  one  of  his  new  deacons,  in  a  conversa- 
tion which  he  held  witli  a  ncighl)oring  pastor :  *  Deacon  B ,'  said  he,  'has 

but  one  fault  in  the  world :  he  lias  a  propensity  to  be  a  litiie  quarrtbame, 
when  he  U  drunk  !  *  According  to  our  Aristarghus  of  the  Ati-ineum^  n 
BuLWEU  named  it,  Prescott,  Bancroft,  and  Motlet  possess  little  more  than 
*  laborious  industry;'  Holmes  has  *  neither  wit  nor  humor;'  Washington 
Irving  *  lacks  geniality  ;  ^  (think  of  that !) — Bryant  is  an  •  imitative  Words- 
worth  :  *  and  Longfellow  *  hoA  written  one  pretty  line,'  in  bis  last  volume !  * 
A'hiis  !  such  a  *■  critic '  is  not  worth  talking  about  But  while  upon  the  subject 
of  Mr.  LoNGFELLOw*s  last  volume,  which  has  met  with  such  diaiacteristicany- 
un worthy  treatment  at  the  hands  of  the  Athenmum,  let  us  briefly  express  our 
sense  of  the  merits  of  The  CourUthip  of  Miles  StandUh,  which  lends  it  its  title, 
conmiencing  with  a  clear  resume  of  the  story : 

'  Miles  SrANnisn,  the  firflt  captuin  of  the  New-England  settlers  at  Plymoatb,  was  t 
stalwart  hut  »oiiiewhat  8tunipy  man  ;  terrihlc  in  war,  but  not  fruned  for  raffling  io 
the  dovo-oots.     Heine  a  widower,  he  shares  his  domicile  in  the  mde  shanties  ofthe 
rising  village  with  his  bosom  friend  and  jnrofr^f  John  Aldsn,  a  acbolarly,  qnist, 
graci'ful,  and  GoD-fearlng  youn^c  Puritan.    To  him  the  soldier  dilates  of  his  old  cam- 
uaigns  in  Flanders,  not  without  a  dash  of  self-conceit,  shown  particularly  in  his  re* 
iterated  protest  and  counsel  — that  whoever  wants  any  thine  well  done  mast  do  it 
himself.   This  is  MiLSs'srulc  of  life  and  of  action,  though  it  faiTs  him  at  a  critical  pinch. 
He  desires  to  replace  his  lost  wife,  and  casts  his  eye  upon  a  comely  maiden,  oae 
Priscilla  ;  yet,  despite  his  favorite  maxim,  he  commissions  John  Aldbh  to  do  his 
wooing  for  him.    Joiix,  himself  a  humble  worshipper  of  the  fair  ffirl  whom  the  binnt 
soldier  thinks  may  be  had  for  the  asking,  is  grievously  troubled  br  the  oonuniidoa.  His 
conscientious  scruples  are  however  put  down  by  the  strong  will  ofthe  matt«r-of-ftet 
man  of  war,  and  on  he  goes  on  his  errand.     Its  result  is  easily  foreseen.    Pubcilla, 
whose  quick  eye  has  not  failed  to  read  the  true  state  of  John's  feelinsa,  smd  who  is 
amused  bv  his*  perplexity,  gives  a  decisive  negative  to  the  proposufor the itmifa 
captain's  ^and.    Then  tlie  honest  fellow  pleads  with  self-sscrifioing  eameatness  m 
bi'^ialf  of  his  rejected  friend,  making  bad  worse  by  every  word  he  utten.  until  the 
mutdeu  tlnallv  discomfits  and  puts  him  to  flight,  by  asking  him  archly  why  he  doesn't 
speak  for  hfmself :   thereupon  a  terrible  conflict  between  Lore  and  Friendship. 
Stung  by  self-reproach,  he  hurries  ofl:'  to  Miles  Htandish,  and  blurts  out  nnreserredly 
to  him  the  tidings  of  his  ill-success  as  a  messenger,  and  the  still  more  vnweloonie 
truth  that  he  liimself  is  the  accepted  one.     This  is  more  than  the  choleric  captain  csn 
stand.    He  blasphemes,  and  reproaches  John'  Alden  with  treachery ;  nor  do  we  know 
how  his  indignation  would  have  found  vent,  had  not  a  threatened  irruption  of  Indians 
called  oflf  the  soldier  to  his  fitting  avocation,  and  made  for  the  moment  an  end  of 
him.    Rut  though  thus  rid  of  Miles  Standisii's  reproaches,  John  Aldbm'b  aensitiTS 
nature  cannot  reconcile  hiui  to  his  own  position  as  the  lover  of  Paisciu^  though  a 
deprecating  look  from  her  had  sutiiced  to  prevent  his  immediate  return  to  Bnpsad 
in  the  bark  '  May  Flower,'  then  about  to  sail.    He  cannot  clear  himself  from  the 
charge  of  having  broken  faith  with  his  friend.    Suddenly,  however,  oome  tidings  that 
Stani>isii  has  l>een  killed  in  a  fight  with  the  Indians,  and  that  the  settlement  is 
threatened  by  them.    The  inuiginary  obstacle  thus  removed,  and  a  sense  of  immtnywt 


1868.] 


Editor'8  Table. 


645 


danger  drawing  together  these  loTiog  hearts,  John  Aldbn  claims  Priscilla  as  his 
hri^,  and  they  are  married  after  the  old  fashions  of  Holland.  At  the  weddinz,  stal- 
wart Miles  reappears,  not  as  a  ghost  or  an  avenger,  but  forgiving,  congratulating, 
blessing :  and  so  all  ends  well.' 

We  fear  that  it  will  take  a  long  time  to  *  inure '  us  to  English  imitations  of 
Latin  hexameters.  Lonoellow  has  well  mastered  the  task  of  their  composi- 
tion, and  his  *  feet'  go  trippingly,  with  seldom  a  slip  or  mis-step.  But  the  love 
of  hexameters  must  come  like  the  love  of  Spanish  olives :  some  these  delight : 
othersome  regard  them  as  *sour  green  plums.*  But  the  form  of  the  poem 
aside :  it  is  replete  with  the  most  exquisite  natural  images  and  comparisons ; 
it  contains  a  succession  of  descriptions  which  are  as  much  beautiful  pictures  to 
the  eye,  as  if  they  were  upon  canvas  in  color  before  the  reader.  Quiet  humor 
there  is,  in  quaintest  garb,  and  touches  of  natural  pathos,  which  take  the  heart 
captive :  while  the  story  itself  is  admirably  and  most  dramatically  told.  Among 
the  shorter  poems  which  close  the  volume,  is  the  subjoined,  which  is  as  ex- 
cellent in  the  great  lesson  which  it  teaches,  as  in  the  grace  and  harmony  of  its 
execmion.     It  is  entitled  ^The  Ladder  of  St.  Augustine  :  * 


'  Saint  Augustine  !  well  hast  thou  said, 

That  of  our  vices  we  can  frame 
A  ladder,  if  we  will  but  tread 
Beneath  our  feet  each  deed  of  shame  ! 

*  All  common  thinj^s,  each  day's  events, 

That  with  the  hour  be^in  and  end, 
Our  pleasures  and  our  discontents. 
Are  rounds  by  which  we  may  ascend. 

*  The  low  desire,  the  base  design. 

That  makes  another's  virtues  less ; 
The  revel  of  the  treacherous  wine, 
And  all  occasions  of  excess : 

*  The  longing  for  ignoble  things ; 

The  strife  for  triumph  more  than  truth ; 
The  hardening  of  the  heart  that  brings 
Irreverence  for  the  dreams  of  youth : 

'  All  though^  of  ill ;  all  evil  deeds, 

That  have  their  root  in  thoughts  of 
ill; 
Whatever  hinders  or  impedes 
The  action  of  the  nobler  will : 

*  All  these  must  first  be  trampled  down 

Beneath  our  feet,  if  we  would  gain 
In  the  bright  tields  of  fair  renown 
The  right  of  eminent  domain. 


*  We  have  not  wings,  we  cannot  soar ; 

But  we  have  feet  to  scale  and  climb 
By  slow  degrees,  by  more  and  more, 
The  cloudy  summits  of  our  time. 

'  The  mighty  pyramids  of  stone 

That  wedge-like  cleave  the  desert  airs, 
When  nearer  seen,  and  better  known. 
Are  but  gigantic  flights  of  stairs. 

*  The  distant  mountains,  that  uprear 

Their  solid  bastions  to  the  skies. 
Are  crossed  by  path-ways,  that  appear 
As  we  to  higher  levels  rise. 

'  The  heights  by  great  men  reached  and 
kept 
Were  not  attained  by  sudden  flight. 
But  they,  while  their  companions  slept. 
Were  toiling  upward  in  the  night. 

*  Standing  on  what  too  long  we  bore 

With  snouiders  bent  anddowncast  eyes, 
We  may  discern  —  unseen  before  — 
A  path  to  higher  destinies. 

'  Nor  deem  the  irrevocable  Past, 

As  wholly  wasted,  wholly  vain. 
If,  rising  on  its  wrecks,  at  last 
To  something  nobler  we  attain.' 


In  aU  respects,  admirable.  -  -  t  A  friend  has  called  our  attention  to  the 
following  paragraph  in  ^Ka  Elele  ffawaii^^  of  Honolulu,  Oahu,  Sandwich  Is- 
lands, under  date  of  *  Okatoba  6.*  The  *Buke*  and  '  Pepa'  numerical  designa- 
tions are  indistinct,  from  the  wear  and  tear  of  the  journal  in  coining  so  great 
a  distance :  but  doubtless  the  sheet  is  of  last  year : 

*  £  iiooKAA  ia  ka  liookupu  i  hoakakaia  maluna  ae ;  peaei,  he  hapaumi  i  ka 
hookomo  ana  i  na  holoholona  iloko  o  ke  kula,  a  he  hapaumi  i  ka  pan  ana  o  na 
malama  mua  eono.  Pela  no  i  kela  Kakahikiikeia  Makahiki,  e  hookaa  e  ia  ka 
hapalua  o  ia  hookupu,  a  o  ke  koena  i  ka  wa  e  pau  ai  ka  hapalua  mua  o  ko  maka- 
hikl    Ina  aole  e  kaa  ka  kekahi  hookupa  a  pan  na  malama  eono,  e  kau  hoa  ia 


646  Editor^B  Table.  [December, 

ka  liapawalu  no  kela  dala  aie  keia  dala  ale  a  kaa.  Aka,  ina  i  hala  na  makahiki 
elua  a  kna  olo  ka  aio,  c  kaai  ka  luna  o  ke  kula  i  kekahi  bipi.  Ho, «  hoki,  a  mink 
[)aha  o  ua  mea  aie  la  i  mea  c  houkaa  aku  ai  i  kona  aie,  a  e  kakmla  ka  luna  i  koni 
manao  c  kuai  ia  bipu  Ho  }>a)ia  i  hookabi  malama  mamua  aku  o  ke  kaai  ana,  1 
ike  lea  la  kona  manau  kuai  no  la  holoholona.' 

Now  this  Ls  an  entire  mistake.  The  paper  referred  to  in  the  Kxickerbockei 
had  no  reference  wliatever  to  the  *  threatened  mandate  *  of  the  King  of  the 
Sandwich  Island^ :  wliat  our  correspondent  did  say  —  and  he  was  borne  oat 
in  his  remark  by  the  facU  which  he  cited  —  was,  that  *  when  the  Islands  of  the 
Sea  should  come  under  the  dominion  of  the  laws  of  Common  Sense,  and  the 
eternal  Principles  of  *  Ninety-eight,  there  would  then  be  no  farther  need  of  sab- 
marine  or  trans-marine  legislation/  What  was  meant  by  all  thi^  we  dkl  not 
know  then,  and  do  not  know  now :  but  that  these  were  the  *  positions'  of  oar 
correspondent,  we  do  know.  We  respectfully  request  *'K'a  EMe'*  to  retnct 
its  gratuitous  animadversion.  -  -  -  We  have  been  interested,  and  doubt  not 
tliat  our  readers  will  be,  in  the  annexed  gossipping  passage  finom  the  *Way- 
side  Recordn  of  a  Yankee  in  I: u rope.  The  main  portion  of  the  extract  wfaidi 
we  take  frr)m  the  maniL<cript,  gives  a  more  *'  sketchy/  and  therefore  a  more 
graphic  description,  of  the  literally  '  last  earthly-resting  pkoe  *  and  fiuniliar 
habiu  of  Voltaikk,  "  the  keen  wit  and  the  brazen  infidel,"  than  we  hare  erer 
elsewhere  met  with : 

*  The  '  arrowy  Rhone/  as  it  rushen  under  the  paltry  low  wooden-bridge  ii 

the  miiht  of  the  town  of  Geneva,  is  aA  blue  as  Mrfli  M 'a  waahing-tab  ob 

Momlay  moriiin<r.  I  di«l  not  much  enjoy  a  lounge  in  tlie '  Place  Bel-air/  aa  am* 
pliibioiis,  inuiMy,  polyngonal  concern,  with  a  ginger-bread  town-hooM  and  dial* 
plate  on  one  side,  and  fAnno  print-shops  on  the  other.  A  glance  down  the  itreH 
tliat  skirt  A  the  city  wall,  r'utiitfied  us  in  that  quarter.  The  esplanade  and  fortifi- 
cations to  whiirh  a  ni«»rniii^-walk  k'd  us,  appeared  to  my  eyes  to  have  immtpt 
strength :  several  moats,  of  fifty  or  :*ixt3'  ^^^'^  ^*-*^P  ^^^  wide,  traTcraed  fay  nar- 
row temporary  bridges,  for  tlic  benefit  of  the  Genevese  promenaden^  follow  the 
z\ii-zn*i  voiirsi*  of  bastion  and  curtain.  From  this  point  ahoold  the  town  and 
lakf  be  seen,  to  be  viewed  to  the  greatest  advantage.  The  jnmble  of  Ugfa- 
pcakvd  tumble-down  liouses  and  ginger-bread  steeples  that  eonsUtate  the  dty, 
lie  on  your  left,  upon  a  portion  of  the  slope  that  from  your  feet  Bwe^M  down 
fi>r  lialf-a-niib'  in  a  gentle  descent  to  the  placid  bosom  of  the  lake.  B^breyw^ 
tliat  much  l)eprui:red  phoct  of  water,  resembling  a  little  our  own  lake  of  tka 
sunii'  name,  unrolls  her  silver  surface.  Tlie  sloping  shore,  stadded  with  tUIMi 
(anion:;  which  I  recollcet  the  houses  of  Volt.\ire  and  CflATEAuaaiASCD,) aiMWoadi 
each  otliLT  in  bidder  and  ))older  eurves  as  the}*  recede,  and  at  last  embradigi 
Hvcni  to  enfold  the  lake  from  your  sight ;  while  high  above,  on  the  right,  old  Moat 
Blanc,  rcarins:  his  lioary  and  eternal  summits  above  the  interme^ate  haglrt% 
appears  to  lord  it  with  an  unspeakable  grandeur  over  the  whole  aeene.  Hie  'bht 
Rhone '  U  of  so  iliM'p  an  azure,  as  it  flows  under  the  bridge  at  Genera,  aa  ta 
s«.*em  almost  turbid. 

'  We  took  a  earriai?*'  to  Ferney  one  day,  the  residence  of  Yoltauk.  The  nad 
eondueted  us  for  sonuf  distanee  along  the  bank  of  the  lake.  Aw  hoar  broo^^ 
us  to  tlie  sparse  village  wliioli  Voltaire  created.  We  remarked  a  ehapd,  iritt 
an  inscription  on  the  pediment,  possibly  the  same  whioh  Yoltaibb  b^h. 


1858.]  EcUtor'B  Table.  649 

arrogantly  inscribed,  *Deo  erexit  Voltaire.*  The  chateau  was  but  a  tolerable 
country-house,  surrounded  with  a  considerable  extent  of  tasteful  and  varied 
grounds.  ...  A  servant  appeared  to  show  us  through  the  house.  The 
house  is  now  in  possession  of  the  same  nobleman  from  whose  ancestors  Yoltadus 
purchased  the  place.  The  ante-room,  containing  the  same  high-backed  carved 
gilt  chairs,  in  which  Voltaire  and  his  fellow-wits  and  doubters  disported  their 
hours  of  triumph,  is  sad  and  oppressive.  His  sleeping-room  adjoining,  contains 
the  unpainted  bedstead  and  mean  bed  on  which  he  reposed,  when  he  eaiUd  re- 
pose —  for  '  on  that  bed  he  last  did  lie.'  According  to  the  custom  of  travelling 
fools,  I  laid  me  down  on  his  bed ;  and  but  that  the  ravages  of  former  tourists  had 
reduced  the  curtains  to  the  length  of  about  a  foot,  I  should  have  followed  their 
example  in  carrying  off  a  small  piece  by  way  of  memorial 

'A  portrait  of  Madame  De  Warens  and  of  Catherine  ds  Russe  is  on  either  side  of 
the  bed.  In  the  room  is  a  paltry  cenotaph,  and  on  a  board  hanging,  if  I  recollect, 
right  across  it  is,  *M<m  cceur  est  id — mon  esprit  estpartout.*  As  we  were  conducted 
over  the  beautiful  grounds,  where,  from  an  occasional  terrace  we  enjoyed  a  fine 
view  of  the  country,  we  were  shown  the  walk  which  he  frequented  when  under 
the  influence  of  his  muse.  The  attendant,  who  had  been  his  servant,  told  us  that 
he  used  to  walk  rapidly  by  fits,  with  his  long  cane  in  his  hand,  stopping  at  inter- 
vals to  write :  the  head  of  his  cane  and  the  back  of  his  hand  serving  for  a  desk. 
I  of  course  gathered  some  of  the  leaves  of  the  beech-trees  which  he  had  planted 
with  his  own  hand.  ...  At  the  gardener's  lodge,  we  were  shown  his 
walking-cane :  we  put  on  his  brocade  gold-fringed  night-cap,  and  seated  our- 
selves in  his  arm-chair,  without  imbibing  any  of  its  old  occupant's  inspiration. 
Yoltaire  had  a  habit  of  detaching  the  seals  of  the  letters  which  he  had  re- 
ceived, and  arranging  them  in  a  sort  of  album :  he  then  wrote  underneath  each 
seal  some  brief  expression,  designating  the  character  of  the  person  to  whom  the 
seal  belonged,  as,  *  You  hypocrite :  *  farceur,*  etc  This  book  was  shown  to  us. 
The  present  proprietor  of  the  chateau  had  erected  in  the  grounds  a  splendid 
monument,  with  a  long  inscription  to  his  memory.  Some  weak  wretches  had 
recently  demolished  the  erection.  The  gardener  gave  me  a  printed  copy  of  the 
inscription,  which  I  am  sorry  to  say  I  have  mislaid.* 

*When  founds  make  a  note  of  it'  -  -  -  It  is  *  painful,  truly  pidnful,'  to  read 
such  things  as  are  written  by  our  Lawrence  (Mass.)  correspondent,  concern- 
ing a  certain  native  Justice  of  the  Peace,  residing  so  near  Boston,  the  nucleus 
of  ^  all  the  learning  and  all  the  talents,'  so  widely  radiated  in  the  region  round 
about     Imagine  the  following  scene:  *With  an  appearance  indicating  the 

realization  of  the  importance  of  his  position.  Judge  S prepared  himself 

with  paper,  pen,  and  ink,  and  *  opened  the  court*  With  the  examination  and 
cross-examination  of  witnesses,  and  the  pleas  of  the  counsel,  every  thing 
seemed  to  pass  off  smoothly ;  save  now  and  then,  at  the  order  of  the  Judge, 
they  were  compelled  to  wait  for  him  to  complete  his  minutes,  or  to  ask  the 
members  of  the  bar  how  some  word  in  the  testimony  should  be  spelled.  Now 
came  a  moment  of  most  intense  interest  After  a  season  of  mutual  satis&ction 
between  the  counsel  and  the  spectators,  it  is  not  strange  that,  as  the  *  deciding 
moment  drew  near,  the  court-room  should  have  been  in  almost  breathless 
silence,  for  the  case  was  an  important  one.  I  need  not  picture  the  scene  fKt- 
ther.    You  no  doubt  have  witnessed  exciting  trials  in  courts  of  justice,  and 

VOL.  LII.  42 


650  Editor'8  liMe.  [December, 

become  abnost  unable  to  govern  your  feelings,  as  the  sentence  was  about  to  be 
pronounced  upon  some  criminal  With  profound  gravity  the  Judge  aixise^ 
and  with  slow  and  solemn  voice,  turning  to  the  counsel  for  the  defendant,  he 

said:   *Mr.  II ,  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  Court  that  y&u  are  d^aulted,* 

As  soon  as  Mr.  II recovered  sufficiently,  he  arose,  and  answered :  '  Judge 

S ,  I  was  not  aware  but  what  I  was  here^  and  had  been  here  ihiougbout 

the  trial/  Again  another  solemn  silence :  the  Judge  grew  red  in  the  fiux^  and 
huge  drops  of  perspiration  oozed  upon  his  forehead.  Fortunately  the  counsel 
for  the  plaintiff  bethought  him  to  say :  *'  You  meant  to  remark,  Judge^  that 
you  decided  the  case  agaimt  the  defendant*    Life  at  once  returned:  ^Ohl 

yes,  yes  —  yes,  I  meant — thaVs  it:  I  decide  o^atn^^  you,  Mr.  H 1' 

And  he  '  decided  accordingly !  *  -  -  -  You  have  seen  such  a  man  as  this, 
reader,  have  you  not  ?  —  a  croaker,  who  never  predicts  any  thing  that  is  not 
evil,  and  who  reverses  Pope's  idea,  and  always  holds,  that  '  whatorer  is,  is 
wrong  f  ^  You  meet  him  some  fine  bracing  autumn-morning,  and  salute  him 
with :  '  A  charming  morning  this :  such  a  glorious  day  is  enough  of  itsdf  to 
make  a  man  in  love  with  life.'  *Ya-e-e-s:  pleasant  enough  now;  bat  it *8  a 
weather-breeder,  Sir  —  a  reg'lar  weather-breeder :  we  shall  pap  for  this :  now 
mind  I  tell  you!'    Three  weeks  after,  you  encounter  him  on  a  rainy  day: 

*  Aha ! '  he  exclaims ;  *■  what  did  I  tell  you  ?  It 's  on  us  naw^  and  we  sfaan^t 
'  f^t  shed  of  it '  in  a  hurry :  the  regular  equinoctial,  and  plenty  after  that  1 ' 
And  so  with  every  thing :  nothing  but  *  croak !  croak ! '  like  a  crow,  all  the 
wliile.  Whip  us  such  uncomfortable  ^fellow-citizens' — these  ^Jomsn,' 
whom  CuARLES  Mackay  so  happily  hits  off  in  a  little  poem,  of  ¥rfaich  we  cm 
only  recall  two  verses,  and  perhai)s  these  not  correctly : 

'  I  READ  the  sweet  letter  my  love  sent  to  me. 
Inclosing  a  rose  from  a  land  o*er  the  sea; 
I  press  to  my  foud  lips  a  curl  of  her  hair. 
And  own  that  she 's  loving,  and  good  as  she's  (air ; 
When  Jones,  intcrruptinff,  says :  *  Love 's  a  mistake. 
And  women  but  play  with  men's  hearts  till  they  break : ' 
1  answer,  *  Why  not  ?  if  they  're  bloodless  as  stones  f 
Oct  out  of  my  sun-shine,  detestable  Jombs  ! ' 

'  My  heart  glows  with  hope  for  the  welfare  of  man  : 
I  pray  for  mv  fellows,  and  help  when  I  can : 
I  see  through  the  distance  of  as^es  to  be. 
The  many,  grown  wiser,  made  uappv  and  A'ee, 
When  JoNBS,  interrupting,  says :  *  Man  is  a  knave ; 
And,  if  not  a  tyrant,  a  fool  ora  slave.' 
I  answer :  *  There 's  kind  human  flesh  on  my  bones  — 
Get  out  of  my  sun-shine,  cadaverous  Jones  I ' 

As  the  song  goes,  *  so  say  all  of  us  I'  -  -  -  The  dionmug  ^Autoorat  qf  tke 
Brcalifast- Table '  having  finished  his  career  in  the  pages  <^  our  eontempoMy, 

*  The  Atlantic  Monthly ^^  the  landlady  of  his  boarding-house^  of  whom  he  hv 
afforded  so  many  amusing  glimpses,  has  been  imparting  to  an  amanuensiB  her 
imprcssioas  of  himselfj  and  of  the  school-mistress  with  whom  he  *  took  flie 
long  path,'  at  the  close  of  his  story.  Passing  by  the  *  rich-brash '  picture  cf 
the  'Autocrat'  as  a  boarder  *who  paid  regular,'  and  his  'manners  and  cdb- 
toms '  at  table  and  elsewhere,  we  cannot  forbear  to  present  a  '  picture  in  lilfle' 
of  the  'school-ma'm,'  which  is  alike  homely,  graphic,  and  in  parts  aflbcting: 


1858.]  JSdttor'8  TaUe.  651 

'  As  to  8chool-ma*am,  I  han't  a  word  to  say  that  an't  favorable,  and  do  n't  har- 
bor no  unkind  feelin'  to  her,  and  never  knowed  them  that  did.  When  she  first 
come  to  board  at  my  house,  I  had  n't  any  idee  she  'd  live  long.  She  was  all 
dressed  in  black ;  and  her  face  looked  so  delicate,  I  expected  before  six  months 
was  over,  to  see  a  plate  of  glass  over  it,  and  a  Bible  and  a  bunch  of  flowers  layin' 
on  the  lid  of  the  — ■ —  well,  I  do  n't  like  to  talk  about  it ;  for  when  she  first  come, 
and  said  her  mother  was  dead,  and  she  was  alone  in  the  world,  except  one  dster 
out  West,  and  unlocked  her  trunk  and  showed  me  her  things,  and  took  out  her 
little  purse  and  showed  me  her  money,  and  said  that  was  all  the  property  she 
had  in  the  world,  but  her  courage  and  her  education,  and  would  I  take  her  and 
keep  her  till  she  could  get  some  scholars  —  I  couldn't  say  not  one  word,  but 
jest  went  up  to  her  and  kissed  her,  and  bu'st  out  a-cryin'  so  as  I  never  cried  since 
I  buried  the  last  of  my  five  children  that  lays  in  the  huryiiC- ground  with  their 
father,  and  a  place  for  one  more  grown  person  betwixt  him  and  the  shortest  of 
them  five  graves,  where  my  baby  is  waitin*  for  its  mother.* 

*  [The  landlady  stopped  here,  and  shed  a  few  still  tears,  such  as  poor  women 
who  have  been  wrung  out  almost  dry  by  fierce  griefs  lose  calmly,  without  sobs 
or  hysteric  convulsions,  when  they  show  the  scar  of  a  healed  sorrow.] 

' The  school-ma'am  had  jest  been  killin'  herself  for  a  year  and  a  half  with 

waitin'  and  tendin'  and.watchin'  with  that  sick  mother  that  was  dead  now  and 
she  was  in  mournin'  for.  She  did  n't  say  so,  but  I  got  the  story  out  of  her,  and 
then  I  knowed  why  she  looked  so  dreadful  pale  and  poor.  By-and-by  she  be- 
gun to  get  some  scholars,  and  then  she  would  come  home  sometimes  so  weak 
and  faint,  that  I  was  afraid  she  would  drop.  One  day  I  handed  her  a  bottle  of 
camphire  to  smell  of,  and  she  took  a  smell  of  it,  and  I  thought  she  'd  have 
fainted  riglit  away.  Oh !  says  she,  when  she  come  to,  I  've  breathed  that  smell 
for  a  whole  year  and  more,  and  it  kills  me  to  breathe  it  again ! 

'  The  fust  thing  that  ever  I  see  pass  between  the  gentleman  inquiriee  is  made 
about,  and  her,  was  on  occasion  of  his  makin'  some  very  aearchin'  remarks 
about  griefs,  sech  as  loss  of  friends  and  so  on.  I  see  her  fix  her  eye  steady  on 
him,  and  then  she  kind  of  trembled  and  turned  white,  and  the  next  thing  I  knew 
was  she  was  all  of  a  heap  on  the  floor.  I  remember  he  looked  into  her  face 
then  and  seemed  to  be  seized  as  if  it  was  with  a  start  or  spasm-like — bat  I 
thought  nothin'  more  of  it,  supposin'  it  was  because  he  felt  so  bad  at  makin'  her 
faint  away. 

'  Some  has  asked  me  what  kind  of  a  young  woman  she  was  U>  look  at.  Well, 
folks  differ  as  to  what  is  likely  and  what  is  homely.  I  've  seen  them  that  was 
AS  pretty  as  picters  in  my  eyes ;  cheeks  jest  as  rosy  as  they  could  be,  and  hair 
all  shiny  and  curly,  and  little  mouths  with  lips  as  red  as  sealin'-wax ;  and  yet 
one  of  my  boarders,  that  had  a  great  name  for  makin'  marble  figgers,  would  say 
such  kind  of  good  looks  warn't  of  no  account.  I  knowed  a  young  lady  once 
that  a  man  drownded  himself  because  she  would  n't  marry  him,  and  she  might 
have  had  her  pick  of  a  dozen,  but  I  did  n't  call  her  any  thing  great  in  the  way 
of  looks.  All  I  can  say  is,  that,  whether  she  was  pretty  or  not,  she  looked  like 
a  young  woman  that  knowed  what  was  true,  and  that  loved  what  was  good$ 
and  she  had  about  as  clear  an  eye,  and  about  as  pleasant  a  smile  as  any  mite 
ought  to  want  for  every-day  company.  I  've  seen  a  good  many  young  ladies 
that  could  talk  faster  than  she  could ;  but  if  you  'd  seen  her  or  heerd  her  w^bd 
our  boardin'-house  caught  a-fire,  or  when  there  was  any  thing  to  be  done  be- 


052  Editor'*B  Table.  [December, 

sides  RiK'i'ch-mukin',  I  guess  you  M  like  to  have  stood  still  And  looked  011,  jert  to 
see  that  young  woman's  way  of  goin*  to  work.  Dark,  rather  than  ligkt;  tid 
flim,  but  strong  in  the  arms — perhaps  from  liftin'  that  old  mother  about;  iat 
I've  siet-n  her  licuvin'  one  end  of  a  big  heavy  chest  round  that  I  ahonld n't  htvc 
thought  of  touehin*.  and  yet  lier  hands  was  little  and  white.  Dressed  rery  plui, 
but  nout,  and  wore  her  hair  smooth.  I  used  to  wonder  sometimes  she  didn^ 
wear  ponie  kind  of  ornaments,  bein*  a  likely  young  woman,  and  haTin'  her  vay 
to  make  in  the  world,  and  Hecin*  my  daughter  wearin'  jewelry,  which  sets  ha 
off  w  much,  every  day.  She  never  would  —  nothin'  but  a  breast-pin  with  her 
mother  s  hair  in  it.  and  sometimes  one  little  black  cross.  That  made  me  tUik 
she  was  a  Koman  Catholic,  especially  when  she  got  a  picter  of  the  Vii]g^  >Iiir 
and  hung  it  up  in  her  room ;  so  1  asked  her,  and  she  shook  her  head  and  nod 
these  ver}'  words :  that  t*he  never  saw  a  church-door  so  narrow  she  eonldn^  go 
in  tlirou<rh  it,  nor  so  witle  that  all  the  Creator's  goodness  and  glovy  eoold  esttf 
it ;  and  then  she  dropped  her  eyes  and  went  to  work  on  a  flannel  pettiooat  dM 
was  ma  kin',  which  1  knowed,  but  she  did  n't  tell  me,  was  for  a  poor  old  ^ 


Is  not  this  admirable  ?  We  should  scarcely  be  surprised  to  learn  *h«*  the 
'AiToniAT'  himself  *had  a  hand  in  it.'  -  -  -  Kites  have  ^gone  out* 
(^ur  '  lA'viathan,^  like  its  great  namesake  in  the  Thames^  Is  laid  up,  waiting  fir 
the  *  spring;-ti(les  ^  of  air.  Fitfully  blow  the  autumnal  winds  now,  and  dead 
leaves  strew  the  hill-side  walks.  Tlie  *  Leviatlian '  would  in  these  days  tike 
any  one  into  the  air  who  should  essay  to  hold  the  guiding-rein :  so  he  stands 
on  end  in  the  library  adjoining  the  sanctum,  until  his  time  shall  oome.  Meuh 
while,  little  *  sleighs  are  in/  or  soon  will  be ;  at  the  prospect  whereof  our  littk 
people  do  ^eatly  rejoice :  and  truth  to  say,  we  with  them.  If  there  is  SDJ 
thin<^  that  will  stir  the  blood,  and  renew  the  youth  of  us  ^children  of  luger 
<n*owth/  it  is  to  see,  in  the  first  /etmhU'  snow  that  fidls,  the  little  boys  ud 

jrirls,  those  cordial  communities  who  know  neither  *  sets'  nor  ^diques* wiBi 

red  cheeks  and  bright  eyes,  tumbling,  rollicking,  laughing,  and  shoatiiij^  ind 
'  turning  to  mirth  all  things  of  earth,  as  only  childhood  can.'  We  onoe  bwd 
the  late  Philii*  Honr,  at  one  of  the  annual  festivals  of  our  good  Saint  Xkho- 
LAS,  with  an  unstudied  eloquence,  and  a  grace  which  was  as  natural  to  Inm  M 
the  air  he  breathed,  dwell  for  a  few  too  short  moments  upon  his  reminnoenon 
f)f  early  New- York :  and  we  remember  tliat  he  said,  in  substance :  *  I  have  tn- 
velle<l.  Sir,  in  foreign  lands  since  that  period  of  I^ong  Ago :  I  haTO  beheld  mtmo- 
tains  which  veiled  their  hairy  heads  in  the  clouds,  and  hills  of  rarest  beanfty; 
but,  Sir,  they  all  pale  Ixifore  the  memory  of  the  hill,  to  the  top  of  which  ti» 
V»oys  of  Did  New-York  used  to  draw  their  sleighs  in  winter,  and  g^de  like  as 
arrow  down  its  glassy  sides.  Let  such  of  us  as  are  lioys  of  Old  Neir-Toric 
never  f«)rget  *  Vlaatenhareck  Hill ! ' ' — and  the  speakcr*s  eye  dfl^f^  ^nd  fail 
voice  Wits  full  and  cheer}',  as  he  thus  spake  of  the  '  wintcr-mcmorieB  of  his  hag' 
hoo<l*  The  otlier  day,  when  the  painter  was  putting  the  finishing^toacfaM  tD 
the  new  *  coat  ^  which  lias  been  given  to  the  cottage,  wo  asked  him  tf  ]^ 
the  Mr.  Buckiiout,  of  whose  skill  in  cleaning  and  restoring  oil-paintinfl 
had  heard  such  fre<|uent  mention  made  ?  *  He  had  had  great  suooess  in  tfait 
linf,'  he  said,  modestly  adding,  tliat  he  ^  liad  always,  he  believed,  given 


1858.]  Editor'a  Table.  668 

satisfaction  to  those  who  had  intrusted  their  pictures  to  his  care.  His  process 
was  an  original  one,  and  it  neither  injured  the  colors  or  the  canvas  in  the 
slightest  degree.'  *  One  thing  led  on  to  another/  until  mention  happened  to 
be  made  of  dnldrerCa  Sleighs  for  Winter^  suggested  by  seeing  our  little  Fivo- 
year-old  extemporizing  a  sled  from  the  sides  of  a  superanuated  cigar-box ;  when 
Mr.  BucKHOUT  informed  us,  that  in  making  and  decorating  sleighs  for  children, 
he  could  proudly  say  that  he  *  turned  his  back  to  no  man :  *  that  as  winter  ap- 
proached, the  demand  for  his  work,  for  the  city  and  Hudson-river  towns,  was 
greater  than  he  could  supply.  From  town,  his  sleighs  find  their  way  to  all 
parts  of  the  country ;  and  specimens  in  this  kind  have  twice  received  first 
premiums  at  the  American  Institute.  He  happened  to  be  in  the  city  at  the 
time  the  Crystal  Palace  was  burned,  and  succeeded  in  rescuing  from  the  ^de- 
vouring element  *  (meaning  fire)  two  of  the  most  beautiful  vehicles  of  the  kind 
*  on  view '  in  that  graceful  but  now  vanished  structure.  One  of  these  is  con- 
tracted for,  for  a  good  little  boy  we  wot  ofj  to  rejoice  Cedar-Hill  this  winter 
with  many  a  joyful  juvenile  *  load.'  Whoso  desires  a  little  sleigh,  as  strong  as 
it  is  easy-going,  of  Mr.  D.  M.  Buckhout's  manufiicture,  let  him  advise  us,  at 
the  office  of  the  Knickerbocker.  -  -  -  Connecticut  is  justly  celebrated 
for  the  excdlenoe  of  her  schools :  but  we  know  of  one  little  village  within  her 
borders,  where  the  schoolmaster  seems  not  to  have  been  a  prevalent  institution. 
Sitting  on  the  piazza  of  a  hotel  there,  a  few  days  ago,  we  watched  the  progress 
of  a  sign-painter  plying  his  art  over  the  portals  of  a  neat  little  building  oppo- 
site. As  his  first  syllabic  combination  became  apparent,  our  speculation  ran 
high,  as  to  the  nature  of  the  place,  *  Digning  : '  it  could  form  no  part  of  the 
owner's  name ;  neither  could  we  bring  to  mind  any  art,  science,  or  trade,  hav- 
ing such  an  adjective  appellatioa  Half-an-hour  later,  and  the  intent  of  the 
sign  became  apparent : 


DIGNING   SALOON 
RESTURE   AUNT. 


Who  'd  have  thought  it,  0  Connecticut !  -  -  -  We  shall  *  name  no  parties,' 
nor  violate  any  private  confidence,  in  letting  fidl  upon  these  pages  a  Gleam 
from  t?ie  Light  of  a  Dutchman^  a  Fire-Sidey  in  one  of  the  old  towns  fiir  away  on 
the  banks  of  the  noble  river  now  sweeping,  in  the  broad,  bright  moon-light, 
to  the  sea,  past  the  October-garnished  heights  which  swell  above  the  lowly 
mansion  of  *  Cedar-^ill  Cottage.'  The  modesty  of  the  writer  (only  equalled 
by  the  old-time  hospitality,  and  the  warm,  genial  spirit  which  prompts  it, 
and  which  have  made  the  ancient  *  Family-Hostead '  famous  for  so  *  many  a 
rolling  year ')  might  reluct  at  names  and  localities ;  so  that  in  that  regard  we 
forbear — and  begin.  After  allusion  to  our  recent  visit  to  the  ^Battle-  Grounds 
of  Old  Saratoga,''  our  kind  and  courteous  correspondent  observes  : 

*  I  AM  reminded,  in  the  *  Table  '  of  your  September  nnmber,  of  a  long-deferrpd 
intention  of  my  own :  namely,  of  writing  to  you,  to  request  that  you  will  not 


664  EdUof^8  ToMe.  [December, 

again  come  bo  near  this  ancient,  quiet,  and  fertile  Talley,  where,  aecording  to 
our  old  friend,  the  '  veritable  Historian/  the  folk  used  to  put  stonea  on  their 
houses,  in  windy  weather,  to  prevent  their  blowing  *way,  without  comiDg 
'just  over  the  river,'  and  paying  a  visit  to  the  old  JP'afnilyffoaiead  of  tit 
Knickerbackers.  For,  my  dear  8ir,  the  hospitalities  of  a  Knickjebbockxr's  man- 
sion are  ever  open,  especially  to  a  Knickerbockeb'b  friends;  and  to  no  one  could 
a  more  cordial  welcome  be  offered,  than  to  the  old  and  genial  Editor  of  tiie 
'  Knickerbookkr  MAaAziNK : '  and  I  trust  that  at  some  future  time  you  may  find  it 
convenient  with  your  arrangements  to  make  your  way  northward  again,  and 
with  the  purpose  of  a  quiet  sojourn,  amid  the  primitive  ecenes  and  primitiTe 
manners  of  this  ancient  neighborhood. 

'  I  can  promise  you,  that  if  you  come,  you  may  occupy  the  'JSaunted  Chamhtr,' 
and  will  warrant  you  against  all  hann ;  for  the  spirits  which  inhabit  it  are,  I 
am  very  sure,  good  spirits — choice  friends  of  Ourro  and  of  Hncnr— asitii 
also  known  as  tlie  *  Bridal  Chamber.*  And,  if  it  were  not  for  ahoekiog  yov 
patriotism,  I  could  offer  you  —  for  your  sleeping  arrangements— the  bedsUsd 
which  once  belonged  to  that  arch  Tory,  Sir  Joiix  Johnson:  at  any  rate,  you  need 
not,  if  you  choose,  during  your  stay,  sit  in  a  chair  less  than  one  hundred  yetrs 
old:  and  if  you  have  a  passion  for  tlie  antique,  or  the  war-like,  I  could  'kad 
you  the  Icmn '  of  the  sword  which  my  great  grand-fiither  used  (with  how  moA 
execution  I  dare  not  say)  during  the  Revolution. 

'  And  I  can  show  y«)u  the  huge  Family  Bible,  with  its  great  claBp%  (never,  1 
am  quite  sure,  intended  as  a  pocket-edition,)  wherein  is  recorded,  in  legible 
Low  Dutch,  the  genealogy  of  the  Knickerbackers,  for— well,  for  at  least  an  i^ 
or  two  before  the  laying  of  the  Sub-Atlantic  Cable,  And  then,  I  eould  lead  jw 
to  the  sepulchres,  and  point  out  to  you  the  epitaphs  of  my  ancestors  for  Bcvenl 
generations.  And  I  could  conduct  you  to  the  stream,  and  to  the  identieal  ipot 
where  licensed-mouthed  Tradition  relates,  that  a  certain  'Dutch  Homliw'  of  yoic 
united  within  the  mystical  bonds  of  wedlock  a  fidr  damsel  and  her  loriiK. 
swain  ;  they  standing  on  the  one  shore,  and  the  clergyman  upon  the  oppoiitf 
side  of  the  river,  during  the  interesting  ceremony.  And  then,  I  could  lead  yot 
to  a  tract  of  land,  and  could  show  you  the  deed  which  conveyed  the  same;  it 
being  a  '  Warrayitced  Transfer '  from  the  '  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and  GommonaHy  ti 
tlie  City  of  Albany,'  to  one  of  my  fore-fathers,  the  sole  consideration  of  wluek 
conveyance  was  (and  was  it  not  truly  a  valuable  consideration  ?)  that  my  ss- 
oestor  agreed  to  furnisli  said  '  Mayor,  Aldermen,  and  Commonalty  of  the  CStj 
of  Albany,'  with  sufficient  meat,  drink  and  lodgings  for  themaelTes  and  horiM 
whenever  they  or  any  of  them  should  choose  to  rlAt  him  at  his  hoose^  aadw 
long  as  they,  or  any  of  them,  should  choose  to  stay  there.'  ^Kwe^  yoU  villi*- 
member,  were  the  good  old  days  of  hospitality. 

'And  I  can  promise  you  farther,  that  when  you  oome^  (If  jroa  he  a  mokavai 
I  am,)  I  can  offer  you  a  substantial  pipe  of  the  olden  school ;  or,  at  your  opte 
a  modern  cigar,  and  the  other  '  good  goods,'  the  ei  cetera^  of  a  DntobMi^* 
fire-side.  And  yet,  I  may  not  promise  you  '  princely  entertidnmeiit^*  mat  wmi 
of  the  luxuries  of  many  others.  For  we  are  of  a  umple  and  a  prndcat  imi: 
and  thougli  my  first  ancestor  wlio  came  to  this  country  Is  said  to  have  ijopni 
hither  with  a  nun,  yet  that,  I  suppose,  might  be  considered  aa  only  a  'Uikh 
the  cable '  of  their  otherwise  proverbial  prudence.' 

ThiB  is  a  Knkkerbocker  invitation  Utfttr  our  own  heart,*  mdihiBbeW' 


1858.]  EdU<yr's  Table.  656 

cepted  Moith  it,  *  when  time  and  chance  shall  serya'  Where  there  is  a  Viil\ 
there  will  be  found  a  way.  -  -  -  It  is  remarked  by  some  one,  some  one 
unknown  to  us  by  name,  but  a  sensible  and  plain-spoken  man,  whoever  he  is, 
that  Woman  in  the  Middle  Banks  of  Society  is  in  her  true  glory :  not  a  doll, 
to  carry  silks  and  jewels ;  not  a  puppet,  to  be  flattered  by  absurd  adoration ; 
reverenced  to-day  and  discarded  to-morrow,  and  always  jostled  out  of  the  place 
which  nature  and  society  would  assign  her,  by  sensuality  or  contempt :  ad- 
mired but  not  respected,  and  desired  perhaps,  but  not  esteemed :  compare  such 
an  one  with  a  Wife  who  partakes  of  the  cares  and  cheers  the  anxieties  of  her 
husband ;  who  divides  his  toils  by  her  domestic  intelligence,  and  spreads  cheer- 
fulness around  her;  for  his  sake  sharing  the  reasonable  refinements  of  the 
world,  without  being  vain  of  them.  Now  this,  as  we  have  intimated,  is  well 
and  truly  said :  and  it  reminds  of  a  few  very  clever  lines  which  a  western  lady- 
correspondent,  in  a  kindly-courteous  note,  now  lying  before  us,  has  desired  us 
to  *  circulate  *  in  the  Table.  With  moderate  crinolines,  therefore,  and  no  other 
redundance  save  that  which  Nature  gives,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  *  JA^  Girl 
with  the  Calico  Dress '  will  have  the  honor  of  appearing  before  you : 

*  A  Fio  for  your  *  fashionable  girls,* 

With  their  velvets  and  satins  and  laces, 
Their  diamonds,  and  rubies,  and  pearls, 

And  their  milliner  figures  and  races : 
The  J  may  shine  at  a  party  or  ball, 

Emblazoned  with  half  they  possess. 
But  give  me,  in  place  of  them  all, 

My  girl  with  tne  calico  dress. 

*  She  is  as  plump  as  a  partridge,  and  fair 

As  the  rose  in  its  earliest  bloom ; 
Her  teeth  will  with  ivorv  compare. 

And  her  breath  with  the  clover  perfume. 
Her  step  is  as  free  and  as  light 

As  the  fawn's  whom  the  hunters  hard  press  ; 
And  her  eye  is  as  soft  and  as  bright  — 

My  girl  with  the  calico  dress. 

*  Your  dandies  and  foplines  may  sneer 

At  her  simple  and  modest  attire ; 
But  the  charms  she  permits  to  appear 

Would  set  a  whole  iceberg  on  tire. 
She  can  dance,  but  she  never  allows 

The  hugging,  the  squeeze  and  caress ; 
She  is  savmg  all  these  for  her  spouse  — 

My  girl  with  the  calico  dress. 

*  She  is  cheerful,  warm-hearted  and  true, 

And  kind  to  her  father  and  mother : 
She  studies  how  much  she  can  do 

For  her  sweet  little  sisters  and  brother. 
If  you  want  a  companion  for  life. 

To  comfort,  enliven,  and  bless, 
She  is  just  the  right  sort  for  a  wife  — 

My  girl  with  the  calico  dress.' 

Pass  this  good  *  Girl '  around.  -  -  -  *  Why  could  n't  they,'  asked  a  'scientific 
explorer,'  of  the  Flaneur  school,  as  he  stood  by  a  switch-man,  on  a  long  and 
very  straight  rail-road  track,  *  down  east'  the  other  day,  discussing  the  '  At- 
lantic Cable,'  *  why  could  n't  they  make  a  telegraph-line  of  rail-road  rails  ?  It 's 
continuous,  and  it 's  conductive,  an't  it  ? '    *  Why,  sartin,'  was  the  reply :  •  it  'a 


656  :Editor'8  7b^,  [Decein1>er, 

been  done  —  done  frequent,  by  natural  lightnin*.  Bill  Finch,  up  at  Ha^ck's 
station,  fh  a  thunder-storm,  last  week,  switched  off  a  streak  o*  lightnin*  fliat  he 
see  a-comin*,  and  run  the  thing  into  the  ground :  's  tifaet  — ask  Bill  I  * 


*  Mr  window  opens  toward  the  aotomn  woods : 
I  see  the  fj^hosts  of  thiatlos  walk  the  air 
O'er  the  long,  level  stubble-land  that  broods 
Beneath  the  lierblcss  rocks  that  juttmg  lie : 
Slimmer  has  gathered  her  white  family 
Of  shrinking  daisies  —  all  the  hills  are  bare : 
And  in  the  meadows  not  a  limb  of  bads 
Through  the  brown  bushes  showeth  any  where.* 

Tnrs  sings  Alice  Carey  :  but  if  she  means  to  say  that  the  floware  are  all 
gone,  and  bouquet-materiel  fled,  we  think  we  could  prove  to  her,  ooiild  slie 
but  step  for  a  moment  into  the  sanctum,  that  she  is  somedele  mistaken.  Not 
during  the  entire  summer,  when  multitudinous  flowers  ^appeared  opoii  the 
earth,*  and  might  be  had  for  the  plucking,  did  such  a  brilliant  bouquet  swing 
like  an  inccnse-breatliing  censer  above  our  table,  as  now  illuminates  tbe  sanc- 
tum with  its  autumnal  glories.  Vari-colorcd  artemesias,  polished  dogwood- 
berries,  of  a  brighter  red  than  any  Chinese  vermilion  that  was  ever  seen ;  ridi 
clusters  of  opened  '  bitter-sweet,'  with  its  trailing  bulbs  of  deep  orange  •nd 
brightest  crim>;on ;  shining  wax-berries,  whiter  than  the  whitest  lily  that  ever 
opened  its  fair  bosom  to  the  summer  air ;  tender  cedar-sprays,  (at  mlTimcf  annV 
reach  from  the  sanctum  windows,)  *  thickly  set  with  pale  blue  berries; '  hair- 
fine  mountain-pine  twigs,  green  as  a  leek,  without  its  odor ;  two  or  thne  li^bt 
maroon  tuft-cones  of  the  sumach,  with  its  long  attendant  leaves,  tinged  with 
all  l>right  hues,  *  most  beautiful  to  see : '  match  us  such  a  bouquet  as  tfwa^  with 
all  the  wealth  of  summer- flowers  I  It  cannot  be  done  —  finr  have  n*t  we  tried 
it  ?  Moreover,  it  was  our  work :  ^  alone  we  did  it,'  having  long  sinoe  wfA»  up 
our  mind  that  we  have  slight  occasion  to  *tum  our  back  to  any  wmi  or 
woman'  in  making  a  tasteful  bouquet  -  -  -  *A  ducat  to  a  begguly 
denier/  that  ^Ifuns  Breitmami'%  Barty  *  is  from  the  choice  hand  of  our  oU 
correspondent,  *  Mace  Sloper.*    It  *  smacks  of  him '  very  much : 

'  Hans  BRErrMAXN  gifc  a  barty  —  dey  had  biano  blayin— I  felld  in  lofe  mit  a 
Merican  frau.  Her  name  vas  Maduda  Yane.  She  hat  haar  aa  proon  as  a 
pretzel  bun ;  de  eyes  were  hlmmel  blae ;  and  ven  she  looket  into  ndne,  dey  diplit 
mine  heart  in  two. 

'  IIaxs  Breitman'n  gifc  a  barty :  I  vent  dar  yon  11  pe  pound.  I  valset  ndt  der 
Mai>ili>a  Yank —  und  vent  shpinnen  round  und  round.  De  pootieat  freUein  In 
Je  house  —  she  vnyed  p«>ut  doo  lioondert  pound. 

'IIaxs  Breitmaxx  gif  a  barty — I  dells  you,  it  cost  him  dear.  Dey  rolU  in 
more  as  seven  kecks  of  foost  rate  Latter  Bier  —  und  venefer  dey  knoda  da 
shpicket  in.  de  Doutsohers  irifes  a  cheer.  I  dinks  dat  so  vine  a  barty  nefereooia 
to  a  het  dis  vear. 

*  IFans  Brlitmann  gife  a  luirty.  Bar  all  vas  souse  and  broiue,  Ven  da 
siH^per  come  in.  de  goinptiny  did  make  demselves  to  hoose.  I>ey  ate  dat  Bnii 
und  (lon^ybroost.  die  Bnitwor>rst  and  Braton  fine,  and  wash  daa 
down  mit  four  i>arrels  of  Xeokarweiu. 


1858.]  Editor's  Table.  657 

*  Hans  Breitmann  gife  a  barty :  ve  all  cot  troonk  as  bigs :  I  poot  mine  mout  to 
a  parrel  of  bier  und  sch wallowed  it  oop  mit  a  schwigs  —  und  denn'I  kissed 
Madilda  Yane,  und  she  schlap  me  on  de  kop,  und  de  goompany  fought  mit  taple 
leeks  dill  de  coon  staple  made  oos  schtop. 

*  IIans  Breitmann  gife  a  barty :  vhere  is  dat  barty  now  ?  Vhere  is  de  lofely 
golten  cloudt  dat  float  on  der  moundain's  prow  ?  Vhere  is  de  himmelstrahlende 
stern —  de  sch  tar  of  de  spirit's  light  —  all  gone'd  afay  mit  de  Lager  Bier  —  afay 
in  der  Evigkeit.' 

The  *  internal  evidence '  here  is  very  strong.  In  its  kind,  it  is  quite  as 
good  as  the  mingled  Dutch-English  of  the  travesty : 

'  Dfc  sun  vash  gone  town  shust  pebint  de  plue  mountains, 

Und  left  de  tark  night  to  come  on  us  again, 
Yen  I  shtumpled  along,  mit  de  shwamps  und  de  fountains, 
Shust  to  see  vonce  my  Gatt  vot  livesh  on  de  blain : ' 

with  other  stanzas,  of  a  kindred  sort    -    -    -    The  editor  of  the  ^Cumberland 
Telegraph  *  dropped  in  upon  us  at  the  Sanctum  by  paper-proxy  the  other 
morning,  and  mentioned  to  us,  in  the  course  of  an  animated  conversation,  the 
following  extraordinary  circumstAnce :  *  For  several  years,'  said  he,  *  a  Mouse 
has  made  his  home  in  my  printing-oflSce.     lie  has  become  very  &miliar  with 
all  hands,  and  in  broad  day-light  he  can  be  seen  playing  around  the  feet  of  the 
compositors,  or  dancing  about  the  cases,  seemingly  as  little  apprehensive  of 
danger  as  if  snugly  safe  in  his  nest.     The  paste-cup  is  his  delight ;  but  he 
never  objects  to  a  bit  of  cake  or  fruit,  with  which  his  admirers  occasionally 
supply  him.     Ue  is  a  most  remarkable  little  animal.     A  piece  of  cake  puts 
him  in  high  glee,  and  when  he  has  devoured  it,  he  gets  in  a  comer  and  sings 
like  a  canary  bird,  his  notes  being  sweet  and  melodious.     Sometimes  he  will 
sing  for  an  hour  without  intermission.     He  is  a  general  fiivorite ;  does  what  he 
pleases  with  impunity ;  and  is  regarded  as  a  sort  of  fixture  in  the  oflSca'    Our 
contemporary  added,  that  the  said  Mouse  was  so  tame  that  he  would  suffer  his 
person  to  be  handled,  without  any  the  least  show  of  fear.     We  said  to  him, 
(the  Editor,  not  the  Mouse,)  *  That  is,  as  you  observe,  a  most  extraordinary 
circumstance:  and  if  you  had  not  seen  it,  you  would  not  have  believed  itV 
He  replied  immediately,  with  great  frankness,  that  he  would  not     The  follow- 
ing observation,  made  by  *  ourselfj'  finished  the  conversation  *  under  notice : ' 
*  Jus'  so :  we  have  never  seen  the  mouse  in  question.'    The  editor  was  dum- 
founded^  and  wist  not  what  to  say.     -    -    -    When  *  OjiLAPon '  was  editing 
his  Philadelphia  Daily  Gazette,  we  remember  his  remarking,  at  the  end  of  a 
heated  political  contest,  that  he  was  tired  of  running  over  the  tables  of  minori- 
ties, which  kept  coming  in.     As  if  by  a  sort  of  understanding,  or  conspiracy, 
he  said,  among  his  contemporaries,  uniform  tables  had  been  prepared:   his 
brother-editors  had  all  become  Mantilinis;  and  *Dem.,'  *Dem.,'  *Dem.,'  was 
the  only  party  word  they  could  utter  in  the  *  majority '-  column.     Now  it  was 
an  odd  thing  which  brought  this  little  circumstance  to  mind.     We  saw  a 
country  *  store '-keeper,  day  before  yesterday,  looking  at  a  bank-note  list, 
which  he  had  not  as  yet  learned  properly  to  consult     Unknowingly,  he  was 
deep  in  the  ^  counterfeit '  department,  and  took  the  abbreviated  descriptions  of 
the /6k^  of  the  bills  as  pronunciamentos  of  thdr  solvency :  and  he  read,  partly 


658  Editar^s  Tabh.  [December, 

to  himself  in  this  wise :  *  Farmers'  Bank  of  S Co.,  Pa. :  vig.'  (be  vigilant 

to  detect)  —  *  bust  : '  that  won't  do : '  *  Union  Bank  of :  *  bust  : '  *  same 

kind:'  and  so  he  went  on,  discarding  ^from  the  word,'  alike  'bust&'  of 
Washington,  of  *  females,'  and  of  Silas  Wright  !  He  was  reversing  the  style 
of  people,  wlio  use  ^  burst '  for  hunt.  -  -  -  If  Goldsmith  himself  were 
living,  it  seems  to  us  that  he  could  scarcely  have  sent  forth  from  his  pen  a 
more  characteristic  and  beautiful  passage  than  the  subjoined.  We  hope  some 
one  of  our  readers  may  be  able  to  tell  us  who  wrote  it  It  mmnds  like  Dr. 
CiiANNiN(!,  somewhat,  but  we  cannot  find  it  in  such  of  his  writings  as  are 
contained  in  our  imperfect  library :  *  For  my  part,  I  confess  I  have  not  the 
heart  to  take  an  offending  man  or  woman  from  the  general  crowd  of  sinful, 
erring  beings,  and  judge  them  harshly.  The  little  I  have  seen  of  the  world, 
and  know  of  the  history  of  mankind,  teaches  me  to  look  upon  the  errors  of 
others  in  sori'ow,  not  anger.  When  I  take  the  history  of  the  poor  heart  that 
has  sighed  and  suffered,  and  represent  to  myself  the  struggles  and  temptations 
it  has  passed,  the  brief  pulsation  of  joy,  the  feverish  inquietude  of  hope  and 
fear,  the  tears  of  regret,  the  feebleness  of  purpose,  the  pressure  of  want,  the 
desertion  of  friends,  the  scorn  of  the  world  tliat  has  but  little  charity,  the  de- 
solation of  the  souls  sanctuary,  and  the  threatening  voice  within;  health 
gone,  oven  hope,  that  stays  longest  with  us,  gone;  I  have  littie  heart  for 
aught  else  but  thankfulness,  that  it  is  not  so  with  me,  and  would  fidn  leave 
the  erring  soul  of  my  fellow-being  with  Hiu  from  whose  hands  it  came.'  A 
sentinif^it  to  Ije  well-remembered.  -  -  -  A  kindlt  correspondent,  frtxn  the 
city  of  New-Orleans,  in  a  note  received  yesterday,  says :  *  I  hope  you  may  not 
act  upon  a  suggestion  which  we  have  inferred  that  you  *  threw  out'  in  a  late 
number  of  the  Knickeubocker  :  to  the  effect,  namely,  that  fiseling  like  a  boy 
*  was  a  kind  of  weakness  which  you  supposed  would  always  hang  around  you ; 
a  weakness  which  you  could  not  help.'  I  venture  to  assert,  that  I  speak  §x 
nine  in  ten  of  your  readers,  when  I  say,  that  I  hope  you  may  not  trjf  to  'hdp 
it'  K  there  be  one  thing  more  than  another,  that  endears  the  Knickebbockkb 
to  its  readers,  it  is  that  very  youngneas,  of  which  you  speak,  with,  as  it  seems 
to  me,  a  kind  of  self-disparagement  It  has  kept  pace  with  *  the  timee^  of 
which  (and  I  say  it  in  no  spirit  of  flattery)  it  is  a  constant  and  continual  epi- 
tome :  and  while  you  do  not  grow  old  in  its  pages,  its  po/gti  will  know  na 
senility.'  Most  kindly  said :  be  it  ours,  then,  to  remember,  and  rememberings 
to  *  act  accordingly.'  On  this  very  hint,  wo  had  intended  to  speak,  even  now,  in 
a  full  page  of  *  Gossipry,'  which  would  embrace  much  of  reminiscenoe^  and  be 
at  least  heart-felt  and  truthful,  if  nothing  more.  But  *some  other  thne^' 
Deo  Tolente,  we  shall  recur  to  it.  -  -  -  Our  readers  have  heard  of  tba 
accomplished  Gothamite  *  merchant,'  who  said  to  his  partner,  as  he  was  sprink- 
ling $and  upon  the  superscription  of  a  business-letter  which  he  had  just  ad* 
dressed :  *  How  do  you  spell  Fdadelphy  ? '  *  F-o-1,  Fel^  a^i-e-l,  Feladel^  ^, 
Feldadelfyy  was  the  response.  *  Good !  —  then  I  've  got  it  right  I  ^  was  the 
self-satisfied  rejoinder :  '  I  thought  p'raps  I  'd  made  a  mistake  I '  We  were 
minded  of  this  the  other  night,  by  the  following  incident,  which,  we  are 
than  ^  credibly  informed,'  happened  in  a  little  village  not  twenty  mileB  removed 


1868.]  Editor's  Table.  669 

from  the  spot  where  these  sentences  *  attain  to  type.'  A  man  steps  into  a  *  cor- 
ner grocery/  of  the  description  known  as  *  green,'  and  asks  of  one  of  the  two  *  pro- 
prietors '  present :  *  Have  you  any  onions  f '  *  No,  Sir,'  replies  one  of  them. 
*  Yes '  —  hesitatingly  suggests  the  other :  *  Yes  —  we  have  n't  got  any.'  *Are 
you  quite  sure  f '  asked  the  would-be  purchaser.  *  Haint  got  none ! '  was  the 
last  reply  vouchsafed  him :  and  he  pretermitted  himself  When  he  had  stepped 
up  the  street,  the  first  partner  said  to  the  head-clerk,'  *  Jim,  call  him  back : 
p^raps  he  wanted  some  Ingins .''---  Not  a  very  long  time  after  these 
pages  shall  have  found  their  way  *  dcown-cast,'  even  to  the  forests  of  Aroos- 
took —  so  named  because  the  wood-choppers,  in  the  thick  and  silent  wilderness 
thereaway,  roost  at  night  on  the  trees  —  ^ The  Penobscot  Woodmen^  will  be 
busily  at  work  amidst  the  mighty  snows  of  their  forest-region.  *  A  Bangor- 
lAN '  tells  us,  in  a  piece  of  verse  somewhat  too  much  extended,  what  manner 
of  people  they  are  of  He  *  shall  be  heard,'  however,  even  if  we  are  obliged,  as 
the  stump-speakers  say  at  the  South,  to  *  call  ^Time^  on  him : ' 

'  The  woodsman  of  Penobscot  is 

A  man  of  hardihood : 
His  sinews  are  like  oaken  thongs, 

Like  bullock's  blood  his  blood : 
Two  brawny  arms  swing  at  his  side, 

Eke  hands  of  bone  and  gristle ; 
Old  Sampson's  hair  his  head  adorns  — 

His  chin  a  beard  of  thistle. 

*  Over  his  brow  protrudes  a  roof 

Of  brown  felt,  or  tarpaulin  ; 
Three  blood-red  shirts,  with  buttons  decked,   • 

His  mighty  stomach  wall  in, 
Then  h3rpogastrium,  ribs  and  thighs, 

Warm  lions'  skins  environ  ; 
Encased  his  low  extremities 

In  bullock's  hide  and  iron. 

'  This  Ki&nt  Man  meets  giant  Pine, 

And  giant  blows  descend ; 
And  ere  the  shades  of  night-fall  come, 

The  forest  giants  bend  : 
Such  is  the  man  to  whom  we  are 

Indebted  for  our  houses ; 
And  when  he  comes  to  town,  he  'd  *  swap  *  » 

His  red  shirts  and  his  trowse's.' 

A  good  *  crayon  drawing.'  -  -  -  One  of  the  features  of  the  two  ensuine 
volumes  of  this  periodical,  and  one  which  we  hope  to  make  an  attractive  one. 
will  be  a  History  of  the  KnicJcerhoclcer  Magazine^  from  its  commencement  to 
the  present  time.  This  history  will  involve  not  only  \hQ  facts  which  relate  to 
the  origin  and  progress  of  the  work  until  now,  but  will  contain  correlative 
Heminiscences  of  the  Sanctum  and  of  our  Correspondents^  which  a  good 
memory,  and  still  better  rememhrancers,  have  preserved  as  fresh  as  if  they 
were  of  yesterday,  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century.  The  hearty  the  dearest 
recollections^  of  the  Editor,  are  in  this  thing:  and  his  chief  hope,  in  relation 
thereto,  is,  that  he  may  be  enabled  to  carry  out  deftly  what  he  conceives  to  be 
a  well-matured  design.  -  -  -  Rev.  Henky  Ward  Beecher,  who  says 
many  a  good  thing,  in  his  own  way  of  saying  it,  never  spoke  a  better  one 
than  is  contained  in  this  sentence :  *  A  vast  deal  of  genial  humor  is  consdon-